^>. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


// 


£// 


4 


/. 


^ 


1.0    JfKfiISS 

2?    lii     ™^ 

1.1      l.-^"^ 

■UUu. 

L25  ij^  11 1.6 

6"     — ' 

I. 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)872-4503 


iat-i 


IMJWP 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


■^Ha 


Technical  a  id  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


IS 

D 
D 
D 
D 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 

Covers  damaged/ 
Couverture  endommag6e 

Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restauree  et/ou  pelliculee 

Cover  title  missing/ 

Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 

Coloured  maps/ 

Cartes  geographiques  en  couleur 


□    Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 


n 

D 
D 


D 


D 


Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 

Bound  with  other  material/ 
Relie  avec  d'autres  documents 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

Lareliure  serr^e  peut  causer  de  I'ombro  ou  de  la 
distortion  ie  long  de  la  marge  intSrieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
11  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajoutSes 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte. 
mais,  lorsque  cela  Stait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  6t6  film^es. 

Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  suppl^mentaires: 


L'Institut  a  microfilm*^  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  6t6  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-etre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  unia 
modification  dans  la  m6thode  normale  de  filmage 
sont  indiqu^s  ci-dessous. 


I — I    Coloured  pages/ 


Pages  de  couleur 

Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommag6es 


□    Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restaurdes  et/ou  pellicul^es 

r^  Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 
IxNi    Pages  d6color6es,  tachet6es  ou  piqu6es 

r~n    Pages  detached/ 


Pages  detachees 

Showthrough/ 
Transparence 


52 


I      I    Quality  of  print  varies/ 


Quality  inegale  de  I'impression 

ides  supplementary  materi: 
prend  du  materiel  supplementaire 

edition  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 


□    Includes  supplementary  material/ 
Comi 

I — I    Only  edition  available/ 


m 


Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellemenf 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  6t6  film6es  d  nouveau  de  fagon  d 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  film6  au  taux  de  reduction  indlqu6  ci-dessous. 


10X 

Wll 

18X 

22X 

26X 

30X 

K 

^"""^ 

bB^a^ 

1?X 

16X 

20X 

24X 

28X 

32X 

laire 
s  details 
:)ues  du 
\t  modifier 
Liger  uni9 
e  filmage 


The  copy  filmed  here  has  been  reproduced  thanks 
to  the  generosity  of: 

Library  of  Congress 
Photoduplication  Service 

The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


L'exemplaire  film6  fut  reproduit  grdce  A  la 
g6n6rosit6  de: 

Library  of  Congress 
Photoduplication  Service 

Les  images  suivantes  ont  6td  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  la  nettetd  de  I'exempiaire  film6,  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 


d/ 
:]u6es 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  — »•  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  y  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 


Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprimde  sont  filmds  en  commenpant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  b 
dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration,  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  selon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  film6s  en  commenqant  par  la 
premidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaitra  sur  la 
dernidre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbole  — ►  signifie  "A  SUIVRE",  le 
symbole  V  signifie  "FIN". 


taire 


Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  dtre 
film6s  d  des  taux  de  reduction  diffdrents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  dtre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  cliche,  il  est  fiimd  d  partir 
de  I'angle  supdrieur  gauche,  de  gauche  d  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  ndcessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  mdthode. 


I  by  errata 
med  to 

nenf 

une  pelure, 
faqon  d 

9. 


1 

2 

3 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

32X 


• 

1 

\    ■ 

..  * 

* 

■ 

..PHONSUS    Lie  I)  OH 
^'  ri  \aatha  of  the  Go, 


Bishop 
alt 


DBAWH  cmriT 


MMiOTi^Ri 


Z 


MISSION-BOOK 

or  TBI 

CONGREGATION  OP  THE  MOST  HOLY  EEDEEMEE: 

A  MANUAI.Of  . 

INSTRUCTIONS  AND  PRAYEES 

ADAPTID  TO 

^nmbt  t^t  jfrmtf  of  t^t  IPisnon. 

DBAWH  CmriT  FROl  TBR  WORKS  OF  8T.  ALPHORgUB  UflCORL 

puBLuasD  traniB  thb  DmaonoR  or  tri  kidchftobibt  rATHiu. 
mm  womoti,  Bcnm  axd  mojaatn. 


The  Fat! 
Rcileemor  \ 
edition  of  t 
increasing 
for  the  pur 
viz.,  plain 
ligion,  and 
It  is  hardl 
mean  a  oou 
or  ten  days, 
stances,  an 
ences,  vocal 
in  town  or 
Essai/ ;  /» L 
particular  c 

" In  rega 
face  to  a  re( 
question  is 
they  serve' 
been  preaci 
The  answer 
people  of  0 
urose  from 


rii:.f;c^,ait'f; ;  /u;^  -.  :jitiiiaa 


«,Hf!.'(v; 


EDITOR'S  ADVERTISEMENT. 


nr  1862,  by 
riNClAt, 
United  State! 


"ff-  T-Ti^ 


The  Fatherfl  of  the  Congregation  of  the  Most  Holy 
Redeemer  hereby  offer  to  the  public  a  new  ond  improved 
edition  uf  their  Mietttion-Book,  a  work:  whoso  coDHtantly 
increasing  popularity  is  the  best  evidence  of  its  fitness 
for  the  purposes  for  which  it  was  originally  composed, 
viz.,  plain  instruction  in  the  principal  duties  of  re- 
ligion, and  the  preservation  of  the  fruits  of  the  Mission. 
It  is  hardly  necessary  to  state  that  by  a  Mission  we 
mean  a  course  of  religious  exercises,  continuing  a  week 
or  ten  days,  qr  two  or  three  weeks,  according  to  circum- 
stances, and  comprising  sermons,  catechisms,  confer- 
ences, vocal  prayers,  &c.,  "dDinn;  f()r  the  masses,  whether 
in  town  or  country,"  us  Fii'-hcr  Fiibcr  remarks,  in  his 
Essat/  ;  rt  Home  Missiom,  "wliat  Retreats  have  done  for 
particular  classes  ar''  'or  the  few." 

"  In  regard  to  the^  ii  ssions,"  (to  quote  from  the  pre- 
face to  a  recent  German  work,)  "  the  somewhat  strange 
question  is  not  unfrequently  asked,  What  purpose  can 
they  serve"  in  places  "where  the  gospel  has  already 
been  preached,  and  every  congregation  has  its  pastor? 
The  answer  is  a  simple  one.  Just  as  among  the  chosen 
people  of  God,  who  had  always  their  priests,  prophets 
urose  from  time  to  time,  to  inflame  them  with  zeal  for 

3 


s^> 


editor's  ADVEBTI8EMENT. 


tho  law  of  the  Lord;  in  like  manner  the  «n'«B.onar  es 
come  forward   in   Christian  congregatmnH.  U>  conflrm 
them  in  the  d.H,trine«  of  tho  go.pel  already  Vr'^'^)^^ 
them,  and  to  animate  them  to  a  >'<•« 'V-'-^'^rfuf  fTr 
with.    For  thin  purpose  they  preach  to  the  faithful,  for 
a  course  of  days  or  weeks,  .vh  tho  case  may  be.  on  the 
mostTerrihle  Lths  of  religion,  show  thorn  the  nnport- 
ance  and  the  dangers  of  salvation,  and  tho  .K>..vmonH  and 
1  consequonees  of  sin.  animate  them  to  the  love  of 
G.Kl.  to  new  zeal  for  Christian  perfection,  to  prayer  and 
the  requent  reception  of  the  Sacraments  '«  being  the 
two  great  channels  of  grace,  and  point  out  to  tholn. 
generallv.  the  means  of  persevering  in  g-Kxl  to  the  end. 
It  cannJt  be  doubted  but  that  the  extraordinary  crcum- 
stance  of  the  arrival  of  missionaries  in  a  parsh,  the 
novelty  of  the  ceremony  of  the.r  reception,   the  dn. 
courses,  preached  twice  every  day.  on  tho  most  stnk.ng 
r^ints  /religion,  the  hearing  of  confessions  from  morn- 
b^TtVu  night: the  unusual  concourse  of  people  from  aU 
parts,  far  and  near,  the  touching  cercnjoines  at  the 
Smn  reparation  to  our  Lord  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament, 
and  at  the  renewal  of  the  baptismal  vows,  tho  conse- 
cation  to  the  Blessed  Virgin,  the  erection  «f  the  Mission- 
cross,  &c..  are  admirably  adapted  *«  --«  the  hoarte  of 
all  to  terrify  the  sinner,  to  awu.en  the  tepid  out  of  the.r 
Sep    and   to  maintain  the  good  in   fervor     Th,s  is 
.   poTcid  by  experience."    But  we  will  let  Father  Fab« 
-    tell  us  the  good  effected  by  missions.     "  Pacr.'egiouB 
confessions  set  right,  feuds  appeased,  injur.c^  «org.ven 
restitutions  made,  seandals  abated^  f\""f  1  Jf^ 
abandoned,  null  marriages  validated,  infidels  and  her^ 
£  convened,  bad  catholies  restored,   good   measure 
pressed  down  ;nd  running  over  of  euch  excellent  frmts. 


have  been 
that  it  is  " 
should  fin 
Home  Mix 

Want  o 
generally 
ing  from  ij 
of  those  ol 
upcted  wii 
Fuber's  ex 

In  prep 
we  have  a 
in  which 
which  will 
in  this  c(i 
niado.  froi 
Form  late! 
tlie  Onto 
monies.  (I 
given  chi( 
grace,  tiic 
received  i 
the  faith, 
most  casc^ 
is  not  an  i 
persons  to 
or  shortly 
Manual,  t 
together  v 

The  sk 
founder,  y 
structiv^  t 
works  on 


L_ 


BDITOR's   ADVERTI8EMKNT. 


5  misBionanes 
iB,  U)  confirm 
ly  preached  to 
onlanoo  therc- 
le  faithful,  for 
lay  be,  on  the 
in  the  import- 
is  oci!ftnion8  and 
to  tlio  love  of 
,  to  prayer  and 
*,  as  being  the 
t  out  to  thein, 
•kmI  to  the  end. 
•dinary  circum- 
i  a  parish,  the 
ption,   the  dis- 
e  most  striking 
ions  from  morn- 
people  from  all 
cnjoiiies  at  the 
ssed  Sacrament, 
ows,  the  conse* 
X  of  the  Mission- 
ve  the  hearts  of 
Bpid  out  of.  their 
fervor.     This  is 
Et  Father  Faber 
,     "  Facri'egiouB 
njurics  j'ofgiven, 
hameful  courses 
nfidels  and  here- 
,   good  measure 
I  excellent  fruits, 


have  been  the  result  of  these  same  missions:"  ...  so 
that  it  is  "strange  that  tho  perverse  appetite  of  criticism 
should  find  matter  for  reprehension  here!"  (Essay  on 
Home  Missions.) 

Want  of  space  forbids  us  to  notice  tho  objections 
generally  brought  fonvard  against  tho  missions,  proceed- 
ing from  ignorance  of  their  real  nature.  For  a  refutation 
of  these  objections,  and  for  other  interesting  niuttiT  (;on- 
uected  with  tho  subject,  we  refer  our  readers  to  Fatlicr 
Faber's  excellent  Enaaij  on  Home  Misnionn,  alsivo  (piotod. 

In  preparing  this  now  edition  of  the  Mission  B(sik, 
we  liave  availed  ourselves  of  the  Dublin  editiim  of  1858, 
in  which  wo  found  a  considerable  amount  of  matter 
which  will  lie  now,  and  we  trust  acceptalile,  to  Oatiiolius 
in  this  country.  Other  valuable  additions  have  been 
made,  from  various  approved  sources :  anmng  them,  the 
Form  lately  prescribed  ybr  the  reception  of  converts,  and 
tlie  Order  of  Baptism,  with  explanations  of  tho  cere- 
monies, (from  tho  Golden  Manual,  Londim,  1850,)  aro 
given  chietly  for  the  benefit  of  those  (and,  by  God's 
grace,  they  are  not  few)  who  during  the  Mission  are 
received  into  tho  Catholic  Church,  publicly  professing 
the  faith,  and  receiving — ccmditlonally,  of  course,  in 
most  cases — tiio  Sacrament  of  Baptism.  Moreover,  as  it 
is  n(rt  an  uncommon  thing  for  a  considerable  number  of 
persons  to  receive  confirmation,  either  during  the  Mission 
or  shortly  after  it,  we  reprint,  also  from  the  Golden 
Manual,  tho  Order  of  administering  that  Sacrament, 
together  with  short  instructions  and  devotions. 

Tho  sketch  of  the  life  of  S.  Alphonsus,  our  holy 
founder,  will,  we  hope,  bo  found  interesting  and  in- 
structive to  many  who  cannot  avail  themselves  of  larger 
works  on  the  subject. 

1* 


f  EUmm'H   AUVERTIBEMKNT. 

Finally,  m-o  commond  tho  buccosh  of  tluH  little  work 
totho  incrcy  of  G(m1,  truMtin«  that  it  may  pronioto  his 
greater  n'o^y.  ''y  uprcading  tho  knowlwlno  of  religion, 
and  prcnervint,'  tho  fruitn  of  tho  holy  MiHsion ;  and  we 
beg  tho  oeouHional  prayers  of  those  to  whom  the  book 
may  bo  of  any  benefit. 

ANHAP0L18,  Md.,  Sept.  1862.  '\-'       I     ,  i    | '"   ' 


LIF 


(Frt 


«>-!•'* 


-..  .u^ 


-i'n',  ■'"  '-.'i  ;.; 


'»-" 


-i,r   !t;- 


Ai,pnoN 
Lif^Udri,  w 
Naples,  01 
infancy  ho 
Don  Josep 
with  those 
thoniHolvef 
joined  the 
tho  Orator 
for  his  can 
one  '>ccasi( 
was  mill* 
to  win  tiie 
still  more 
it,  Alphon 
majesty  of 
And,  east 
"There."  i 
I  should  w 

Sany,  and 
Recalled  h 
his  educat 
of  skilful 
Bophy,  and 


»jmuiiii .  i»  n  m  «iia.iii  I  w  ' «  n»"  - 


^ 


''t«*,*/1M 


ti*  >i»t;( 


»  little  work 
pronioto  his 
n  of  religion, 
ion ;  and  we 
urn  the  book 


SKETCH 


LIFE  OF  ST.  ALPHONSUS. 


(From  tho  EncycloptUie  Calholique.    Uigno,  Paria.) 


I 


ALPnoNsrs  Mart,  of  the  noble  Neapolitan  family  of 
Lif^iKiri,  was  born  at  Marianolla,  a  Huburb  of  the  city  of 
Napios,  on  the  27th  of  September,  1()9().  From  his 
infani-y  ho  was  carefully  imbued  by  hiiTexcellent  parents, 
Don  Joseph  do  Lij»uori  and  Donna  Ann  Mary  Cuvalieri, 
with  those  sentiments  of  sincere  piety  by  which  they 
themselves  were  animated.  At  the  age  of  ten  years,  he 
joined  tlio  association  of  young  noblemen  directed  by 
the  Oratorian  Fathers  of  Naples,  in  which  he  was  noted 
for  his  candor,  his  innocence,  and  hia  horror  of  sin.  On 
one  occasion,  while  playing  ball  with  his  comnanions,  he 
was  iii>(1I*m1  by  one  of  them  of  having  told  a  lie  in  order 
to  win  the  game.  Grieved  at  this  false  aecusatiim,  and 
still  more  at  tlie  indecent  language  which  ace mrianied 
it,  Alplionsus  indignantly  exclaimed:  "What!  fihall  the 
majesty  of  GcmI  be  offendi'd  for  a  vile  piece  of  money?" 
And,  casting  down  the  trifling  coin  he  had  taken, 
"There,"  said  ho,  "take  your  money;  God  forbid  that 
I  should  win  in  such  a  manner!"     He  then  left  the  c(mi- 

Sany,  and  spent  the  rest  of  the  recreation  in  prayer. 
Recalled  home  by  the  fondness  of  his  parents,  he  hnished 
his  educati(ni  in  his  father's  house,  under  the  guidance 
of  skilful  masters,  who  taught  him  Latin,  Greek,  pliilo- 
Bophy,  and  civil  and  canoa  law :  he  even,  in  deference  to 

1 


8 


LIFE  OP  ST.  ALPHONBUS. 


hi«  father,  took  lessons  i"  ,f«"<="'"S{, '^'^^'li^S' ^'"'l  ^^^^ 

;:S  i  e'^^v  weTand  ^isit'ed  the  Ble.sed  8a.ran,e„t 
a  V  At  the  ai^e  of  seventeen  he  was  made  doctor  of 
K  and  en.brao.ed  the  profession  "f  i"'  ""^vip^^  ;  j^  £ 
whi.'h  liowpver,  he  soon  became  diBSUstnd,  ana  ue 
'rm  led  to  devote  himself  to  God  in  the  ^ccl^s.as  .c;al 
,hVt.  In  fact  in  1724  he  received  tonsnrc,  and  in  HJi 
ia  ma  le  a  priest.  His  zeal  was  truly  apost.d.c:  he 
mvvo  ft  most  successful  retreat  to  the  clergy  of  ^  jP'cs  - 

well-n"h  ruined.     But  las  zeal  did  not  allow  him  to  re- 
main  hie    and   he  soon   became  the   apostle  of  those 
™n       lie  went  from  vilhv«e  to  village.  a^'=">nP'i>?'«d 
bv"afew  priests,  preaching  the  gospel  to  the  work.ng- 
nu«n  and    he  shq'her.lH,  and  administering  to  tlicm    he 
eac'mments  of  penance  and  the  Euchur.st.     »"«;  >^  the 
Ire  It  g'.o.l  which  resulted  from  these  missions  to  the  poor 
El  abandoned  people  of  the  country,  he  resolved,  after 
mure  consideration   and  mucli  prayer,  t"  porpetjiate 
the  work  by  establishing  the  Missumary  Onler  which 
was  subsequently  called  the  Congregation  of  the  Most 
Holv  Redeemer.^  His  project  met  with  great  opposition 
a       many  obstacles,  Which  he  overcame    -y  >nvnic.ble 
pa  tence  and  confidence  i.i  God  ;  and  though  the  muii^^^^^^^ 
^f  his  associates  was  at  first  small  he  ^=«>n  Jf  ^^'^^  ^[^^^^ 
faction  of  seeing  it  increase  rapidly.     In  the  year  1/4^ 
uTe   members  bound  themselves  by  «""R\«  ;;--;f  ^^^^^^ 
chose  their  saintly  founder  to  be  Superior-General  ot  tue 
cX'regat  '.n,  which  was  solemnly  approved  b^-  BeneduJ 
XlVm   1749.     Alphonsus  neglected  nothnif;  which 
«,uld  conduce  to  the  success  of  tVie  missions  ^^h'^h  ^ere 
Tsked  of  him  on  every  side.     He  travelled  generally  on 
f^t,cr  mounted  ou  »  wretched  horse.    Arrived  at  the 


place  vhe 
by  recomii 
assemblin 
ing  of  the 
ing  and  e' 
to  all.  U 
with  the  I 
had  not  r( 
thev  did 
with  thiol 
ministry, 
sometimes 
they  led  a 
at  the  exj 
from  tlie  { 
ral  commi 
governed 
wisdom  0 
humility, 
first  to  gi 
our  neigh 
were  also 
trated,  an 
Congrega: 
reservedlj 
not  negle 
all  his  lif( 
flagged, 
to  prayer 
gift  of  mil 
ing  one  d; 
and  was  i 
of  the  M( 
quite  res] 
lace  of  th 
out:   "M 


•  Public  p 
try;  Imt  In 
as  not  to  lie 
—Note  by  th 


n'juitii^nki'  wvT'  ■■' 


LIFE  OF   ST.    ALPHONSUS. 


9 


;,  and  music, 
cause  him  to 
3d  holy  com- 
id  Sai-rament 
ade  doctor  of 
dvocate,  with 
!tod,   and  de- 

ccclesiastical 
1,  and  in  1726 
apostolic:  he 
ry  of  Naples; 
Qoplo  f(dlo\vod 
ion  of  many, 
ids,  who  died 
lis  preaching, 
xnd  Scala,  for 
int  labors  had 
low  him  to  re- 
ostle  of  those 
,  accompanied 
•  the  working- 
ig  to  them  the 
t.     Seeing  the 
ons  to  the  poor 
resolved,  after 

to  perpetuate 
jT  Order  which 
m  of  the  Most 
reat  opposition 
s  by  invincible 
jgh  the  number 
n  had  the  satis- 
1  the  year  1742 
iple  vows,  and 
-General  of  the 
fed  by  Benedict 
nothinjj;  which 
ons  which  were 
ed  generally  on 

Arrived  at  the 


place  vhere  the  mission  was  to  be  given,  he  commenced 
by  reconimending  his  labors  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  ;  then, 
assembling  the  people,  ho  announced  to  them  the  open- 
ing of  the  mission,  throughout  which  he  preached  morn- 
ing and  evening,  besides  giving  catechetical  instructions 
to  all.  His  companions  sallied  forth  from  the  church 
with  the  crucifix  in  hand,  exhorting  those  to  come  who 
had  not  responded  to  the  first  appeal,  and  on  their  return 
they  did  penance  in  public  by  scourging  themselves 
with  thick  cords.*  In  spite  of  the  fatigues  of  a  painful 
ministry,  which  kept  them  occupied  the  whole  day,  and 
sometimes  part  of  the  night,  their  diet  was  very  austere ; 
they  led  a  life  of  poverty  and  mortification,  and  subsisted 
at  the  expense  of  the  order,  without  receiving  any  thing 
from  the  people.  Each  mission  was  closed  with  the  gene- 
ral communion,  and  the  erection  of  the  cross.  Alphonsus 
governed  this  society  of  missionaries  with  as  much 
wisdom  a*  zeal:  he  inculcated,  above  all,  obedience, 
humility,  and  evangelical  poverty,  being  himself  tlie 
first  to  give  the  example  of  these  virtues.  The  love  of 
our  neighbor,  and  charity  for  the  sick  and  the  poor, 
were  also  sentiments  with  which  he  was  deeply  pene- 
trated, and  which  he  wished  to  be  charactf^risfic  of  his 
Congregation.  But,  while  thus  devoting  himself  un- 
reservedly to  the  spiritual  good  of  his  brethren,  he  did 
not  neglect  his  own  sanctification,  at  which  he  labored 
all  his  life  with  an  ardor  and  perseverance  which  never 
flagged.  lie  devoted  a  good  part  of  the  time  each  day 
to  prayer  and  meditation.  Ciod  favored  him  with  the 
gift  of  miracles  and  extraordinary  graces.  While  preach- 
ing one  day  at  Amalfi,  he  was  ravished  into  an  ecstasy, 
and  was  seen  elevated  several  feet  in  the  air :  a  statue 
of  the  Mother  of  God,  which  was  at  his  right,  became 
quite  resplendent,  and  the  rays  it  cast  lighted  up  the 
face  of  the  saint.  The  people,  seeing  this  prodigy,  cried 
out:  "Mercy!"  "Miracle!"  and  this  mission  proved 
_ — , 

•  Public  penances  a: .,  of  course,  altoKetlicr  nnfiisbionablo  in  our  coun- 
try; but  In  Cntliollc  countries,  ««  Spain,  Italy,  &c.,  tlioy  are  so  common 
as  not  to  be  lluble  to  tUo  chwge  of  singulttrlty  and  tUeUoiiirc  of  Oisplay. 
—Note  by  llie  Editor.         ;,  [  .    , 


10 


LIFE  OF  ST.  ALPH0N8US. 


I 


one  of  the  most  Buccessful.    Many  churches  of  Italy  de- 
manded  him  for  their  bishop,  muny   bmhopnca  were 
offered  to  him,  among  them  even  the  archbishupnc  ot 
Palermo ;  but  he  refused  them  all.     At  length  Clement 
XIII    obliged  him.  in  17G2,  to  accept  the  bishopric  of 
St  Agatha  of  the  Goths,  a  suffragan  see  of  Benevento. 
Arrived  in  his  diocese,  Alphonsua  gave  nnssious  in  it 
everywhere.    In  170G  he  established  an  order  of  religious 
women,  who  should  consecrate  themselves  to  the  spiritual 
and  corporal  works  of  mercy  towards  their  feUow-bcings 
He  made  frequent   pastoral  visitatums,  instructoa  the 
people,  establUed  parishes,  and  directed  and  anmmted 
his  clorKV.     Hard  and  severe  to  himself,  he  wsis  kind, 
indul-Piit,    and  charitable   towards  others.      I>«""K  * 
famlnVwhich  desolated  Nap.les,  in  17G5,  he  so  d  all  Jus 
patrimony  and  distributed  it  to  the  poor.     ".'«  t«"fe' 
and  compassionate  heart  could  not  know  of  misery  and 
misfortune  without  being  moved,  and  his  alms  weie  so 
abundant  that  they  bordered  on  th«  miraculous     A  ter 
thirteen  years  of  episcopate,  he  at  length  succeeded  m 
being  freed  from  tlmt  charge,  reserving  t()  himself  no 
pensiim   from   his  diocese.     His  flock  hud   no   sooner 
learned  that  they  were  about  to  lose  their  holy  bish.m 
than  they  wore  plunged  in  affliction   and  toars.     lie 
rodred   to   Noeera'.  am"ong  the   brethren  of  his  order 
^vliich  he  continued  t*.  govern  for  some  time  in  1>'«  q"'^  */ 
of  superior-general ;  but  he  finally  resigned  tluit  office. 
It  was  in  the  house  of  Nocera  that  he  c.mj.o.sed  a  great 
number  of  works  treating  of  theology  and  p.oty.    Among 
these  latter,   those   most  known   are  the    ],.Ht>,tot/c 
Bks.ied  Sacrament,  and  the  Glones  of  Marij*     H"  h.id 

>hi  O mr.".  ur«  nmro  «  K-rlv  m»%M  f<..-tl.«  wrltlnRH  >.f  St  Alpl...n«n. 
ettiiur  l"  .vi'  Blve"  tli«  n^t  ln.,..,l««,  or  Uuve  boau  the  cau»«  of  rupiU  «l- 
vaucoinunt  In  the  good  already  begun." 


a  very  spe 
which  ho  I 
as  his  inf 
chair,  towi 
out  regret 
of  Jesus,  t 
was  likcw 
passion  of 
meditatior 
the  mot'Vd 
lasting  thi 
hell.  lie 
fasted  all 
Saturday 
had  likew 
the  whole 
missions, 
The  delicii 
a  horror  ( 
with  reasd 
He  confet^ 
every  day 
neverthele 
them  ahvi 
lost  confid 
moments  ( 
Mary."  . 
crooked  t 
time  he  sa 
no  longer 
heard  cor 
who  had  t 
secrated  t 
day  annoi 
in  his  las 
devotion 
kissed  th( 
Virgin.  . 
somewhat 
were  pron 


LIFE  OF  ST.  AliPHONSUB. 


u 


of  Italy  do- 
oprics  were 
bishopric  of 
gth  Clement 
bishopric  of 
■  Benevonto. 
issiouH  iu  it 
'  of  religious 
the  spiritual 
jUow-bcings. 
Btrueted  the 
nd  animated 
10  \vii8  kind, 
During  a 
!  Hold  all  his 
Ills  tender 
F  misery  and 
alms  were  so 
ilous.     After 
succeeded  in 
0  himself  no 
d   no   sooner 
•  holy  bishtm 
d  toars.     lie 
)f  his  order, 
in  his  quality 
•d  tliat  office. 
posed  a  great 
loty.    Amcmg 
Visitu  to  the 
rij*     1I<.<  hiid 

t.   I.islU'Vi',  "llKW 

nr:iricly  emu  riv- 
i-r  lii8  nctivo  and 

Saint  "1"  nimlorn 
i  i-ro  tliusc  cif  St. 
nnil  Bipliility,  and 
VluTrvt'ra  di'opor 
xnu'o  i\<'i>(witfd  in 
i  iif  St.  Alpliimsns 
cuuHU  uf  rupid  ad- 


a  very  special  devotion  to  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  before 
which  he  spent  eight  hours  daily,  on  his  knees,  as  long 
as  hia  infirmities  permitted,  sub.sequently  seated  in  a 
chair,  towards  the  end  of  his  life ;  and  it  was  never  with- 
out regret  that  ho  quitted  the  church.  The  Sacred  Heart 
of  Jesus,  the  feast  of  which  he  established  in  his  diocese, 
was  likewise  the  special  object  of  his  piety;  and  the 
passion  of  the  Saviour  formed  the  ordinary  subject  of  his 
meditations.  He  asserted  that  conversions  wrought  by 
the  mot've  of  love  for  Jesus  crucified,  are  more  solid  and 
lasting  than  those  effectetl  by  the  fear  of  judgment  or  of 
hell.  lit!  practised  every  day  the  Way  of  the  Cross,  and 
fasted  all  Fridays  of  the  year.  He  fasted  also  every 
Saturday  in  honor  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  to  whom  ho 
had  likewise  a  most  tender  devotion,  lie  recited  daily 
the  whole  of  tlie  Rosary,  and  never  omitted,  in  his 
missions,  to  preach  a  sermon  on  confidence  in  Mary. 
The  delicacy  of-  his  conscience  was  so  great,  that  he  had 
a  horror  of  the  least  fault ;  and  it  has  been  believed, 
with  reason,  that  he  never  lost  his  baptismal  innocence. 
He  confessed  every  eighth  day,  and,  in  his  old  age, 
every  day.  A  soul  so  pure,  so  devoted  to  God,  was 
nevertheless  afHicted  by  interior  pains  •  but  he  supported 
them  always  with  patience  and  resij^i.ation,  and  never 
lost  cimfidcnce.  "All  my  hope,"  he  would  say  in  these 
moments  of  trial,  "  is  in  Jesus  Christ,  and,  after  him,  in 
Mary."  At  the  age  of  eighty-five  he  hod  become  so 
cnwikcd  that  his  Kead  joined  his  breast.  Alj<mt  this 
time  he  said  Mass  in  his  own  ro<mi;  but  when  he  could 
no  longer  leave  his  bed,  ho  communicated  frequently, 
heard  confessions,  and  gave  spiritual  advice  to  those 
who  had  recourse  to  him :  the  rest  of  the  time  was  con- 
secrated to  prayer  and  meditation.  At  length,  ho  one 
day  announced  his  approaclung  end,  and  wnen  he  was 
in  his  last  moments  he  showed  the  tcnderngss  of  his 
devotion  by  the  respect  and  affection  with  which  he 
kissed  the  "crucifix,  and  a  little  statue  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin.  Just  before  expiring,  he  was  noticed  to  rally 
somewhat  when  the  sacred  names  of  Jesus  and  Mary 
were  pronounced  for  him.  He  died  on  the  Ist  of  August, 


12 


LIFE  OF   ST.  ALPHONSUS. 


Tho  people,  when 

cried   out:    "The   Baint  is 

de.^!  let  us  eo  and  see  the  »aint."     His  body  was  in- 


1787,  at  tho  ago  of  ninety-one  jroars 
they  heard  of  his  decease,     —' 


doiOi!  let  us  go  and  see  the  »aint."  U;  body  was  m- 
terred  in  tho  Church  of  St.  Michael,  called  of  the  Pagam, 
near  Noccra,  and  his  obsequies  had  the  appearance 
rather  of  a  triumph  than  of  a  funeral.  Alphonsus  was 
beatified  by  PiusVlI.  in  181G,  declared  a  samt  by  Pm. 
Till,  in  1830,  and  solemnly  canonized  by  Oregory  AVi. 
in  1839. 


Blessed  be  God  in  his  Saints. 


"•>i'-' 
./.^i.-.? 


The  MovD 

Easter  I 

year.    The  . 

The  Immi 
Jan. 
Jan. 
Mar. 
Aug. 
Nov. 
Deo. 

N.B.— In 
Vincennos, 
cisioN,  Epif 
festivals  of  ( 


1.  The  Pi 

2.  EvBitr 

3.  Trk  El 
the  Wednes' 
the  First  S 
after  the  14t 
day  of  Advo 

4.  The  Vi 
the  Assumpt 

N.B.— Wh 
the  Saturdaj 
meat,  and  et 
be  before  no 
of  about  eigl 


g^Kit'ifii 'Ti'.'r- 


I  people,  when 
'The  saint  is 

body  was  in- 
ofthe  Pagann, 
e  appoivrunco 
LlphonsuH  wivH 

saint  by  Pius 
Gregory  XVI. 


tTS, 


USEFUL  TABLES. 


dF(0tibal0  of  Obligation. 

The  Movable  Feasts  are  : 

Easter  Sunoay,  Whit-Sonday,  and  all  Scif"  rs  in  the 
year.    The  AucisNgiOM  and  Conpus  Christi. 

The  Immovable  Feasts  are: 

Jan.     1.  The  Circumcision. 

Jan.    6.  The  Epiphany. 

Mar.  25.  The  Anwunciatioii, 

Aug.  15.  The  Assumption. 

Nov.    1.  All-Saints.  :.  ' 

Deo.  25.  Chribtmas. 

N.B. — In  the  dioceses  of  New  Orleans,  St.  Louis,  Mobile, 
Vincennos,  Dubuque,  Little  Rock,  and  Chicago,  the  Circum- 
cision, Epiphany,  Annunciation,  and  Cobpus  Chruii  an  not 
festivals  of  obligation. 


I 


S 


Bass  of  .iFasting. 

1.  Toe  Pbidays  in  Advent.  , 

2.  Every  day  in  Lent,  Sundays  excepted. 

3.  Trb  Ember-days,  which  occur  four  times  in  the  year;  vis,, 
the  Wednesdays,  Fridays,  and  Saturdays, — immediately  after 
the  First  Sund^  in  Lent, — in  Whitsun-weck, — immediately 
after  the  14th  of  September,— immediately  after  the  Third  Sun- 
day of  Advent. 

4.  Tub  Vioils  o?  certain  Feasts;  vh.,  of  Whit-Sunday,  of 
the  Assumption,  of  All-Saints,  and  of  Christmas. 


N.B. — When  a  fastin«-day  falls  upon  a  Sunday,  it  is  kept  on 
the  Saturday  before.  To  fast  consists  in  abslaining  from  flesh- 
meat,  and  eating  only  one  full  meal  in  the  4*y,  which  must  not 
be  before  noon.  Besides  this,  a  collation  or  light  refreshment, 
of  about  eight  ounces,  is  allowed  in  the  evening.  All  who  have 
3  18 


14 


USEFUL  TABLES. 


completed  their  twenty-flrat  year  are  obliged  to  observe  the  fasts 
of  the  Church  until  the  age  of  sixty,  unless  exempted  for  some 
leiritimate  cause.  ^ 

In  the  above-mentioned  dioceses  of  New  Orleans,  St.  Louis, 
Ac,  Ac,  the  Friday  of  the  Ember-days  is  the  only  Friday  in 
Advent  on  which  there  is  an  obligation  to  fwt.  -^    , 

]9afi0  of  afiistinence. 

1.  The  Sonpays  in  Lent. 

2,  All  Fridays,  except  when  Christmas  falls  upon  a  Friday. 

N  B.— A  ilay  of  abstinence  is  that  on  which  we  are  not 
allowed  to  eat  flesh-meat.  All  who  have  attained  to  the  age  of 
reason  are  obliged  to  observe  these  days. 

The  Prayers,  Ac,  of  most  necessary  and  common  use  will  be 
found  as  follows : 

Thb  Lord's  Praykr || 

Thk  Hail  Mary J» 

Thb  Aposilbs'  Creed *• 

Thb  Ten  Commandmbnts *^* 

The  Precepts  op  tub  Church    .       .       .  •      If 

The  Acts  op  Faith,  Hope,  Charity  and  Contbition    20,  246 

The  Conpitkor                .        •,-.•.•        "        "  ->?? 

Thb  Act  op  Contrition  (for  Confession)  .        .        .  •  ^oi 

The  Anoelus  .       .       . ;* 

How  to  Baftmb  w  Cabb  or  Nbcbssitt         .       .  .  *>»» 


,ii.*ift  J  p.:-  M  f^f-  ~ 


.irt-ri^S^r/t  il    '■'",1/  ■  '  ■'-•■' 
U 


I 


*i»^-  t%*#wssWi.* 


GE^ 


"Be/ore  pra 

Prayer  is 
constitutes 
are  two  difie 

Mental  1 
in  our  heurt 
with  the  vol 

Vocal  Pi 
commonly  it 
is  to  sny,  or 

To  mnl<o  i 
they  must  bi 

1.  With  a 
pure  heart  tl 
ami  he  wilt  I 

2.  A  livol 
trust  in  Qod, 
really  for  th' 
hhii  (ink  ill  ft 
Kni'e  of  the 
Tlierefore  lei 
the  Lord." 

3.  Profoui 
the  Inmihh'f  f 

4.  EnrnesI 
0  Lord .'" 

5.  Unweni 
if  our  prayo 
a  jtttt  man  a 


>b8erTe  the  fasts 
mpted  for  sumo 

eans,  St.  Louie, 
only  Friday  in 

V ■•  .   .. 


I  upon  a  Friday. 

ich  we  are  not 
ed  to  the  age  of 


aon  use 

wiUbe 

.       18 

.    19 

19 

.234 

.      237 

•BITION 

20,  246 

32 

.261 

22 

•       • 

.339 

'.-'.ftt^r*''? '..  j<.**tr 


GENERAL   DEVOTIONS. 


,,-;»    „ 


for  ^ailg  gtljfltiDn. 


,>»\   »'■!' 


HOW  TO  PRAY. 

"Before  prayer  prepare  thy  tout,  anil  be  not  nn  n  man  that  tempt- 
elh  tforf."— Eocli.  xviii.  23. 

Prayer  is  the  lifting  up  of  the  mind  and  he)irt  to  God,  and 
constitutes  one  of  the  first  duties  of  a  true  Christian.  There 
are  two  diflorent  kinds  of  prayer,  namely,  mental  and  vocal. 

Mental  Puaveh,  or  Mkditation,  is  when  wo  pniy  silently 
in  our  hearts,  without  using  any  set  form  of  wjrds,  or  speaking 
with  the  voice. 

Vocal  Prayer  is  that  which  is  uttered  by  the  voice,  and 
commonly  is  made  according  to  some  form;  in  other  words,  it 
is  to  »ay,  or  recite  prayers. 

To  make  our  prayers  good  and  pleasing  in  the  sight  of  Ood, 
they  must  be  offered : 

1.  With  a  pure  heart,  or  at  least  a  sincere  desire  to  obtain  a 
pure  heart  through  penance.  "  The  Lord  i«  fur  from  the  wicked  : 
aiiU  he  Kill  hear  the  prayem  of  the  jtmt."     Prov.  xv.  29. 

2.  A  lively  faith.  We  ought  to  have  a  firm  and  childlike 
trust  in  God,  that  he  will  grant  our  prayers,  if  whot  we  ask  is 
really  for  the  good  of  our  souls,  "Let  him  aak  of  Ood,  hut  let 
him  auk  in  faith,  nothing  wavering,  for  he  that  wmtertth  in  like  a 
wnre  of  the  tea,  that  V»  movi:d  and  ciirrird  abont  by  the  wind. 
Tlierefore  let  not  that  man  think  that  he  nhall  receive  any  thingof 
the  Lord."     St.  James,  i.  6.  ^ 

3.  Profotind  humility,  "/fe  hath  had  regard  to  the  prayer  of 
the  hiiml>l<;  and  he  hath  not  denpined  their  petition."     Ps.  ci.  18. 

4.  Earnest  attention.  "/  cried  with  my  whole  heart,  Hear  me, 
0  Lord .'"     Ps.  cxviii,  145. 

5.  ITnweoried  patience.  We  must  not  leave  olT  prayinjr,  even 
if  our  prayer  is  not  heard  at  once.  "The  continual  prayer  vf 
a  jutt  man  availeth  much."    St.  James,  v.  10. 

15 


16 


QENERAL   UKVOTIONS. 


MOUNINCf  DEVOTIONS. 

"The  wise  man  will  give  his  htart  to  resort  early  to  the 
Lord  thit  made  him,  and  he  will  pray  in.  the  tight  of  the  Alott 
High :  he  will  open  hii  mouth  in  prayer,  and  make  tupplica- 
tion/or  his  sins."— EocVi.  xxxix.  0,  7. 

If  you  would  spend  a  holy  day,  dear  Christian,  you 
must  begin  it  in  a  holy  way.  ,  .    .     .  ^ 

As  soon  therefore  as  you  awake,  and  it  is  time  to  get 
up,  raise  your  thoughts  immediately  to  C»m\,  make  the 
holy  sign  of  the  cross,  dress  quickly,  fall  upon  your 
knees,  and  herein  to  pray. 

I.  Thank  Ood  that  he  has  again  permitted  you  to  see 
another  day,  and  guarded  you  against  every  evil  during 

the  night. 

II.  Ask  him  with  childlike  confidence  to  keep  you, 
during  the  day,  from  sin,  and  every  other  evil. 

III.  Offer  to  him  all  your  thoughts,  words,  and  actions 
of  the  day,  uniting  them  to  the  sufferings  and  death  of 
Jesus  Christ.  .  .      ■,     • 

IV.  Make  a  firm  resolution  to  commit  no  sin  during 
the  whole  day.  Be  on  guard  especially  against  your 
most  frequent  and  besetting  sin.  Consider  well  all  the 
dangers  and  occasions  of  sin  which  you  ore  likely  to 
meet  with,  and  reflect  upon  the  means  by  which  you 
may  escape  from  them.  Make  a  firm  resolution  to  resist 
manfully  every  temptation  which  may  fall  in  your  way, 
and  ask  of  God  the  necessary  grace  to  do  so. 

All  this  can  be  done  inwardly  in  your  own  heart, 
without  any  sound  of  your  voice,  or  motion  of  your  Ijps ; 
but  if  you  find  it  easier  to  recite  vocal  prayers,  you  can 
make  use  of  the  following  form. 


I 


N"  the  n 
the  H( 


OMY( 
whole 
which  tho 
protected 


AMY 
"  Mary, 
protecting 
help  me 
Guardian 
by  your  h 


TO  thee, 
I  may 
I  unite  all 
of  Jesus  a 
;^in  all  tfa 
for  any  go 


MY  GO 

i>i.  implo 


3. 

rt  early  to  tk$ 
■/ht  of  the  Mott 
make  tupplica- 


Christian,  you 


to  get 
ko  tlio 


is  timfi 
i^xl,  intiko 
ill  upon  your 


:cd  you  to  see 
ry  evil  during 

5  to  keep  you, 
evil. 

df),  and  actions 
and  death  of 

no  sin  during 
1  against  your 
erwell  all  the 
1  are  likely  to 
by  which  yoa 
>lution  to  resist 
1  in  your  way, 
so. 

)ur  own  heart, 
)n  of  your  Ijps ; 
rayers,  you  can 


DAIIiY   PRAYERS. 


IT 


I 


MORNING  PRAYERS. 

N  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost.     Aiuen. 


THANKSaiVING. 


OMY  God !  I  adore  thee,  and  1  love  thee  with  my 
whole  heart.  I  thank  thee  for  all  the  benefits 
which  thou  host  granted  nic,  and  e.specially  fur  having 
protected  me  so  mercifully  this  night. 

PRAYER   FOR    NECESSARY   ORACE.* 

OMY  Je-sus!  bear  me  in  thy  hands  this  day. 
Mary,  holy  Virgin !  may  I  find  shelter  under  thy 
protecting  mantle.  And  do  thou,  0  heavenly  Father ! 
help  mo  for  the  love  of  Jesus  and  of  Mary.  My 
Guardian  Angel,  and  all  my  patron  Saints,  help  me 
by  your  holy  prayers. 

GOOD   INTENTION.  ' 

To  thee,  my  God,  I  offer  all  that  I  shall  do,  all  that 
I  may  suffer  during  the  day  which  is  now  begun. 
I  unite  all  my  actions  and  sufferings  to  the  sufferings 
of  Jesus  and  Mary,  and  I  make  the  intention  now  to 
gain  all  the  indulgences  to  w!  ;ch  I  may  be  entitled, 
for  any  good  works  of  mine  this  day. 


M 


RESOLUTION. 
Y  GOD!  I  firmly  resolve  to  fly  from  sin,  and  I 
implore  thee  for  Jesus'  sake  to  grant  me  the  grace 
2* 


!«  t 


18 


OENEEAIi  DEVOTIONS. 


of  perseverance.  And  especially  I  am  resolved  that 
in  every  trial,  taking  refuge  in  thy  holy  will,  the 
prayer  of  my  heart  shall  be,  "  0  Lord !  thy  will  be 
done!"         ,  ,     - 

Here  set  before  your  mind  the  labors  nnd  other  oocupaf  ions 
in  which  you  are  likely  to  bo  engaged  ihrough.)Ul  the 
day.  t'oiiHider  well  how  you  can  order  all  your  atlairs 
for  the  honor  of  God,  and  the  good  of  your  neighbor,  tall 
to  mind  your  usual  faults,  also  the  dungurs  and  the  occa- 
sions of  sin  to  which  you  will  be  exposed,  and  make  the 
firm  ri'Bolulion  to  guard  yourself  carefully  against  these 
temptations  and  occasions;  and  especinlly  against  that 
one  which  you  know  to  be  the  greatest  and  most  danger- 
ous of  «ll.     Say  then,  with  a  sincere  heart: 

OMY  God!  I  am  resolved  to  avoid  this  sin  of 
above  all  others,  and  with  the  greatest  care,  and 
to  be  on  my  guard  against  this  dangerous  occasion . 

Then  recommend  yourself  to  the  intercession  of  Mary,  to 
all  the  Saints,  and  to  your  holy  Guardian  Angel. 

OMOST  Holy  Mary,  Mother  of  God!  and  all  ye 
blessed  Saints  of  Paradise,  pray  to  God  for  me, 
that  I  may  not  offend  him  to-day  by  aoy  sin.     And 
thou,  holy  Angel,  who  art  given  to  me  by  God  for  my 
■    Guardian,  keep  me  this  day  from  falling  into  any  de- 
liberate sin. 

Then  recite  with  the  greatest  possible  devotion  and  atten- 
tion the  following  prayers : 


0 


THE  lord's  PRAYEE. 

UR  Father  who  art  in  heaven !  hallowed  be  thy 
name.    Thy  kingdom  come :  thy  will  be  done  on 


earth,  as  ii 
bread :  uni 
thcni  that 
temptation 


HAILM 
Blesse 
the  frtiit  t 
of  God,  pr 
our  death. 


r  BELIE 
1  of  heavi 
Son  our  Lc 
born  of  th 
Pilate,  was 
into  hell :  i 
ascended  in 
of  God,  the 
come  to  juc 
the  Holy  G 
munion  of 
rection  of  i 

Afterwards  i 
purity  of  i 

Then  make  t 
which  aha 
night: 


DAILY  PRAYERS. 


19 


csolved  that 

ily  will,  the 

thy  will  be 


ir  occupations 
rDiigbiiut  the 
II  your  aliairs 
loighbor.  Call 
and  the  occii- 
and  make  the 

agairiMt  ilicse 
f  itgainst  that 

most  danger- 


ij  sin  of 

;est  care,  and 
ccasion . 

in  of  Mary,  to 
la  Angel. 

1!  and  all  ye 
God  for  me, 
ly  sin.     And 
y  God  for  my 
r  into  any  de- 

tion  and  atten- 


llowed  be  thy 
rill  be  done  on 


earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
breud :  and  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive 
them  that  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  evil.     Amen. 

HAIL   MARY. 

IT  AIL  Mai7,  full  of  grace !  The  Lord  is  with  thee. 
11  Blessed  art  thou  amongst  women,  and  blessed  is 
the  fniit  of  thy  womb,  Jesus.  Holy  Mary,  Mother 
of  God,  pray  for  us  sinners,  now,  and  at  the  hour  of 
our  death.     Amen.  , 

THE  CREED. 

I  BELIEVE  in  God  the  Father  Almighty,  Creator 
1  of  heaven  and  earth ;  and  in  Jesus  Christ  his  only 
Son  our  Lord,  who  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
born  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  suffered  under  Pontius 
Pilate,  was  crucified,  dead  and  buried.  He  descended 
into  hell :  the  third  day  he  arose  from  the  dead  :  he 
ascended  into  heaven,  and  sitteth  at  the  right  hand 
of  God,  the  Father  Almighty ;  from  thence  he  shall 
come  to  judge  the  living  and  the  dead.  I  believe  in 
the  Holy  Ghost,  the  holy  Cathojio  Church,  the  com- 
munion of  Saints,  the  forgiveness  of  sins,  the  resur- 
rection of  thte  body,  and  -the  life  everlasting.    Amen. 

Afterwards  recite  three  Ilail  Marys  more,  in  honor  of  the 
purity  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary.     "  Hail  Mary,"  &c. 

Tlicn  malte  the  following  Aeti  of  Faith,  Hope,  and  Charily, 
which  should  be  done  also  before  you  go  to  sleep  at 
night:  ' 


J5  GENERAL  DEVOTIONS. 

<  .=        --'•'    .-  ,\CT  OF   FAITH.* 

Ih.  l'«*cr,  th.  Son,  .n.l  the  U<.ly  '■'''»'■     '''°     ,„ 
holy  faith. 

ACT  OF  HOPK. 
r.  MY  God!  T  confide  in  thy  promise,  because 
0  fhlu  art  faithful,  powerful,  -d  -.fu^/;^^ 
VnnP  throuEh  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ  for  the 
X  of  my  Hins,  final  perseverance,  and  the  ever- 
lasting  glory  of  Paradise. 

ACT  OF  CHARITY. 

.    r.  MY  God!  I  love  thee  with  all  my  V'eart,  and 

0     hove  all  things,  because  thou  art  f-te^y  g°f| 

and  worthy  of  infinite  lov.,  and  for  love  of  thee  I 

love  my  neighbor  as  my»el^ 

■I.    — Ji  *  YiV    ttrmitcHl  in  Dfccni- 


OMYG. 
bucauai 
bull,  but  m 
0  my  God 
all  luy  lov( 
help  of  thy 
uud  to  avoii 

N.D.— It  i 
way  of  life  i 
huiir's  medit 
purpose  you 
tuiiun  or  pio 
vimt  little  ^ 
•Tlio  Way  c 
"  I'reparalio 
the  celebrate 
In  caHo  you  1 
upon  Bometli 
:<ometiiing  w 
and  liow  mu 
try  to  find  8 
put  iu  praotii 


now  TO  P 


Wherever 
who  walk  ■  i 
is  present  6' 
where,  and  t 


Begin  eve 
tentioD,  and 


uth !     I  bo- 

Jhuich  coiu- 
rovcaleil  it  to 
,f  hciiveu  uiiil 
Paradise,  und 
[  believe  that 
sons,  niiincly : 
itt.  I  Relieve 
IS  Christ.  In 
urch  believes 
iristiiin,  and  a 
uud  die  i»  this 


inises,  because 

merciful,   and 

:;hri8t,  for  the 

,  and  the  ever- 


bAILY   I'BAVERS.  •         ||| 

ACT     >V  CONTRiriOM. 

OMY  Gtxl !  I  am  heartily  sorry  for  all  my  sins, 
because  ^  them  I  have  lotit  heaven,  and  deHcrvt^d 
bell,  but  mure  than  all  because  I  have  offeii  l  thei 
0  my  God,  who  )irt  iutin  .;ly  good,  and  Wi  hy  of 
all  iiiy  love;  but  iw  I  mi  firmly  resolved,  by  the 
help  uf  thy  grace,  i,  .er  t  >  sin  against  ihee  any  more, 
aud  to  avoid  all  the  oc'itiionH  of  sin, 

N.D. — It  is  a  niMt  !"■'  table  exeroiso  fpr  th(  -.  whose 
way  of  life  allows  a(  ir  ual(u  at  least  a  quari<,r  of  au 
liuiir's  meditation  alter  i  ir  morning  prayers.  For  t  liia 
purpose  yuu  can  mako  u.h  ;f  any  approved  book  of  Me<li- 
tuiiun  or  pious  reading,  ii-  for  example,  oue  of  those  <Je- 
vuiii  litilo  works  cr  niposi'  by  St.  Alphonsus  Liguori, 
••The  Way  of  «alvai  .n,"  •  The  Clock  of  the  Passion," 
"  I'reparation  for  Death,"  &<  &c.,  or  read  a  chapter  from 
the  celebrated  •'  Following  of  'irist,"  by  Thomas  i  Kempis. 
In  case  you  have  none  of  Ihi'  hooks,  endeavor  to  reflect 
upon  somelliing  you  rcmemb  of  the  passion  of  Clirist, 
rfometliing  which  shows  how  m  h  he  suffered  for  sinners, 
and  how  much  he  loved  them  apply  it  to  yourself,  and 
try  to  And  some  good  lesson,  or  some  holy  resolutiui.  to 
put  iu  practice. 


my  heart,  and 
;  infinitely  good, 
.  love  of  thee  I 


V  .  ttrftiitcHl  In  Docrm- 

,uar»nt»in«  (280  duys) 

U  reritcd  dally  f«f  « 

the  conne  of  the  ewne 


now  TO  PASS  THE  DAY  IN  A  HOLY  MANNER. 


Wherever  you  go,  whatever  you  io,  be  always  like  one 
who  walk '  in  the  presence  of  Oui  Remember  that  he 
ia  present  everywhere,  that  his  ey"  follows  you  every- 
where, and  that  he  knows  your  moeit  secret  thoughts. 

II. 
Begin  every  thing  you   undertake  with  a  good  io- 
tention,  and  keep  in  mind  the  words  of  the  Apostle: 


iwJii&'iw(riirt> 


OENEBAL  DEVOTIONS. 


22 

..  Whether  ym  eat  <rr  drink,  cr  whatever  else  you  do,  do  all 
for  i/ic  ylory  of  God:'-i  Cor.  x.  31.  ^ 


l-iltftiSi-rOL 


AT  WOEK. 


H 


Before  you  begin  vour  work  «ay-"  All  for  thee.  0 
Lord— 0  my  Jeaus,  all  tor  thee! 

IN   TEMPTATION. 
When  vou  are  tempted  to  anger,  say-*' 0  mjr  Jesus, 
.rive  me  prtTence !    Bless  me,  Mary,  my  Mother ! ' 
*  If  ^icW  thoughts  enter  your  mind,  say  quckly- 
..  jLus  aS  Mary,  help  me  V^    Repeat  the  Had  Mary, 
or  Ze  Xr  praVer,  /ntil  you  have  bamshed  them. 

AT  THE  ANOELTJS. 
wi,on  tlin  hell  rinas  for  the  Angelus,  at  morning,  noon, 
anl^l^Sg  -meX  how  the  ^on of  Ood^became man 
in  the  womb  of  Mary,  and  say  as  follows  :- 
The  Angel  of  the  Lord  declared  unto  M^ry, 
AndsfIconceivedonheHol!^Gho.t.^^^^^^^ 

Behold  the  handmaid  of  tl'e  V'"**    ,,  „  ..^^ 
May  it  be  done  u,Uo  me  accordu^^^o^hy^^ord. 

^       And  the  Word  was  made  flesh, 

And  dwelt  amotHf  us.  Hail.  Mary,  &c. 

Prayer. 
TlOUR  forth,  we  beseech  thee,  0  Lord,  thy  grace 
r  into  our  hearts,  that  we,  to  whom  the  incarnation 
of  Christ  thy  Son  has  been  made  known  by  the  m^ 
sage  of  an  angel,  may.  by  his  passion  and  cross,  be 
brought  to  the  glory  of  his  resurrection,  through  the 
same  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen.        ---^--^-^ 


From  Holy  I 
cost,  instc 
said,  stani 

[Whoever  sa 
for  a  whol 
goes  to  oc 
aulgenoe. 


Before  n 
thy  gifts  w 
bounty,  thn 


After  mt 
mighty  Qo< 
reignest  woi 

"May  th 
peace  I     An 


'•  O  Lord,  » 
the  daif  it  now 

Having  be| 
sanctify  the  c 
uoarer  to  et< 
your  soul  thii 

It  is  a  meal 
aay  the  eveni 
great  blessinj 
gathered  toget 
I  wiU  be  m 
promise  from 


(.WM'jtttW!  ""  " 


fou  do,  do  all 


1  for  thee,  0 


"  0  my  Jesus, 
;<)ther!" 
lay  quickly— 
e  Hail  Mary, 
hed  them. 


noming,  noon, 
d  became  man 


M^ry, 
iry,  4o. 

hy  word. 
ary,  &o. 

ary,  &o. 

ord,  thy  grace 
;he  incarnation 
vn  by  the  mes- 
and  cross,  be 
>n,  through  the 


DAILY  PRAYKB8. 


28 


From  Holy  Saturday  until  the  first  Saturday  after  Pente- 
cost, instead  of  the  Angelws,  the  Regina  cceli  (p.  70)  is 
said,  standing.  *         ' 

[Whoever  says  the  Angelua  daily  at  the  sound  of  the  bell, 
for  a  whole  month,  and  in  the  course  of  the  same  month 
goes  to  confession  and  communion,  gains  a  plenary  in- 
♦Julgeno*-  Benedict  JTIII.] 

BEFORE   MEALS. 

Before  meals,  say—"  Bless  us,  0  Lord,  and  these 
thy  gifts  which  we  are  about  to  receive  from  thy 
bounty,  through  Christ  our  Lord.     Atnen." 

AFTER  MEALS. 

After  meals,  say— "We  give  thee  thanks,  Al- 
mighty  God,  for  all  thy  benefits,  who  livest  |md 
reignest  world  without  end.     Amen.  «» ,?lti 

"  May  the  souls  of  the  faithful  departed  rest  in 
peace  I     Amen." 


EVENING  DEVOTIONS. 

"  O  Lord,  stay  icith  ut,  beeauie  it  i*  toward*  nen^a,  and 
the  datf  M  novfar  g>ent."—St.  Luke,  xxiv.  29. 

Having  begun  the  day  well  by  prayer,  let  prayer  also 
sanctify  the  close.  Remember  that  you  *e  now  one  day 
uoarer  to  eternity.  Who  knows  if  God  will  not  caU 
your  soul  this  very  night  before  his  judgment  seat? 

It  is  a  most  excellent  practice  in  a  Christian  family  to 
say  the  evening  prayers  in  common,  for  they  bring  a 
great  blessing  upon  the  house.  "  Where  two  or  three  are 
gathered  together  in  my  name,"  says  Jesus  Christ,  "there 
I  will  be  tn  th*  midtt  of  them."  Oa^i  not  ao  kind  a 
promise  from  our  Lord  to  make  ua  love  to  pi»y  togethw^ 


,iirSSmm> 


.  * 


g|  OBNBBAI'  DEVOTIONS. 

The  evening  devotions  should  consist,  at  least,  of  the 
'"^rfinWod  for  all  the  mercies  he  has  shown  yott 
M"Cy1he  Cy  Ghost  to  enlighten  jou  that  you 

Kt  Sry^u"?  hlart':  uZZIi..  ^r  y.ur  sins, 
Ji^^^^negH  (if  any)  in  keeping  the  good  resolu- 

*' V  ^Make^once  more  a  firm  resolution  to  amend  your 

come. 

NIGHT  PBAYERS. 
In  the  n»mo  of  the  Father,  &c.    Amen. 
THANKSGIVING. 

A  GREAT  and  Almighty  God!    I  kneel  before 
U  thee  to  thank  thee  with  my  whole  heart  for  all 
the  favors  which  thou  hast  bestowed  upon  xne  this 
day  J  for  my  fcod  and  drink,  my  health,  and  ril  my 
V     powers  of  body  and  soul.     I  thank  thee  for  all  thy 
•     holy  lighta  and  inspirations,  for  thy  «««  ""^  ?;«*«"; 
tion,  aid  fbr  an  those  other  mercies  which  I  do  no^ 
think  of  now,  or  which  I  do  not  know  how  to  value 
w  I  ought.    I  thank  thee  for  them  all,  0  heavenly 
Father;  through  Jesua  Christ  thy  Son,  our  Lord. 


OALL- 
alwayi 
steps,  frou 
understan( 
done  this 
move  my  1 

Ask  yourse 
questions 


Have  I  n 

In  thougl 
uncharitai)! 

In  word 
oaths — curi 
irreverent  i 

In  action 
my  work  ? 
pany  ?  Do 
my  manner 
m^  parents 
licious,  cru( 
given  any  I 
neighbors  7 

Bj/  omiss 
act  of  char 
others  depe 
tion?  Huv 
other  duty  1 

Finally,  exa 
made  in  I 
the  cause 
serve  you 
your  whol 
gent  exan 


i,mr;.»n'».-» 


it  least,  of  the 

las  shown  you 

you,  that  you 
you  have  com- 
y  do  better  for 

bly.  Consider 
ing  until  even- 
it  has  been  the 
bions:  examine 
the  good  reso- 

r  for  your  sins, 
ihe  good  resolu- 

to  amend  your 
hat  you  may  do 
of  your  life  had 


I  kneel  before 
le  heart  for  all 
I  upon  me  ihis 
]th,  and  all  my 
bee  for  all  thy 
care  and  protec- 
1  which  I  do  not 
ow  how  to  value 
all,  0  heavenly 
in,  oar  Lord. 


•     DAILY  PRAYERS.     >  25 

PRAYER  FOR  LIGHT.  •   ■' 

A  ALL-WISE  and  all-seeing  God;  thou  who  dost 
^  always  look  upon  my  actions,  and  count  all  my 
steps,  from  whom  no  thought  is  hid,  enlighten  my 
understanding  that  I  may  clearly  see  what  evil  I  have 
done  this  day,  and  what  good  I  have  left  undone : 
move  my  heart  that  I  may  sincerely  repent  and  amend. 

Ask  yourself  then  seriously  and  carefully  the  following 
questions,  by  way  of  an 

EXAMINATION  OP  CONSCIENCE. 

Have  I  not  sinned  this  day — 

In  thovght  ?  By  willingly  entertaining  some  unchaste, 
uncharitable,  or  covetouu  thoughts  ? 

In  word?  By  using  immodest  language — uttering 
oaths — curses— lies — passionate,  slanderous,  profane,  or 
irreverent  words  ?    Have  I  given  scandal  sot 

In  action?  By  being  idle?— slow  or  impatient  about 
my  work  ?  Have  I  not  been  in  evil  or  dangerous  com- 
pany? Done  any  immodest  action?  Been  too  free  in 
my  manners?  Been  rude,  cross,  or  disobedient,  towards 
my  parents  or  superiors?  Been  unkind,  insolent,  ma- 
licious, cruel,  or  unjust,  towards  my  neighbor  ?  Ilave  I 
given  any  bad  example  to  my  children,  my  servants,  my 
neighbors  ? 

5y  omission  t  Have  I  refused  or  neglected  to  do  any 
act  of  charity  ?  Been  watchful  over  my  children,  and 
others  depending  upon  me,  and  careful  for  their  salva- 
tion? Have  I  omitted  my  prayers,  my  penance,  or  some 
other  duty  ? 

Finally,  examine  whether  you  have  kept  the  resolution  you 
made  in  the  morning.  If  not,  consider  well  what  was 
the  cause  of  your  fall,  and  seek  out  the  means  (o  pre- 
serve you  from  falling  in  future.  For  be  assured,  that 
your  whole  Christian  perfection  depends  upon  this  dili- 
gent examination  of  consoienoe. 


iJ^r/i^rti 


2g  GENKBAIi  DEVOTIONS 

Having  finished  this  examinatio.,  Bay  with  all  your  heart 
the  following 

CONTRITE  PRAYER. 

:i7co„fidcnce,  and  on  n>y  knee,  and  m  sorrow. J 
Lav  thee  to  pardon  all  the  sins  which  I  have  com 
Sd  tCd;,  and  all  the  «lns  of  .y  whc^e^^^ 
From  the  bottom  of  my  heart  I  repent,  and  am  sorry 

fo7Tb  m,  not  only  because  I  ^-e  deserv^Vl  h t 
Tent,  but  because  through  them,  O  ^.^^/'J  ^^^^ 

Tspllased  thee  ™y -;;  J -^  ^ZiTt^'^ 
^oTtTcrdUtlndrforwhatlhavedonel 

GOOD  RESOLUTION. 

power  I  will  endeavor  «i  ^^  j 

commit  the  most  (name  U).     With  a  i     y 
foreive  all  my  enemies:  pardon  me  also,  O  Uod  oi 
ZZ\    Grantme  thy  powerful  assistance tha  I m^ 


Recommei 
of  all  t) 

OLOB 
far  fi 
holy  An« 
let  thy  I 
Christ  th 
Blesse( 
holy  Gua 
tector,  an 
during  ui 

BLESS 
bene 
bless  our  1 
and  Pries 
fessor, 
poral. 
prisoners 
vert  uU  8 
and  the  1 
0  mcr 
in  purga 
bring  tht 

Then  say 
as  in  th 
Ilope,  a 


an 
I 


DAILY  PRAYERS. 


27 


ill  your  heart 


ful !    1  have 
the  thanks  1 
3?     Alas!  I 
be  called  thy 
hou  art  infi- 
turn  to  thee 
in  sorrow,  I 
I  have  com- 
ly  whole  life, 
and  am  sorry 
jrved  punish- 
<f  God,  I  have 
riend,  and  my 
(ffended  thee! 
I  have  done ! 


sincere  confes- 
to  shun  all  the 
perfectly  from 
lan  to  he  guilty 
d  with  all  my 
iiat  sin  which  I 
all  my  heart  I 
also,  0  God  of 
»ncethat  I  may 
thee  until  death. 


Recommend  youraelf  now  to  the  protection  of  Mary,  and 
of  all  the  Saints  and  Angels  of  God,  saying: 

OLORD,  I  beseech  thee,  visit  this  house,  and  drive 
far  from  it  all  the  snares  of  the  enemy.  May  thy 
holy  Angels  dwell  in  it  to  keep  us  all  in  peace,  and 
let  thy  blessing  be  upon  us  always,  through  Jesus 
Christ  thy  Son  our  Lord. 

Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  after  God  my  only  hope! 
holy  Guardian  Angel !  thou  my  patron  Saint  and  pro- 
tector, and  all  ye  blessed  Saints  of  God !  pray  for  me 
during  my  life  and  in  the  hour  of  my  death. 
Pray  now  for  the  living  and  the  dead. 

BLESS,  0  Lord,  all  my  relations  and  acquaintances, 
benefactors,  friends,  and  enemies.  Protect  and 
blessourholy  Father,  Pope  (Pius  IX.),  all  the  Bishops 
and  Priests  of  thy  holy  Church,  my  Pastor,  my  Con- 
fessor, and  all  my  superiors,  both  spiritual  and  tem- 
poral. Help  the  poor,  and  all  who  are  afflicted, 
prisoncrs,and  travellers,  the  sick  and  the  dying ;  con- 
vert all  sinners,  and  heretics ;  enlighten  the  infidels, 
and  the  heathen. 

0  merciful  God !  have  pity  also  on  the  poor  souls 
in  purgatory:  put  an  end  to  their  sufferings,  and 
bring  them  to  eternal  rest. 

Then  say  the  Lord's  Prai/er,  the  Hail  Mary,  and  the  Creed, 
as  in  the  morning.  Repeat  also  the  three  Acts  of  Faith, 
Hope,  and  Charily  (page  20),  and  say  afterwards : 

MY  God!    I  thank  thee  for  having  brought  me 
safely  through  this  day,  and  I  implore  thee  to 


OENERAIi  DEVOTIONS. 

watch  over  me  also  during  this  night,  and  to  preserve 
me  from  every  sin.  I  dedicate  to  thcc  all  «»y  sleep, 
that  with  every  breath  I  draw,  I  niny  praise  thee, 
thank  thee,  and  love  thee  a3  the  Saints  do  in  I'aradise. 
Amen. 

Go  to  bed  now,  with  holy  thoughts,  or  repeBtinR  '"ith  yo"' 
lips  some  short  fervent  ejaculations  of  love,  and  continue 
thus  until  you  f.vll  asleep.  If  you  awi.ke  in  the  night, 
m  up  your  'houghts  immediately  to  God,  that  no  evil 
imaginations  may  enter  your  mind,  and  if  they  should, 
say  promptly : 

O  Jesus!  OMary!  No, no,  I  will  die  rather  than 
do,  or  wish,  or  even  think  of  such  a  thing !  In  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.     Amen.  " 


JltbflUon  at  |)fllg  glass. 


•  'From  the  rising  of  the  >un  even  to  the  gmng  aovm,  my 
name  is  great  among  the  Gentiles;  and  in  every  plaee  there  u 
sacrifice,  and  there  is  offered  to  my  name  a  clean  '>bj"t>o"!/or 
my  name  is  great  among  the  Gentiles,  saUh  the  Lord  of  Uosts. 
— Malach,  i.  U. •  ,  ^    i.,  ; 

INSTRUCTION. 

Of  all  the  blessings  and  treasures  which  Jesus  Christ 
has  bequeathed  to  his  holy  Church,  the  august  Sacrifice 
of  the  Mass  is  the  greatest,  most  precious,  "nd  holiest. 
The  IIolv  Mass  is  the  sacrifice  of  the  body  and  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ,  which  is  offered  to  the  heavenly  Father  ui 


our  altars  < 
wine.  It  1 
order  to  re 
made  on  tli 
was  made  i 
fice  of  the 
niauuor. 
Christ  is  o 
our  eyes  as 
his  woulld^< 
humble  up 
hides  himsi 
bliimly  mm 
docs  not  di( 
sliedding  ol 
the  ultar,  h 
repr(!8entod 
and  cannot 
dielh  no  mc 

Jesus  Cii 
up  ibr  us  t< 
«i/i.v  by  his 
death,"  and 
in  order  to 
great  love, 
Lis  disciple 
giving  tfiai 
eaf,  saying, 
this  for  a  cc 
lice,  and  sn 
my  blood  w 
19,  20. 

By  these 
Jesus  gave 
Bishops  an( 
the  bread 
Blood.  Th 
Christ  did; 
Becration  w 
wine  are  cb 


HOLY   MASS. 


(1  to  preserve 
ill  iny  sleep, 
piaisc  thee, 
)  in  Paradise. 


ling  with  your 
,  and  continue 
in  tlie  night, 
1,  I  lint  no  evil 
f  tliey  Bliould, 


0  rather  than 


"Iff 


!     In  the 


i  of  the  Holy 


going  doum,  my 
ry  place,  there  ii 
in  oblation ;  for 
Lord  of  Uoitt." 


ch  Jesus  Christ 
iiugust  Sacrifice 
UH,  and  holiest, 
ily  and  blood  of 
?enly  Father  taa 


our  altars  under  the  species  or  appearances  of  bread  and 
wine.  It  wiw  instituted  by  Our  Blessed  Lord  hlnisolf,  in 
order  to  represent  and  continuu  that  sacrifice  which  he 
made  on  the  cross  at  Calvary.  The  sacrifice  on  the  cross 
was  niaiie  in  a  manifest  and  bloody  manner ;  the  sacri- 
fice of  the  Mass  is  made  in  a  mysterious  and  unbloody 
niauuor.  In  a  mysterious  manner :  that  is  to  say,  when 
Christ  is  offered  in  the  Mass,  we  cannot  see  him  with 
our  eyes  as  the  Jews  saw  liim  on  the  cross,  his  Lnxly,  and 
his  wounds,  and  his  blood,  but  all  we  can  see  is  that 
huuible  appearance  of  bread  and  wine  under  which  he 
hides  himself  now  from  our  sight.  It  is  made  in  an  un- 
bldotly  manner:  that  is  to  say,  in  the  Mass  our  Lord 
does  not  die  a^ain,  his  life  is  not  taken  as  formerly  by  the 
sliedding  of  his  blood.  Altiiough  he  is  really  present  on 
the  altar,  he  is  there  as  a  living  victim,  his  death  is  only 
represented.  Since  his  resurrei!ti()n  he  is  our  living  Lord 
and  cannot  die  again.  "  C/iri.il  being  rincn/roni  /he  dead, 
dielh  no  more :  death  hath  no  more  dominion  over  him." 

Jesus  Ciirist,  dying  once  on  the  cross,  offered  himself 
up  ibr  us  to  his  heavenly  Father:  "  He  has  blotted  out  our 
sin.s  by  his  blood  that  was  nhedfor  us,  and  by  his  painful 
death,"  and  thus  he  hath  reconciled  us  to  his  Father.  But 
in  order  to  leave  us  a  perpetual  memorial  of  this,  his 
great  love,  at  that  last  supper  which  he  partook  with 
bis  disciples,  he  took  bread  in  his  holy  hands,  and  after 
giving  thanks  to  God,  broke  it,  and  gave  it  to  them  to 
eat,  saying,  "  This  is  my  body  which  is  given  for  you;  do 
this  for  a  commemoration  of  me."  Also  he  took  the  cha- 
lice, and  said,  "  This  is  the  chalice,  the  new  testament  in 
My  blood  which  shall  be  shed  for  you." — St.  Luke,  xxii. 
19,20. 

By  these  words,  "Do  this  in  commemoration  of  me," 
Jesus  gave  to  his  Apostles,  and  their  successoi-s,  the 
Bishops  and  Priests  of  the  Church,  the  power  to  change 
the  brend  and  the  wine  into  his  most  holy  Body  and 
Blood.  The  Priest  blesses  the  bread  and  wine  as 
Christ  did;  he  speaks  over  them  the  same  words  of  con- 
Becration  which  Christ  spoke;  and  thus  the  bread  and 
wine  are  changed  now  on  the  altar,  as  they  were  at  the 

3* 


80 


GKNERAIi   DEVOTIONS. 


last  Buppcr,  into  the  Body  and  Blood  of  Jcfius  ChriHt. 
As  Je"Sr  ChriBt  BOcrificecT  himself  on  the  cross  to  h.i 
heavenW  Father  for  our  sins,  ho  here  on  the  altar  he 
Srs  hfmself  up  to  tiio  same  heavenly  Father,  by  the 

'tftef  the^onSati^  which  the  P"-t  makes  by  say- 
in^  over  the  bread  and  wine  the  same  words  which  Jesus 
Christ  said  at  the  last  supper,  there  is  no  longer  any 
broad  and  wine  on  the  altar,  but  the  true  and  l.v.ng 
Jesus  Chr  St  at  the  same  time  God  and  man  really  pre- 
sent, although  hidden  under  appearances  of  bread  and 

""  The  Priest  offers  up  Jesus  Christ  to  his  heavenly  Far 
♦Kor  in  the  name  of  the  ho  y  Catholic  Church,  and  the 
•  SSe  of  the  Church.  togetLr  with  the  pious  des.res 
LXrnver"of  the  faithful,  is  united  with  th.s  holy  sacri- 
fice. '^   tTjcsuB  Christ  rather  who  upon  the  ultar  offe« 

himself  up,  and  prays  for  «\r-V7r.r^Gr  by  «« 
hone  that  what  wo  cannot  obtain  f"'"*  ","**  '^y  "V* 
Svers  alone,  we  can  obUvin  through  the  Holy  Ma^.  m 
Sh  Je^us  Christ  himself  prays  for  us,  and  w't^  "s. 

It  is  an  excellent  practice,  therefore,  for  those  who 
can  to  be  present  dally  at  this  most  holy  sacnhce  of 
wWch  St  A^ugustine  sa/s:  "One  who  devoutly  heavfj^o^ 
MaTswill  fall  into  no  vwrtal  sin,  and  v,dl  obtain  the 
rZonofiis  venial  .n,is."     I  say  it  is  good  t*.  be  pre- 
Kvery  day :  for  to  hear  Mass  on  Sunday  or  a  Holy-day 
s,  ,f  coLe,U  only  good,  but  a  "---^^uty ;  and 
to  bo  absent  without  a  strong  reason,  is  a  moital  am. 
Be  present,  then,  as  often  as  vou  can,  and  while    he 
Mce  K  es  on    imagine  yo.  ..self  standing  near  the 
sTv'our  when  ho  celebrated  1m  last  sunper  with  his  d«- 
cinles-  or  if  VOU  please,  on  Mount  Calvary,  at  the  foot 
She  cross,  ion  which  ho  offered  himself  to  his  hea- 

^t^Xtotv^^P-tirttritsoftheholySacri- 
fice^ tJMoss.  eith'er  you  must  follow  the  -tun^^^^^^^^^ 
«rivvpr8  of  the  Priest,  especially  at  the  three  prmcipai 
Ss  namJy;  at  the  Offertorr,  the  Consecration  and 
Cco»ion;  or  make  a  meitation  upoa  the  passion 


of  Christ;  o 
find  them  i 
lU)sary-l)ea( 
any  otlier  d 
ings  of  dev 
the  iutontio 


ALMIGl 
here  I 
who  am  co 
fico  of  the 
is  worthy  c 
thine  only 
In  union  i 
which  tha 
sacrifice  fo 
thy  holy  ^ 
cics,  and  i 
moreover, 
need  for  n 
life.  {He 
which  you 
the  help  c 
in  duty  b( 
need  my  i 
(namf  the 
(iiame  the 
O  God 
out  all  m 
moat  IIolj 


|-^^-  ^Sil^^? 


HOLY   MASS. 


redus  Christ, 
cross  to  his 
the  altar  he 
ither,  by  the 

naltes  by  say- 
)  which  Jesus 
D  lon);er  any 
le  and  living 
in,  really  pre- 
of  bread  and 

heavenly  Fft- 
urch,  and  the 
pious  desires 
his  holy  nacri- 
ihe  altar  offers 
ay  confidently 
,  God  by  our 
Holy  Mass,  in 
md  with  us. 
for  those  who 
ly  sacrifice,  of 
,]itly  hears  holy 
will  obtain  the 
Dod  to  be  pre- 
jToralloly-day 
<ary  duty;  and 
s  II  mortal  sin, 
and  while  the 
iding  near  the 
er  with  his  dis- 
ftry,  at  the  foot 
self  to  his  hea- 

r  the  holy  Socri- 
the  actions  and 
three  principal 
onsecration  and 
ipoa  the  passion 


of  Christ;  or  you  may  make  use  of  devout  prayers  as  you 
find  them  in  your  praycr-lKwks ;  or  you  may  say  the 
lU)8ary-lieadH  in  the  iiieun  wliile;  or,  in  fine,  make  use  of 
any  other  devout  exeicitc  best  suited  to  your  own  feel- 
ings of  devotion,  uniting  nil  the  while  your  iuteutioa  to 
the  iutontiou  of  the  sacrificing  Priest. 

'  PRAYER  BEFORE   MASS.  '  •^* 

ALMIGHTY,  infinite  and  holy  God !  Behold  me 
here  before  thine  altar,  a  poor  wretched  mortal, 
who  am  come  to  take  my  part  iu  this  precious  sacri- 
fice of  the  Holy  Mass.  Of  all  sacrifices  this  one  alone 
is  worthy  of  thine  infinite  Majesty,  because  it  is  here 
thine  only  and  eternal  Son  is  offered  up  as  the  victim. 
In  union  with  that  most  pure  and  perfect  will  with 
which  that  beloved  Son  has  given  himself  to  be  a 
sacrifice  for  us,  I  offer  this  holy  Mass  in  adoration  of 
thy  holy  Name,  in  thanksgiving  for  all  thy  past  mer- 
cies, and  in  satisfaction  for  my  many  sins.  I  offer  it, 
moreover,  that  I  may  obtain  all  those  graces  which  I 
need  for  my  salvation,  and  a  blessing  upon  my  daily 
life.  {Here  i/im  may  call  to  mind  any  special  favor 
which  you  <lcsire  to  ank  of  God.)  I  offer  it,  also,  for 
the  help  and  consolation  of  all  those  for  whom  I  am 
in  duty  bound  to  pray,  and  for  those  who  desire  or 
need  my  prayers  the  most;  for  those  who  are  living, 
(mime  them  if  you  like)  and  for  those  who  are  dead 
(iiame  them). 

O  God !  prepare  my  heart,  purify  my  mind,  blot 
out  all  my  sius,  that  I  may  assist  as  I  ought  at  this 
most  Holy  Sacrifice. 


TAi'ttWut 


H.  UKNSEAI.  DEVOTIONS. 

PRAYEPg  FOR  MASS. 

:;■*:     '■,■.,  S 

When  tho  Priest  ftt  the  foot  of  the  ftUnr  begins  the  Mm« 
with  tlie  Hign  of  the  orogg,  bless  joiirHelt  iit  the  Hnme 
time,  cull  10  mind  lor  a  moment  your  sins,  and  then 
recili!  Willi  him  aiso  ibe  CoiijUeur,  thug: 

ICONFKSS  to  Almighty  Ood,  to  blcsHcd  Mary  ever 
V irgin,  to  bk-ssed  Michael  the  Archuiij^cl,  to  blessed 
John  The  Baptist,  to  tho  holy  Apostles  i'cter  and 
Paul,  to  all  the  Sainta,  and  to  you,  Father,  that  I 
have  sinned  exceedin},'ly  in  thou^jht,  word,  and  deed, 
through  my  fault,  through  my  fault,  through  my  most 
grievous  fault,  (Acre  strike  your  hn.ust  three.  (ime»:) 
therefore  I  beseech  the  blessed  Mary  ever  Virgin, 
the  bles-'ed  Michael  the  Archangel,  the  blessed  John 
tho  Baptist,  the  holy  Apostles  Peter  and  Paul,  all  the 
Saints,  and  you,  Father,  to  pray  to  the  Lord  our  God 
for  me. 

Pray  then  for  pardon,  thus: 

MAY  God  have  mercy  on  me,  forgive  my  sins,  and 
lead  me  on  to  eternal  life.  May  the  ,'ilmighty 
and  Merciful  God  grant  me  the  pardon,  absolution, 
and  remission  of  ray  sins.     Amen. 

At  the  Kyrk  Eleison  repeat  in  your  own  language, 

LORD,  have  mercy  on  us!  Christ,  have  mercy  on 
us  !  Lord,  have  mercy  on  us ! 

At  the  Gloria  in  ExceUis,  repeat  that  beautiful  hymn  of 
the  Angels,  ag  follows: 


GLOPI A  ii 
ft  III  t( 
iiiinibuN  but 
Luuilanius  t< 
to.udoruniUHi 
te.  Oral  las 
propter  niiif 
tiinni.  Doiiiii 
(■(rk'HtlN,  Den 
jioteiiH.  Don 
genite  Josu 
mine  Deus, 
FiliuH  Patris, 
cata  niuiidi,  n 
Qui  tollis  pi 
siiseipe  deprc 
tram.  Qui  n 
ram  Patris,  n 
Quouiani  Tu 
Tu  solus  1 
solus  altisi 
Chiiste,  cum 
ritu,  ill  gluri 
Amen, 


After  the  Glm 
nounces  th( 

Don)  in  US  vol 

To  which  tl 

Et  cum  spiri 

Then,  as  if  to 
intentions  t 
Let  us  prn; 
the  collectii 
desires  and 
offers  them 
peat  here  tl 


PRAYEK8   FOR   MASS. 


88 


iglni  the  Mass 
t  lit  the  Hnme 
in»,  aud  then 

ed  Mary  ever 
i^cl,tobloa8ed 
!8  I'etcr  and 
athcr,  that  I 
rd,  and  deed, 
)Ugh  my  most 
three.  (ime»:) 
ever  Virgin, 
blessed  John 
I  I'uul,  all  the 
Lord  our  God 


!  my  sins,  and 
the  'ilmiphty 
>n,  absolution, 


1  Innguage, 
lave  mercy  on 

.utiful  hymn  of 


GLOniA  in  cxcelsis  Deo, 
(L't  III  tfinl  pnx  ho- 
iiiinibiiN  hiiniD  vnluntntiN. 
LuuilaniuN  tn.  benedunmua 
to,ud(iruniu)4ti>,^loi-iflcamu8 
tc.  UratiiLS  ii^Iiiiub  tibi 
propter  niiignani  gloriam 
tiinni.  Diiiiiiiiu  Deu8,  Hex 
(■(*leHtin,  DciiH  Filter  omni- 
potciiH.  Duniine  Fill  uni- 
genite  Jonu  Cliriste.  Do 
mine  Dmis,  Ai^nus  Dei, 
Filius  Pivtris,  qui  tollig  pec- 
cata  niiiiidi,  mlHcrere  nobis. 
Qui  tollis  pcciata  mundi, 
siiHcipe  deprccationeni  niis- 
tram.  Qui  undoH  ad  dexte 
ram  Patris,  niinorero  nobis, 
Quoniani  Tu  noIus  sanctus, 
Tu  solus  Doniinus,  Tu 
solus  altissinius  Jesu 
Chiiste,  cum  Siineto  Sni- 
ritu,  in  gloria  Dei  Patns. 
Amen. 


After  llie  Gloria,  the  Priest 
nounces  the  salutation. 


GLORY  be  to  0(h1  in  the 
liighcfltl  and  un  earth 
Jieiice  to  men  of  gond  will! 
We  praise  tiiee,  wo  bless 
thee,  we  adore  thee,  we 
glorify  theo,  wo  give  thanks 
to  thee  because  of  thy  great 
glory,  O  Lord  God,  Hea- 
venly King,  (lod  the  Father 
Almighty.  0  Lord  Jettus 
Christ  the  only  begotten 
Son :  0  Lord  Ood,  Lamb 
of  God,  Son  of  the  Fatiier, 
who  takest  away  the  sins  of 
the  world,  have  mercy  on  us. 
Thou  that  takest  away  the 
sins  of  the  world,  receive 
our  prayers.  Thou  that 
sittest  at  the  right  hand  of 
the  Father,  liavc  mercy  on 
us.  For  thou  only  art  holy. 
Thou  only  art  the  Lf>rd. 
Thou  only,  0  .Jesus  Christ, 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  art 
most  high  in  the  glory  of 
God  the  Father.     Amm, 

turns  to  the  people  and  pro- 


Dominus  vobiscum.  The  Lord  bo  with  you. 

To  which  the  Acolyte  replies  for  the  people,  • 

Et  cum  spiritu  tuo.  And  with  thy  spirit.        * 

Then,  ns  if  to  invite  the  whole  congregation  to  unite  their 
intentions  to  his  own  intention,  the  Priest  says,  Oremui, 
Let  us  prny.  Then  follows  the  Collect,  that  is  to  say, 
the  collection,  because  the  Priest  gathers  together  the 
desires  and  pniycrs  of  all  present,  and  as  a  mediator 
offers  them  to  Ood  in  the  name  of  all  the  Faithful.  Re< 
peat  here  the  following  prayer:  ■»!»* 


H  UKNKRAL  UEVOTIONB. 

THE  COLLECT. 

ALMIGHTY  and  Kternul  God!  hcnr  the  prayer 
(if  thy  people,  ond  turn  not  awuy  from  uh  thy 
most  holy  couiitenancc  on  account  of  our  H\m.  Grar 
ciouHly  listen  to  the  prayers  of  thy  xervant,  the 
PricHt,  who  prays  for  the  salvation  of  tliy  people, 
and  through  thy  mercy  grant  that  we  may  obtain 
what  we  confidently  a«k  of  thee;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


THE  EPISTLE. 


VAf\ 


Then  follows  the  /.>m</'.  H  con»i8U  commonly  of  a  por- 
tion fro...  tho  writing*  of  tho  Pro,,  ..t.  or  Ap.,Htl«. 
While  thin  is  reail,  yuu  can  ri-peat  the  luUowii.g  piiiyer. 

OMY  God !  I  adore  thy  Holy  Spirit,  who  has 
spoken  by  thy  Prophets  and  Apostles,  and  still 
speaks  through  tho  holy  Church.  1  receive  with 
humility  all  the  commandments  and  instructious 
which  the  holy  Church  gives  me  through  her  Priests. 
Grant,  O  God,  that  I  may  always  believe  what  thy 
Church  teaches,  and  do  what  she  commands;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen.  _    . 

,  THE  GOSPEL. 

When  the  book  is  carried  to  the  other  end  "f  the  altar, 
Btand  up  while  the  Priest  is  reading  the  Go,j>el,  and 
pray  thus: 

0  DIVINE  Saviour,  how  great  was  thy  love  to 
come  thyself  upon  the  earth  to  be  our  teacher, 
and  show  us  the  way  to  heaven.  Graut  me  this  grace, 
that  I  may  listen  with  humility  to  all  tho  truths 


which  thoi 
I  may  uud 
niiiy  love  u 
assistance  t 
Gospel,  but 
aa  in  works 
end.     Ame 

While  the  Pi 
and  recite 

nilKDO,  in 
\J  Patrom 
fnctorem  ere 
gihiliuin    on 
nibilium. 

Et  in  un 
Jcsum  Chr 
Doi  unigei 
Patro  nutui 
soccula ;  Di 
lumen  dc 
verum  do  D 
turn  non  ft 
stantialcin  I 
omnia  facti 
propter    no? 

Sropter  nos 
escendit  de 
carnatuR  ei 
Sancto,  e.x  1 
ET  ROM 
EST.*     Cri 

f)ro  nobis,  e 
ato  passua 
est.  Et  re 
die,  secundi 


*•! 


PBAYKRH   I'UU    MAHtt. 


ir  the  prayer 
'  from  UH  thy 
ur  siiiH.  Ora- 
Hurvunt,  the 
if  tliy  people, 
0  limy  obtain 
hrough  Jesus 


nionly  of  a  por 
ills  or  ApDsUoD. 
Uowitig  priiyer: 

pirit,  who  has 
MtluH,  and  still 
1  receive  with 
id  instructious 
i<r]\  her  Priests, 
lievc  what  thy 
iiauds;  through 


end  of  tlie  altar, 
the   Gospel,  and 

ras   thy  love  to 

be  our  teacher, 

it  nie  this  grace, 

)  all  the  truths 


which  thou  hast  preached ;  enlighten  my  mind  that 
I  may  uiiderHtand  thew ;  reuew  my  heart  that  I 
may  love  and  follow  them.  Grant  mo  thy  divine 
assiittuncc  that  I  may  never  be  ashamed  of  thy  holy 
GuHpel,  but  coiifcHB  the  same  always  in  words  as  well 
as  in  work,s ;  who  livest  and  reignest,  world  without 
end.     Amen. 

•     THE   CREED.  i^ 

While  the  Priest  is  repenting  the  Credo,  remain  Btanding, 
and  recite  it  bImu  with  him,  as  followH :  • 


CIIKDO.  in  ununi  Doum, 
Patrem  oinnipotentem, 
fnctorem  cfcli  et  tcrroB,  vi- 
gihilium  omnium  ot  invi- 
nibilium. 

£t  in  unum  Dominum 
Jc8um  ChrJHtum,  Filiuiu 
Doi  unij^unitum,  et  ex 
Patro  nutum  ante  omnia 
sojoula;  Deuni  de  Deo, 
lumen  dc  luniinc,  Dcuni 
verum  do  Deo  vero ;  geni- 
tum  non  factum,  consub- 
stantialcm  Patri,pcr  quern 
omnia  facta  Nunt.  Qui, 
propter  nos  homines,  et  • 
propter  nostram  salutem, 
aescendit  de  coclis;  et  in- 
carnatuR  est  de  Spiritu 
Sancto,  e.t  Marid  Virgino ; 
ET  HOMO  FACTUS 
EST.*     Crucifixus    ctiam 

f)ro  nobis,  sub  Pontic  Pi- 
ato  passus,  et  sepultus 
est.  £t  resurrezit  tertill 
die,  secundum  scripturas; 


I  BELIEVE  in  one  Ood, 
the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  hcavon  and 
earth,  and  of  all  things 
viHiblc  and  invisiljlc. 

And  in  one  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  only  begotten 
Son  of  Ood,  and  lx)rn  of 
the  Father  before  all  ages; 
Ood  of  Ood;  Light  of 
Light ;  true  Ood  of  true 
Ood ;  begotten,  not  made ; 
of  the  same  substance 
with  the  Father;  by 
whom  all  things  were 
made.  Who  for  us  men, 
and  for  our  salvation,  came 
down  from  heaven,  and  be- 
came incarnate  by  the  Holy 
Ghost  of  the  Virgin  Mary, 
AND  WAS  MADE  MAN.* 
He  was  crucified  also  for 
us,  suffered  under  Pontius 
Pilate,  and  was  buried. 
And  the  third  day  he  rose 
again  according  to  the  Scrip- 


*  Kneel  in  raverence  of  Obrif  t'e  Incarnation. 


is> 


ja^-f.S'aas!' 


m 


GENERAL  DEVOTIONS. 


W'm 


et  ascendit  in  coolum; 
sedet  ad  dextemm  Patris; 
et  iteruin  venturus  est  cum 
gloria  judicare  vivos  et 
mortuos;  cujua  regni  nou 
erit  finis. 


Et  in  Spirituni  Sanctum, 

Dominura  et  viviticantem, 

qui  ex  Prtre  Filioque  pro- 

cedit;    qui   ci^p  Patre  et 

Filio  simul  adoratur,  et  con- 

glorificatur ;     qui    locutus 

est     per     prophetos.      Et 

unam  sanctam  Catholicam 

et  Apostolicam  Ecclesiam. 

Confiteor  unum  Baptisma 

in    remisfiionem     peccato- 

rnm.    Et    expecto    resur- 

rectionem    mortuorum,   et 

vitam       venturi       BsSculi. 

Amen, 


tures,  and  ascended  into 
heaven,  and  silteth  at  the 
right  hand  of  the  Father. 
And  he  is  to  c<inie  again 
with  glory  to  judge  the 
living  and  the  dead,  of 
whose  kingdom  there  shall 
be  no  end. 

And  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 
the   Lor#  and    Life-givcr, 
who  proceedeth   from   the 
Father  and  the  Son  ;  who, 
together  with    the  Father 
and  the  Son,  is  adored  and 
glorified;    wlio    spoke    by 
the    Prophets.     And    one 
Holy,  Catholic,  and  Apos- 
tolic   Church.      I    confess 
one  baptism  for  the  remis- 
sion of  sins;    and  I  look 
for  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead,  and  the  life  of  the 
world  to  come.    Amen. 


THE  OFFERTORY. 
Here  follows  the  Offertory  ;  that  is  to  say.  the  b'ead  and 
wine  which  are  to  be  changed  into  'he  "'ost  holy  Body 
-     and  Blood  of  our  Saviour,  are  offered  to  God.     Say  the 
following  prayer : 

RECEIVE,  O  father,  infinitely  holy,  almighty  and 
eternal  God,  this  offering  which  thy  Priest  pre- 
Bents  to  thee  for  us.  I  believe  most  firmly  and  surely 
that  it  will  soon  be  changed  into  the  true  body  and 
true  blood  of  Christ.  Receive  this  offering,  O  hea- 
venly Father,  for  the  glory  of  thy  most  holy  name, 
for  the  pardon  of  my  Bins,  in  thanksgiving  for  all 
thy  mercies  bestowed  on  me,  and  that  I  may  obtam 


new  grac< 
necessary 
riors,  both 
my  encmii 
Amen. 

The  Pries 
"  Orate  i 
those  pre 
be  pi^asi 

ItTAY  tl 
iTl  handf 
and  also  : 
Church. 

The  Pre/act 
The  Pri« 
tieculorun 
words  of 
been  sayi 
lowing  a 
name  the 

P.  Dominu 
A.  Et  cum 
P.  Sursum 
A.  Habemxt 

num. 
P.  Oratias 

Deo  ni 
A.  Bignum 

The  Priest 
in  the  sai 

IT  is  tru 
we  shoi 
to  thee,  0 


.j£&igsSiK> 


ascended  into 
sitteth  at  the 
jf  the  Father. 
;o  ctiiiie  again 
to  jud);e  the 
the  dead,  of 
om  there  shall 

e  Holy  QhoBt, 
nd    Life-givcr, 
leth   from  the 
the  Son ;  who, 
th    the  Father 
,  is  adored  and 
fho    spoke   by 
•ts.     And    one 
ilic,  and  Apos- 
•h.      I    confess 
I  for  the  remis- 
s;    ond  I  look 
nrrection  of  the 
the  life  of  the 
me.    Amen. 


,  the  bread  and 
most  l>oly  Body 
0  God.     Say  the 

I/,  almighty  and 
thy  Priest  pre- 
rmiy  and  surely 
true  body  and 
offering,  0  hear 
lost  holy  name, 
ksgiving  for  all 
lat  I  may  obtain 


PRAYERS  FOR  MASS. 


m 


new  graces  8till,<  especially  those  which  are  most 
necessary  to  my  salvation  ;  and  also  for  all  my  supe- 
riors, both  spiritual  aud  temporal ;  for  my  friends  and 
my  enemies,  and  for  all  Christians,  living  and  dead. 
Amen. 

The    Priest  presently  turns  to  the  people,   and    says, 
"  Orate  Fratres,  Pray,  mi/  brethren."     By  this,  he  asks 
those  present  to  pray  witli  him,  that  this  sacrifice  may  - 
be  pleasing  to  Ood.     Then  say  : 

MAY  the  Lord  receive  this  sacrifice  from  thy 
hands,  to  the  praise  and  glory  of  his  own  name, 
und  also  for  our  benefit,  and  that  of  all  his  holy 
Church. 

THE  PREFACE. 

The  Preface  is  the  introduction  to  the  Canon  of  the  Mass. 
The  Priest  says,  in  a  loud  voice,  "Per  omnia  teecula 
taculorum :  World  without  end:"  which  are  the  last 
words  of  the  Secret,  or  silent  prayer,  which  he  has  just 
been  saying.  He  then  begins  the  Preface  with  the  fol- 
lowing appeals  to  the  devotion  of  the  people,  in  whose 
name  the  Acolyte  duly  replies : 

P.  Dominus  vobiscum. 
A.  Et  cum  spiriiu  tuo. 
P.  Sursum  corda. 
A.  Hahemus      ad     Domu 

num. 
P.  Gratias  agamus  Domino 

Deo  nostro. 
A.  Bignum  etjuatum  est. 


P.  The  Lord  be  wit*  you. 
A.  And  with  thy  spirit. 
P.  Lift,  up  your  hearts. 
A.  We  do  lift  them  up  to 

the  Lord. 
P.  Let  us  give  thanks  to 

the  Lord  our  God. 
A.  It  is  meet  and  just. 

The  Priest  then  goes  on  with  the  Prrfaee.    Unite  with  him 
in  the  same  prayer  of  praise  and  thanksgiving,  and  say : 

IT  is  truly  meet  and  just,  right  and  salutary,  that 
we  should  always,  and  in  all  places,  give  thanks 
to  thee,  0  holy  Lord,  Almighty  Father,  Eternal  God, 

4 


,  .giif/-*ffftft-^y 


88 


GENERAL  DEVOTIONS. 


through  Christ  our  Lord :  'uy  whom  the  Angels  praise 
thy  Majesty,  the  Archangels  adore  it,  the  Powers 
';emble  before  it,  the  heavens,  and  the  Virtues  of 
heaven,  and  the  blessed  Seraphs,  also,  with  united 
exultation  praise  it.     We  pray  thee  let  our  voices 
ascend  with  theirs  to  thee,  while  with  the  deepes 
awe  we  confess,  and  cry  (Sanctus),  Holy!   holy! 
holv !  Lord  God  of  Sabaoth !     Heaven  and  ear  h  are 
full  of  thy  glory !    Hosanna  in  the  highest !   Blessed 
is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord !    Hosanna 
in  the  highest ! 

After  the  Sanctus,  repeat  the  following  words  which  are 
nelrly  the  same  ks  those  with  which  the  Priest  begins  now 

THE  CANON. 

WE  earnestly  pray  and  beseech  thee,  most  merci- 
ful Fatl.or,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  that 
thou  wilt  accept  and  bless  these  gifts,  these  offerings, 
this  unspotted  sacrifice.  We  offer  them,  fi.st,  for  the 
holy  Catholic  Church,  that  thou  wilt  be  pleased  to 
keep  it  in  peace,  to  protect,  unite,  and  govern  it 
throughout  the  whole  world:  together  with  thy  ser- 

vant  N ,  our  Pope,  and  N ,  our  Bishop,  and 

all  the  true  believers  and  followers  of  the  holy  Cathc 
lie  Faith. 

MEMENTO  FOB  THE  MVINQ. 

•nE  mindftil,  0  Lord,  of*  thy  servants— 

[Here  pray  for  those  of  your  fr'««^»  »«"  "7'"g^7S 
*■  welfare  you  wish  to  recommend  to  God  in  thU  lioiy 

Sacrifice.] 


Be  mil 

and  dcvol 
this  sacrii 
selves,  th( 
safety  of 
eternal  hi 
their  dcsi 
God. 

At  the 
ever  glori 
ther  of  01 
thy  blcssc 
Siiiiitii  wh 
which  we 
live.  Foi 
grant  us  ii 
the  same 

We  bes 
this  sacrifi 
thy  whole 
holy  pcac( 
may  we  b 
elect,  thrc 

OGod, 
way  accc]" 
salvation's 
of  thy  bel 

At  the  Con. 
ner,  Chri 
his  holy 


iiS&S^i^0mi^-.^mm 


A.ngel8  praise 
,  the  Powers 

0  Virtues  of 
,  with  united 
et  our  voices 

1  the  deepest 
Holy!  holy! 
and  earth  are 
lest!  Blessed 
rd  I    Hosanna 


Dfds,  which  are 
lest  begins  now 


e,  most  merci- 
our  Lord,  that 
these  offerings, 
m,  fiist,  for  the 
be  pleased  to 
and  govern  it 
r  with  thy  ser- 
ur  Bishop,  and 
the  holy  Catho- 

NO. 


ill  living,  whose 
}od  ia  this  holy 


PRAYERS  FOR  MASS. 


39 


Be  mindful,  also,  of  all  here  present,  whose  faith 
and  devotion  are  known  to  thee,  for  whom  we  offer 
this  sacrifice  of  praise,  or  who  offer  it  up  for  them- 
selves, their  families  and  friends.  We  pray  fur  the 
safety  of  their  souls,  fur  their  final  perseverance  and 
eternal  happiness;  and  in  fine,  wo  recommend  all 
their  dcsirc»  'u  thee,  the  iiving,  true  aud  evct!  usting 
God. 

At  the  same  time,  we  honor  the  memory  of  the 
ever  glorious  and  immaculate  Virgin  Mary,  the  Mo- 
ther of  our  Lord  aud  God  Jesus  Christ;  and  also  of 
thy  blessed  Apostles,  and  all  thy  holy  Martyre  r,nd 
Sa'mtti  who  have  lived  and  died  in  this  holy  faith 
which  we  profess,  and  this  only  church  in  which  we 
live.  For  the  sake  of  their  merits  and  their  prayers, 
grant  us  in  all  things  thy  help  and  protection,  through 
the  same  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

We  beseech  thee,  also,  O  Lord,  graciously  to  accept 
this  sacrifice  at  the  hands  of  us,  thy  servants,  and  of 
thy  whole  family;  bless  the  days  of  our  life  with  thy 
holy  peace,  save  us  from  everlasting  damnation,  and 
may  we  be  counted  ever  among  the  number  of  thy 
elect,  through  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

O  God,  may  this  offering  be  blessed,  and  in  every 
way  acceptable  and  agreeable  to  thee ;  and  for  our 
salvation's  sake  be  changed  into  the  Body  and  Blood 
of  thy  beloved  Son,  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

At  llic  Comecration,  represent  to  yoursslf,  in  a  lively  man- 
ner, Christ  a8  at  tht>  Ia8t  supper,  when  he  toolc  brend  in 
his  holy  hands,  blessed  it,  and  said,  "  Thii  u  my  Body 


JSf:-m^^\V.: 


im> 


40  GENERAIi  DEVOTIONS. 

which  «  given  for  you,-"  and  when  he  took  also  the  cup 
of  wine  saying,  "  VV.m  is  the  chalice  of  my  lilood 
CheTi'h'  and  cling  to  this  article  of  yor.r  faith,  (hat 
.  Jesus  Christ,  who  died  for  you  on  the  ""''«.!«  '^""y; 
truly,  and  subsiantiuily  !«esenl,  as  soon  as  the  1  riest 
pronounces  the  sacred  words  of  consecration.  With 
firm  faith,  and  deep  humility,  pray  to  your  Saviour  and 
Bay, 

WHEN   THE   SACRED   HOST   IG   ELEVATED. 

I  BELIEVE,  0  Jesus,  that  tbou  art  truly  present 
here,  as  God  and  Man,  under  the  form  of  bread^ 
I  adore  thee  with  the  deepest  reverence,  as  ray  Lord 
and  ray  God.  0  Jesus;  raay  I  live  for  thee  only, 
may  1  die  for  thee  gladly  !  0  Jesus,  living  or  dying, 
let  me  be  thine  I 

AT  THE  ELEVATION   OF  THE   CHALICE. 

OMY  Saviour,  I  believe  that  thou  art  here.  I  be- 
lieve that  thy  most  precious  Blood,  which  wa» 
poured  out  once  upon  the  Cross  for  a  sacrifice  to  atone 
for  our  sins,  is  substantially  present  in  this  cup,  under 
the  appearance  of  wine.  Ah  !  holy  b  ood  of  ray  Re- 
deeraer,  I  beseech  thee,  wash  and  purify  me  from  all 
my  sins. 

After  consecialion,  say  with  the  Priest: 

BEING  mindful,  therefore,  0  Lord,  of  Jesus  Christ 
thy  Son,  our  Lord,  of  his  blessed  passion,  his  re- 
surrection from  the  dead,  his  glorious  ascension  :nto 
heaven,  we  offer  before  the  throne  of  thy  most  excel- 
lent majesty,  of  thy  gifts  and  presents,  a  holy,  pure, 


and  unspi 
and  tlio  ci 
lie  plea 
bciiiguiuit 
as  tiiuu  di 
the  sacrifi( 
sacrifice,  tl 
by  thy  II 
before  the 
maud  thcs 
on  high,  ii 
all  who  pa 
of  thy  Soi 
venly  grac 
our  Lord. 


BE  mind 
aodN 
of  faith,  ai 
mention  oj 
rccommeni 
inffirings  i 
from  theii 
blks.)  To 
Ciirist,  grt 
ment,  lighi 
Lord.  Axi 
To  us,  a) 
and  trustit 


giaaasfe- 


ik  also  the  cup 
0/  my  lUood." 
)iir  i'nith,  that 
rosg,  is  i-enlly, 
1  as  tbe  I'riest 
cralion.  With 
lur  Saviour  and 


EVATED. 

,  truly  present 
brm  of  bread. 
;c,  as  ray  Lord 
ibr  thee  only! 
iving  or  dying, 


JHALICE. 

rt  here.  I  be- 
3od,  which  wa» 
ttcrifice  to  atone 
this  cup,  under 
)lood  of  my  Re- 
rify  me  from  all 

I  Priest : 

of  Jesus  Christ 
1  passion,  his  rc- 
is  ascension  'nto 

thy  most  excel- 
ts,  a  holy,  pure, 


PRAYERS   FOR   MASS.  H 

and  unspotted  Host,  the  holy  bread  of  eternal  life, 
and  tlio  chujice  of  everla.stiug  salvation. 

Ijc  plea»cu  to  look  upon  them  with  a  propitious  and 
benignant  countenai»ce,  and  graciously  accept  them 
as  tliou  didst  accept  the  gifts  of  thy  just  servant  Abel, 
the  .sacrifice  of  the  Patriarch  Abraham,  and  the  holy 
sacrifice,  the  unspotted  gilt  which  was  offered  to  thee 
by  tliy  High  Priest  Melchisedech.  Prostrate  here 
before  thee,  O  Almighty  God,  we  beseech  thee,  com- 
mand these  offerings  to  be  brought  up  to  thine  altar 
on  high,  into  the  sight  of  thy  Divine  Majesty,  that 
all  who  partake  of  the  most  sacred  Body  and  Blood 
of  thy  Son  at  this  a'tar,  may  be  filled  with  every  hea- 
venly grace  and  blessing,  through  the  same  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 


B 


MEMENTO   FOR   THE   DEAD. 

E  mindful  likewise,  0  Lord,  of  thy  servants,  N 

and  N ,  who  are  gone  before  us  with  the  sign 

of  faith,  and  rest  in  the  sleep  of  peace.  (^Hm-c  make 
mention  of  (hone  departed  frknds  whom  you  wish  to 
recommend  especially  (0  the  mercy  of  God,  that  their 
suffrriugs  may  be  lessened,  r  that  they  may  be  taken 
from  their  pla(\e  of  tornn  nt  to  the  abode  of  eternal 
blias.)  To  these,  0  Lord,  and  to  all  who  sleep  in 
Christ,  grant,  we  beseech  thee,  a  place  of  refresh- 
ment, light,  and  peace,  through  the  same  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

To  us,  also,  sinners  though  we  are,  yet  thy  servants, 
and  trusting  in  the  multituds  of  thy  mercies,  deign 

4* 


m-  '■ 


■  4.*Si|W'"»v 


n 


42  OENEBAI-  DEVOTIONS. 

to  grant  some  part   and   ibllowship  with   thy  holy 
Apostles  and  iMartyrs,  with  John  and  btephcn  Mat- 
thias,   Barnabas,  Isnatius,  Alexander    Marce  hnus, 
Peter,  Felicitas,   Pcrpetua,  Agatha,   Lucy,  Agues, 
Cecilia,  Anastasia,  and  with  all  thy  Saint. :  into  their 
company  we  beseech  thee  graciously  to  admit  us,  not 
wei-hing  our  merits,  but  thine  own  mercy,  through 
ChHst  our  Lord;  by  whom,  O  God, thou  dost  create 
sanctify,  quicken,  bless,  and  imjartall  these  thy  good 
gifts  to  us.     «y  him,  therefore,  and  with  hnn,  and  in 
him,  to  thoe,  O  Ood,  Almighty  Father,  together  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all  honor  and  glory,  world  with- 
out end.     Amen. 


*fT' 


PATER   NOSTEB. 


petition: 
WTE  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  to  deliver  us  from  all 
W  evils,  past,  present,  and  to  come,  and  through 
the  intercession  of  the  blessed  and  glorious  Mary, 
ever  Virgin,  Mother  of  God,  >.f  the  l;o'>/postl«i 
Peter  and  Paul,  of  Andrew,  and  of  all  the  Saints, 
mercifully  grant  peace  in  our  days,  that  we,  through 
the  help  of  thy  mercy,  may  be  always  free  froin  sin, 

and  safe  from  every  trouble,  through  the  same  Jesus 

Christ  thy  Son,  our  Lord.     Amen. 

When  the  Priest  breaks  the  snored  Host,  an*  f«>P«  "»  P"' 
tide  of  it  into  llie  chalice,  say  with  him, 

MAY  this  commingling  and  consecration  of  the  Body 
and  Blood  of  oui^Lord  Jesus  Christ,  become  to 
us  who  receive  it  the  source  of  eternal  life.    Amen. 


At  the  Aijn 
to  .Icsus, 
your  sins 

LAMB  I 
world, 
takest  awa 
Lunib  of  ( 
give  us  pc< 

0  Lord 
"Peace  I 
look  not  1 
Church,  ai 
will  in  nea 

O  Lord 
according 
tion  of  th( 
through  til 
sacred  Bo 
every  evil 
always,  an 

If  (luring  t 
nion,  you 
tional  pn 

OLORI 
of  thj 
venture  tc 
denination 
become  ni 
merciful  i 


jagiy'.-ifeai: 


ith  thy  holy 
Stephen,  Mut- 

Marcellinus, 
jucy,  Agues, 
is :  into  their 
admit  us,  not 
crcy,  through 
)U  dost  create, 
hese  thy  good 
th  him,  and  in 

together  with 
y,  world  with- 


I  Prayer,   "Our 
fer  the  following 

er  us  from  all 
I,  and  through 
glorious  Mary, 
holy  Apostles 
all  the  Saints, 
lat  we,  through 
I  free  from  sin, 
the  same  Jesus 

and  drops  a  par- 
■itb  him, 

tion  of  the  Body 
hrist,  become  to 
al  life.    Amen. 


PRAYERS    FOR    MASS. 


AGNUS   DEI. 


At  the  Agnut  Dei,  strike  your  breast  three  times,  and  pray 
to  .IcHUs,  the  incarnnle  Liiiiib  of  God,  for  the  pardou  of 
your  HJns,  saying  with  the  Priest, 

LAMB  of  God,  who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the 
worhl,  have  mercy  on  us !  Lamb  of  God,  wiio 
takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  have  mervy  on  ml 
Lunib  of  God,  who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world, 
rfivc  us  peace. 

0  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  hast  said  to  thy  Apostles, 
"  Pcaec  I  leave  with  you,  my  peace  I  give  to  you," 
look  not  upon  my  sins,  but  upon  the  faith  of  thy 
Church,  and  be  pleased  to  keep  her  according  to  thy 
will  in  neace  and  unity. 

O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Son  of  the  living  God,  who, 
according  to  thy  Father's  will,  and  by  the  co-opera- 
tion of  the  Holy  Ghost,  hist  given  life  to  the  world 
through  thine  own  death,  deliver  me  by  this  thy  most 
sacred  Body  and  Blood  from  all  my  sins,  and  from 
every  evil.  Make  me  cling  to  thy  commandments 
always,  and  never  let  me  be  separited  from  thee. 

If  during  the  IMass,  or  after  it,  yon  receive  holy  commu- 
nion, you  may  repeat  with  the  Priest  the  following  addi- 
tional prayer : 

OLORD  Jesus  Christ,  let  not  this  communication 
of  thy  Body,  which,  all  unworthy  as  I  am,  I 
venture  to  receive,  turn  to  my  judgment  and  con- 
demnation, but  rather  through  thy  tender  compassion 
become  my  safeguard  both  of  body  and  soul,  and  a 
merciful  remedy;   O  thou  who  livest  and  reignest 


^^^ 


44  GENERAL   UKVOTIONS. 

With   the  Father,  uud  the   Holy  Ghost,  one  God, 
world  without  cud.     Amen. 

THE   COMMUNION. 

each  time : 
T  ORD'  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou  shouldst  enter 
L  under  n.y  rouf,  but  only  speak  tho  word,  and  my 
sou!  shall  he  healed. 

.  i«  nnf  rnceive  liolv  cnmtnunion  in  rcdlity,  you  OAu 

ritual  Communion,  page  100. 

THE  LAST  COLLECT. 

After  the  Comnunion,  while  the  Prie.t  is  repeating  the 
Collect,  pray  as  loUows: 

A  L^^ITGllTY  God!  I  thank  thee  with  my  whole 
A  heart  for  all  the  mercies  and  benefits  th.ou  hast 
hest^nved  on  me,  but  above  all  that  thou  hast  g.veu 
thy  Son  Jesus  (Christ  to  he  the  propitiation  for  our 
s\L,  and  his  Body  and  Blood  for  the  nourishment  of 
our  souls.  O  merciful  God,  watch  over  n.e,  and  for- 
bid  that  I  should  ever  assi.t  at  this  l>«ly  f  ac"fa<;«  "J 
an  irreverent  manner,  or  receive  unworthily  this  mo^ 
Bacred  food;  through  the  same  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 


At  the  ltd  r, 

IfAYth 
lU  toth( 
sacrifice  h 
bu  accepta 
tion  and  s 
been  offere 
IMiiy  the 
Ghost,  bici 


TESTIS ! 
V  become 
trust  in  tli 
the  world 
me,  0  thoi 
I  may  not 
according 
blessed  de( 

OMOST 
permit 
Pardon  m( 
traction, 
but  to  be 
and  action 
holy  sacri 
that  I  may 
thee  eternt 


id 


st,  one  God, 


riost  tnkcs  the 
n  conimimiim, 
iting  with  him 

ihduldst  enter 
word,  aud  my 


rcdVity,  yo<i  oun 
nitiiij^  yimrself 
rs  wlio  ilo  com- 
iivte  us  to  1)0  in 
on,  you  sliould 
ness.     Sec  Spi- 


a  repeating  the 

vitli  my  whole 
efita  tl'.ou  hast 
[lou  hast  given 
)itiation  for  our 
nourishment  of 
/er  me,  and  for- 
loly  Sacrifice  in 
)rthily  this  most 
BsuB  Christ  our 


PRAYERS   FOR   MASS.  fP 

At  the  lie  miita  tat,  and  the  Benediction  of  the  Priest,  say, 

If  AY  this  service  which  is  now  ended  ho  plca.sing 
1*1  to  thee,  0  most  holy  Trinity,  and  grant  that  the 
sacrifice  hero  offered  hy  thy  servant  the  PricHt,  may 
be  iicccptahle  in  thy  sight,  and  may  bring  reconcilia- 
tion and  salvation  to  mo,  and  to  all  for  whom  it  haa 
been  oflfered  :  through  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

Miiy  the  Almighty  God,  ©  Father,  Son,  and  Holy 
Ghost,  bless  us  now  and  evermore.     Amcii. 

THE  LAST  GOSPEL. 
At  tho  Inst  Goiipel,  stand  up,  and  .say, 
JESUS '  eternal  Word  of  the  Father,  thou  didst 
V  become  man  for  lovt  of  us.  I  adore  thee.  I 
trust  in  thee.  I  love  thee.  Thou  didst  come  into 
the  world  to  show  us  the  way  of  eternal  life.  Guide 
me,  0  thou  who  art  the  true  light  of  the  world,  that 
I  may  not  wander  in  the  darkness  of  this  life,  but 
according  to  thy  light  lead  a  holy  life,  and  die  a 
blessed  death. 

PRAYER  AFTER  HOLY  MASS. 

OMOST  merciftil  God,  I  thank  thee  for  having 
permitted  me  to  take  part  in  this  holy  sacrifice. 
Pardon  me  all  my  faults,  my  coldness,  and  my  dis- 
traction. I  make  the  firm  resolution  to  sin  no  more, 
but  to  be  BO  watchful  over  all  my  thoughts,  words, 
and  actions,  that  I  may  not  lose  the  fruits  of  tnia 
holy  sacrifice.  Grant  me  every  necessary  grace, 
that  I  may  sanctify  myself  in  this  world,  and  possess 
thee  eternally  in  heaven.     Amen, 


"1 


m  i 


40 


».lV, 


yBNEBAL  DBVOTIONB. 


CDn  \mm  i\t  tfiflflri  of  M. 


'    ..  m  that  u  0/  God,  heauth  the  word,  c/  God."    St.  John, 
Tlii.  47. 

An  important  part  of  the  Chrmf.an  ^^or^J'P  /;  ^l^ 

''•t:tr;^t:^:-dthe.ora«fOoan..y; 

J  0.U     .      uitcd.  n.ul  full  <.f  darknosH    ,H  "  '>^- <f  ^^^^'^  ' 
t,    !.n.Fohc.>a  the  mind  of  the  '••^''•"''  ,^'^1J.*J,;,' "^  ^  ^.^^ 
thiit  v(  u  .!..  not  Mil)»titute  your  own  thoujrht   '.".'"»!^ 
G  ,    ^  N.     dear  ChriMian.  the  «l'«'i:''»!  "^ /'"i ''y";*;,,^  ' 

Z',     i* .    ,  nl "".  «  »r«  billing  through  .  .p""  »' 

Tth     .A"  i»n"f  j""S.  SnlThomf.  of  Vilto'V. 
The  letter  in  dead,  the  voice  ib  living.     Ihe  pieachor 


th(>  livinir  v 
in  thc!  wild( 
oth,  Mio  8i)i 
converted? 
the  AfWHtlei 
Listen,  tl 
mitid ;  judg 
word.-i ;  do  r 
self  alone; 
of  Uod,  fioii] 
you  Ut  penai 
repeat  in  yo 
Lord  I  /or  t 


COME,  lie 
icindlo  ii 
catiiured  th( 
faith. 

0  God,  wl 
by  tiie  illun 
same  Spirit 
always  ia  I 
Amen. 


OLORD. 
this  daj 
Never  perm 
from  my  he( 
earthly  desii 
care;  out  gi 
word  may  h 
eternal  life. 


M, 


od."    St.  John, 

irBhip  is  lislfin- 
I  of  iho  Piiest. 
leiiriipd  tlint  he 
leiiiii*  upiioiiited 
)rc,  ho  vIh>  Viill 
lurch,  whutii  liis 
C8  Jof'UN  Chi'mt, 
Hie,  and  he  that 

of  Oort  for  my- 
;  to  iiH'?  AVlmtl 
iiiul  liko  yotii'f. 
H  nlile.  <'f  itfe'*'- 
(hI?  01  hewnre, 
iu}:ht  for  that  <.f 
f  tho  livin):  God 
the  Holy  <«host, 
iiUilile  cci  ti\iuty, 
ithout  (iiin>,'er  of 
he  true  doctrine 
leir  feUow-hilwr- 
icrs  to  whom  we 
ough  a  spirit  of 
mucrous  (!vrorB. 
suellont  explaiiii- 
books  of  iristruc- 
lad  of  ]ireaching. 
nae  of  ViUanovn 
I  am  lenrred,  I 
of  Bernard.  &«■ 
The  preacher  is 


ON   HEARING   THE  WORD   OF  QOD. 


47 


the  livinft  voice  of  Ood.  Ho  is  'the  voice  of  one  frying 
ill  the  wilderness.'  Jomis  Christ  said  :  '  Tho  letter  kill- 
otii,  Mio  snirit  maketh  alive.'  The  world,  how  was  it 
converted?  Through  the  divine  word  PREAC'HKD  hy 
tho  A|H)stle8." 

Listen,  then,  to  sermons  with  a  pious  and  hunihlo 
miiid;  judge  not  the  Preacher;  look  not  for  heautii'ul 
words ;  do  not  apnly  tho  Bcrmon  to  others,  but  to  your- 
self alono;  consicier  tho  woifrof  tho  Priest  as  the  voice 
of  Uod,  sounding  in  tho  car  of  your  heart,  and  calling 
you  tt»  penance,  and  often  before  and  during  tlio  sermon 
repeat  in  your  heart  tho  words  of  holy  Samuel:  "Speak, 
Luidt  /or  thy  servant  heareth." 


PRAYER  BEFORE  THE  gERMON. 

COME,  Holy  Ghost,  fill  the  hearts  of  thy  faithful,  and 
kindle  in  them  the  fire  of  thy  love:  thou,  who  hast 
gHthored  the  people  of  every  tongue  into  the  unity  of  the 
faith. 

0  Ood,  who  hast  instructed  tho  hearts  of  the  faithful 
by  the  illumination  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  grant  us  by  the 
same  Spirit  to  understand  what  is  right,  and  to  rejoice 
always  in  bin  consolation,  through  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen, 

PRATER  AFTER  THE  SERMON. 

OLORD  Jesus  Christ,  I  thank  thee  for  having  sown 
this  dajr  the  seed  of  thy  divine  word  in  my  soul. 
Never  permit,  0  Lord,  this  good  seed  to  be  taken  away 
from  my  heart,  or  consumed  by  the  heat  of  impure  and 
earthly  desires,  or  choked  up  by  the  thorns  of  worldly 
care;  but  grant  rather,  that  through  thy  blessing,  thy 
word  may  bring  forth  fruit  in  me  an  hundred  fold,  to 
eternal  life.    Amen. 


OENERAL  DEVOTIONS. 


gtbotions  at  l)fsptts.  "-':,       ,«  ' 

AiTiiounn  tliero  in  no  cxpr«8«  coiniiiandmont  wl.lch 
Ai.Tiiann  I  j «  ulwcnt  frcm  V'-sperw.  yet 

It    .  ::.t';«    ..V'  llSi  wm  i-ke  U  ..•.  duty  ..  attend  wlu-n 

ho  C.UK  and  H.-.i  that  \m  fa.nily  an,  prenont  a   ..      Wo 

vo    ".mau.lodtoB.nctifythof^^^^^^ 

1  olv-<l  ivw  of  ..Wiirution  ;  but  if  a  Catholic  ne);luttH  the 

.u    ic  HO.V  . .,  of  tCo  Church  on  Sunday  afternoons,  with- 

:       yVpa.nnuble  excuse,  how  can  U  bo  expected  that 

ho\v  ll  amdy  hin.Relf  to  mmctify  it  m  other  way«? 

I V ,  iZ'   t.  therefore.  nlwayH  In  Iho  church  at  \  c.pers. 
andcmjdoi  tl.e  momenta  you  npcnd  there  m  praying 

'^'Whilo'tho  Priest  and  Choir  are  mnging  the  Office,  you 
f     \^tl,Pni  hvumnir  the  following  translation;  or, 
Ty.m  Foftir^.uUry  make  use  of  Home  other  pruyen,. 
ttooording  to  your  devotion. 


PRAYVER  BEFORE  THE  Off«C«. 

A  I.OIU),  open  my  HpH  to  \,mm  thy  holy  name: 
U  cleanse  my  heart,  ako  fro*  »il  ■  un,  perverse,  and 
xvaudoring  thoughts;  cnliK»»»«  *y  """^i  and  •"fl^."^" 
niY  heart,  so  that  I  may  i^cit«  this  office  worthily, 
attentively,  and  devoutly,  and  merit  a  gracious  hearing 
in  the  presence  of  thy  divine  Majesty:  through 
Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 


VESPEI 

FifHl  rcciio 
gill  Willi  I 

V.  Dkuh 
moiiin  iiilcii 

U.  Doiiiir 
diiiii  nil)  ltv<< 

(Jloria  1*1 
Spiritiii  Sai 

Sicut  onit 
nunc,  et  hoi 
cuiu  s.x'culoi 


Before  and  fi 
vaije.s  aoci 

A,U.  Dixi 


Dixit  Do 
meo:  Sede  i 

Donee  po 
tuo8 :  scabel 
rum. 

Virgam 
emittct  Don 
dominaro  ir 
coruin  tuoru 

Tecum  pr 
virtutin  tu« 
bug  sane tor 
ante  lucifcri 


ndincnt  wlilch 
in  V'-'stpiTrt,  yot 
ti>  attend  wlum 
lOIlt  iilwo.  Wo 
,  and  tlio  other 
ic  neglectH  the 
'teriKMmn.  w'lth- 
)  oxpc(!ted  thut 
ler  ways  ? 
rch  at  Vespers, 
ere  in  praying 

5  the  Office,  you 

translation;  or, 
3  Other  prayers, 


ICE. 

hy  holy  nume: 
n,  perverse,  and 
incl  and  inflame 
office  worthily, 
gracious  hearing 
ijeaty:  through 


VKSI'CHH. 


41 


VKSPEUS  FOR  SUNDAYS  AND  FESTIVALS. 

First  recite  nn  Our  Fiilhrr,  iitid  a  Ifnil  Mary  ;  iind  tiion  be- 
gin with  ilic  Hign  of  tho  Cross,  thus: 


V.  Deim  in  ttdjutorium 
nipiiin  iiilciidu. 

K.  Doniine,  ad  adjuvun- 
dtiin  lilt)  lestina. 

(iloriiv  Piitrl,  et  Filio,  et 
Spiriliii  Saiicto, 

Sicut  oiut  in  prineipio,  ct 
nunc,  et  mjiiipor,  et  in  Hao- 
uuiu  sa'cuiurum.     Amen. 


unto  my 
haste 


V.  )^  Incl^fio 
aid,  0  (<(id.     . 

H.  O  liord,   make 
to  help  nie. 

(lloiy  1)0  to  tho  Father, 
and  to  tho  Son,  and  to  tho 
ll(d^  OhoHt,  UH  it  wuH  in  tho 
boginninji;,  it*  now,  and  ever 
sliail  bo,  worJil  without  eud. 
Auieu.  .       i    . 


Before  and  fifter  each  Psalm  is  sung  an  Antiphon,  which 
varie.s  according  to  the  festivals. 

Aid.  Dixit  DominuB,  Antiphon.      The     Lord 

»  said — 

PSALM  cix.    Dixit  Dominua. 


Dixit  DoininuH  Domino 
moo:  Sedo  a  dextris  meis. 

Donee  ponam  iuimicos 
tuos :  scabellum  pedum  tuo- 
rum. 

Virgam  virtuti  ture 
emittct  DnminuB  ex  Sion: 
dnminaro  in  medio  inimi- 
coruin  tuorum. 

Tecum  principium  in  die 
virtutin  tune,  in  splondori- 
bug  sanctorum:  ex  utero 
ante  lucifcrum  genui  te. 


-:#«M 


Tho  Lord  said  to  my 
Lord :  Sit  thou  ot  my  rif^ht 
hand,  until  I  make  thy 
enemies  thy  footstool. 

The  Lord  will  send  forth 
the  sceptre  of  thy  power 
out  of  Sion :  rule  thou  in 
tho  midst  of  thy  enemies. 

With  thee  is  the  princi- 
pality in  tho  day  of  thy 
strength,  in  tho  brightness 
of  thy  saints:  from  the 
womb  before  the  day-star 
I  begot  thee. 


-iria^W'f^^-i^t*i 


50 


OENKHAL   DEVOTIONS. 


1  i? 


!:' 


Juravit  Dominus,  et  non 
pocnitobit  eum:  Tu  ca  sa- 
cordos  in  aoternum  secun- 
dum ordincm  Melchisedeoh. 

Dominus  &  dextris  tuis: 
confrcgit  in  die  iro3  suae  re- 

gca.  *  . 

Judicabit  in  nationibug, 
implebit  ruinas:  conquas- 
sabit  capita  in  terra  raulto- 
rum. 

De  torrento  in  via  bibet ; 
propteroa  exaltabit  caput. 


Gloria  Patri,  &c. 

Ant.  Dixit  Dominus  Do- 
mino meo,  Sede  &  doxtria 
meis. 

Ant.  Fidelia. 


The  Lord  hath  sworn, 
and  he  will  not  repent: 
Thou  art  a  priest  forever 
according  to  the  oider  of 
Melchisedech. 

The  Lord  at  thy  right 
hand  hath  broken  kings  m 
the  day  of  his  wrath. 

IIo  shall  judge  among 
nations,  he  shall  fill  ruins, 
he  shall  crush  the  heads  in 
the  land  of  many. 

He  shall  drink  of  the 
torrent  in  tho  way :  there- 
fore shall  he  lift  up  the 
head.  „    , 

Glory  be  to  the  Father, 

&o. 

Ant.  The  Lord  said  to 
my  Lord,  Sit  thou  at  my 
right  hand. 

Ant.  All  his  command- 
ments.— 


PSALM  ex.     Conjitebor  tibi. 


Confitebor  tibi,  Domine, 
in  toto  cordemeo:  in  conci- 
lio  justorura,  et  cougrega- 
tione.  .   . 

Magna  opera  Dommi: 
exquisita  in  omnes  volunta- 
tes  ejus. 

Confessio  et  magnificen- 
tia  opus  ejus:  et  justitia 
ejus  manet  in  sseoulum  sse- 
culi. 

Memoriam  fecit  miirabi- 
lium  suorum,  miserioors  et 
miseraior  Dominus :  escam 
dedit  timeutibuB  ae. 


I  will  praise  thee,  0 
Lord,  with  my  whole  heart : 
in  the  assembly  of  the  just, 
and  in  the  congregation. 

Great  are  the  works  of 
the  Lord :  exouisite  and 
agreeable  to  all  his  designs. 

His  work  is  his  praise 
and  ^lory :  and  his  justice 
remameth  forever. 

The  merciful  and  grar 
cioug  Lord  hath  appointed 
a  memorial  of  his  wonder- 
ful works:  he  hath  given 
food  to  them  that  fear  him. 


Men 
testam 
operur 
bit  po] 

Ut_( 
Gentit 
ejus,  V 

Fidi 
ejus, 

luUl   SI 

tate  el 

Red 
pulo 
uetern 
um. 

Sar 
men  i 
tia;  til 

Int 
bus  fi 
datio 
lum  s 

Glc 

An 
data 
saecul 

An 


Be: 
minu 
volet 

Pol 
men  ( 
rum 


i4^-"^^"^ 


i    hath  Bworn, 

11  not  repent: 

priest   forever 

0  the  Older  of 
!h. 

1  at  thy  right 
)r{)ken  kings  in 
his  wrath. 

judge  among 
shall  fill  ruins, 
ish  the  heads  in 
many. 

[  urink  of  the 
tho  way :  there- 
he  lift  up  the 

)  to  the  Father, 

le  Lord  said  to 
Sit  thou  at  my 

[  his  command- 


bi. 

praise  thee,  0 
my  whole  heart : 
mblyof  the  just, 
5  congregation, 
re  the  works  of 
:  exquisite  and 
to  all  his  designs. 
rk  is  his  praise 
:  and  his  justice 
forever. 

eroiful  and  grap 
i  hath  appointed 
ftl  of  his  wonder- 
i:  he  hath  given 
em  that  fear  him. 


VESPERS. 


M 


Memor  erit  in  sroculum 
testamenti  sui :  virtutem 
operum  suorum  aununtiu- 
hit  populo  suo. 

lit  det  illis  hsereditntem 
Gentium:  opera  manuum 
ejus,  Veritas  et  judicium. 

Fidelia  omnia  mandata 
ejus,  confirmiita  m  saecu- 
lum  sceculi:  facta  in  vori- 
tate  et  aequitate. 

Redemptionem  niisit  po- 
pulo  suo:  niandavit  in 
seternura  testamentum  su- 
um. 

Sanctum  et  terribilo  no- 
men  ejus:  initium  sapien- 
tias  tiuior  Domini. 

IntcUectus  bonus  omni- 
bus faciontibus  eum:  lau- 
datio  ejus  manet  in  sfficu- 
lum  RfBculi. 

Gloria  Patri,  &o. 

Ant.  Fidelia  omnia  man- 
data  ejus;  confirmata  in 
saeculum  sajcuii. 

Aiit,  In  mandatis. 


IJn  will  be  forever  mind- 
ful of  his  covenant :  the 
greatness  of  his  works  will 
ho  puWish  to  his  people. 

To  give  them  the  iuherit- 
anco  of  the  Gentiles :  the 
works  of  his  hands  are 
truth  and  justice. 

True  and  lasting  are  all 
his  ordinances,  confirmed 
for  ever  and  ever ;  made  in 
truth  and  justice. 

He  hath  sent  redemption 
to  his  jicople :  he  liiitli  ap- 
pointed his  covenant  for- 
ever. 

Holy  and  awful  is  his 
name :  the  fear  of  the  Lord 
is  the  beginning  of  wisdom. 
All.  understand  it  right, 
who  practise  it:  his  praise 
eudiireth  for  ever  and  ever. 


Glory  be  to  the  Father, 
&c. 

Ant,.  All  his  command- 
ments are  faithful,  con- 
firmed for  ever  and  ever. 

Ant.  Ho  shall  delight— 


PSALM  CXI.  Beatus  vir. 


Beatus  vir  qui  timet  Do- 
minum:  in  mandatis  ejus 
Tulet  nimis. 

Potens  in  terra  erit  se- 
men ejus :  generatio  reoto- 
rum  benedicetur. 


Blessed  is  the  man  that 
feareth  the  Lord:  in  his 
commandments  he  shall 
take  great  delight. 

Mighty  on  earth  shall  be 
his'  seed:  the  generation 
of  the  righteous  shall  be 
blessed. 


GENKB.AL   DKV0TI0N8. 


Gloria  et  divitiie  in  domo 
ejus:  et  justitia  ejus  munet 
in  BUiculum  sa>culi. 

Exortuin  eat  in  tenehris 
lumen  rectis :  misericors, 
et  miserator  ot  Justus. 

Jucundus  homo  qui  mi- 
sereturotcomniddat,  disj^o- 
net  sermones  suos  in  juUi- 
eio:  quill  in  iutcruura  non 
comniovobitur. 

In  nicnioria  a>terna  erifc 
Justus:  al)  auditionc  mala 
Duu  timcbit. 

Paratumcor  eji' 
in     Domino,    com  .  jli 

est  cor  ejus:  nun  coiuiuo- 
vel)itur  donee  despiciat  iiii- 
micos  suoH. 

Dispersit,  dodit  tiauperi- 
buR,  justitia  ejus  numet  ia 
siteuium  si\H',«li :  iH)rnu 
ejus  cxalttibitur  in  gloria. 

Poecator  videbit  et  iras- 
cetur,  (lentibus  suis  f'reniet 
et  tiuioscot :  di'siilerium 
peocatorum  pcribit. 

Gloria  Patri,  &c. 

Ant.  Tn  mandatis  ejus 
cupit  niniis. 

Aiit.  Sit  nomen  Domini. 


Glory  and  wealth  shall 
bo  in  his  house:  and  his 
justice  endureth  for  ever 
and  ever. 

lie  is  risen  in  darkness, 
a  li}?l.fc  to  the  ujniglit:  he 
is  merciful,  conipasbionate, 
and  just. 

Acceptable  is  the  man 
that  showeth  m<ucy  and 
lendeth  :  he  fhall  order  his 
words  with  judgment,  and 
he  shall  never  give  way. 

The  just  man  shall  be  in 
eternal  remembrance :  he 
shall  not  fear  an  evil  re- 


port. 
His 


heart    is   rcailv  to 


hope  in  the  Lord :  his  heart 
is  strengthened:  he  shall 
not  yield  till  he  despise  his 
enemies. 

He  hath  distributed  and 
given  to  the  poor:  his 
righteousness  reinaineth 
forever:  his  power  shall  be 
exiihcil  in  glory. 

The  sinner  shall  see  it, 
and  be  enraged:  ho  slmll 
gnash  his  teeth  and  pine 
away:  the  desire  of  sinners 
shall  perish. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father, 
&c. 

Ani.  He  shall  delight 
exceedingly  in  his  tom- 
mandments. 

Ant.  Blessed  be  the 
name — 


Lauc 
num: 
mini. 

Sitr 
dictum 
et  usqi 

A  » 
occasni 
men  D 

Exc( 
gentes 
ccclos  J 

Qui:' 
nosior, 
et  hum 
et  in  t( 

Sus( 
pern: 
paupei 

Ut_ 
princt! 
pi  bus 

Qui 
rilem 
filioru 

Gloi 

Aid 

boncil 

Aid 


In 

iEgyr 
popul 


I  wealth  shall 
ouHo:  and  his 
ireth   for  ever 

in  in  darknosfl, 
le  uj)vi(j;ht :  he 
cuiiipashionate, 

le  is  the  man 
:th  ni<u-cy  and 
shall  order  his 
judj>;nient,  and 
'er  give  way. 
man  nhall  ))e  in 
lomliranoe :  he 
jar  an  evil  re- 
nt 18  ready  to 
Liird :  his  heart 
•lied :  he  shall 
il  he  despise  his 

distributed  and 
the  yiDor:  his 
ss  reiuaineth 
<  power  shall  b6 
;lory. 

ler  shall  see  it, 
raged :  ho  shall 
teeth  and  pine 
desire  of  sinners 
I. 
to  the  Father, 

B    shall  delight 

I    in    his    com- 

i. 

cssod     be     the 


m 


VESl'KRS. 


Laudate,  pueri,  Donii- 
num:  laudate  nomen  Do- 
mini. 

Sit  nomen  Domini  bene- 
diclum:  ex  hoc  nunc, 
et  usque  in  s.-Eculum. 

A  Bolis  ortu  usque  ad 
occasnm :  laudabile  no- 
men Domini. 

Excelsus  super  omnes 
gentos  DominuH :  et  super 
ccclos  gloria  ejus. 

Qui:<  sieut  i)oininus  Dcus 
nosior,  (^ui  in  aitis  habitat: 
ethuniilia  respicit  in  eoelo 
et  in  terra? 


Susoitans  i\  terra  ino- 
peni :  et  do  stercore  erigena 
pauperem. 

Ut  collocot  eum  cum 
prini'ipibus:  cum  princi- 
pihus  populi  sui. 

Qui  liabitare  facit  ste- 
rilem  in  domo :  matrem 
filioruni  luetantem. 


Gloria'Patri,  &c. 
Ant.  Sit  nomon  Domini 
bonciliotmn  in  s.Tcula. 
Ant.  Nos  qui  yivimus. 


Laudate  pueri. 

Praise  the  Lord,  ye  ser- 
vants of  the  Lord:  praise 
ye  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

Let  the  name  of  the 
Lord  bo  blessed :  now  and 
for  evermore. 

From  the  rising  of  the 
sun  to  the  setting  tliereof : 
worthy  of  praise  is  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

High  is  the  Lord  above 
all  tiie  nations :  and  above 
the  heavens  is  his  glory. 

Wlio  is  like  unto  the 
Lord  our  God,  who  dwell- 
eth  on  high:  and  behold- 
eth  what  is  Ijelow  in  heaven 
and  on  earth? 

Who  from  tho  earth 
r.iiseth  up  the  needy  one : 
and  from  the  dungiiill  lift- 
eth  up  the  poor  one: 

To  place  him  with  the 
princes:  with  the  princes 
of  his  people. 

Who  maketh  the  barren 
woman  to  dwell  in  hor 
house:  the  joyful  mother 
of  many  children. 

Glory  be  to  tho  Father,  &c. 

Ant.  Blessed  bo  the  name 
of  the  Lord  for  evermore. 

Ant.  We  who  live — 


rsALM  cxin.    In  cxitu  Israel. 


In  exitu  Israel  de 
^gypto:  domus  Jacob  de 
popuio  barbaro. 


When  Israel  came  out  of 
Egypt:  the  house  of  Jacob 
from  among  a  strange  peo- 
ple. 


'i''-mimmmmi!i0&m 


6* 


Si»iaM^RWI»«ii^^fe» 


-iina"^iatf^^fc 


54 


OENKRAL  DEVOTIONS. 


Facta  esl  Jiidira  satictifi- 
catiu  cjie:  Inrael  potestas 
ejus. 

MiiVG  vidit,  ot  fugit:  Jor- 
dniiis  ccuversus  est  retror- 
6um. 

^lonte:  ixultaverunt  ut 
arioti^s:  et  tolles  sicut  agni 
ovium. 

Quid  est  tibi,  ninre,  quod 
fugisti:  et  tu  Jordanis.quia 
couversus  en  retrorsuui? 

Montes  exultastis  sicut 
arictes:  et  collea  sicut  agni 
ovium? 

A  facie  Domini  mota  est 
terra:  a  facie  Dei  Jacob. 


Qui  convert!  t  petram  in 
8ta<;na  atiuaruni:  et  rupem 
in  fontes  aquaruni. 

:  Non  iiobiw,  Domine,  non 
nobis:  Hcd  nouiini  tuo  (ia 
gloriam. 

Super  misericordia  tua, 
et  veritate  tua:  nequnndo 
dicant  geutes,  Ubi  est  Deus 
eorum  ? 

Doua  autcm  noster  in 
coclo:  omnia  quaacumquo 
voluit,  fecit. 

vSiuiulacra  gentium  nr- 
gentum  et  aurum:  opfi'a 
uiHuuum  liomiuum. 

Os   habent,  et    non   Ic- 


Judahwaamndo  bis  sanc- 
tuary :  and  Israel  bis  domi- 
nion. 

Tlio  sea  bcbeld,  and  fled: 
Jordan  was  turned  back. 

The  mountains  skipped 
like  rams:  and  tlie  littlo 
hills  like  the  lambs  of  the 
flock. 

What  aileth  thee,  0  thou 
sea,  that  thou  flcddest:  and 
thou  Jordan,  that  thou  wast 
turned  back  ?  _ 

Ye  mountains,  that  ye 
skipped  like  rams:  and  ye 
little  hills  like  the  lambs 
of  the  flock? 

At  the  presence  of  the 
Lord  the  earth  was  moved : 
at  tiie  presence  of  the  God 
of  Jacob. 

Who  turned  the  rock  into 
a  standing  water :  and  the 
stony  hill  into  a  flowing 
stream. 

Not  unto  us,  0  Lord,  not 
unto  us:  but  unto  thy 
name  give  the  glory. 

For  thy  mercy  and  for 
thy  truth's  sake:  lest  the 
gentiles  should  say,  Wlicro 
is  their  God  ? 

But  (mr  God  is  in  heaven : 
he  liath  done  whatsoever  he 
would. 

The  idols  of  the  gentiles 

are  silver  and  gold:    the 

work  of  tlie  hands  of  men. 

They  have  mouths,  and 


quenti 

non  vi 

Aur 
audieii 
non  0(1 

Mar 
paljtal 
ct  noi 
clauial 

Sim 
faeiuni 
contidi 

Doni 
Domin 
protcci 

Doni 
in  Dull 
et  pii)t 

Qui 
sperav 
adjuto 
eorum 

Don 
nostri; 

Ben 

beneili 

Ben 
timent 
cum  n 

Adj 
vos  : 
Alios  \ 

Ben 
qui  fe( 


mntlo  his  pane- 
srael  his  domi- 

hold,  nndfled: 
turned  buck. 

tains  skipped 
and  the  littlo 
s  hunbs  of  tho 

:h  thoe,  0  thou 
1  flcddest:  and 

that  thou  wast 

? 

:ains,   that  ye 

rams:  and  ye 
ike  tlie  lambs 

resence  of  tho 
th  was  moved: 
nee  of  the  God 

3d  the  rook  into 
yater :  and  the 
into  a  flowing 

us,  0  Loi'd,  not 
Dut  unto  thy 
lie  glory, 
mercy  and  for 
sake:  lest  the 
iild  say,  AVliero 
? 

od  is  in  heaven : 
e  whatsoever  he 

of  the  gentiles 
and  fjold:    the 

hands  of  men. 
;e  mouths,  and 


VE8PKHS. 


m 


quentur:  oculos  habeut,  et 
non  videbunt.     i        - 

Anres  habcnt,  et  non 
audient:  nares  babent,  £t 
non  odorabunt. 

Manus  habent,  et  non 
palpaliunt;  pedes  '-abent, 
ct  non  amljulabunt:  nou 
clamabunt  in  gutture  suo. 


Similes  illis 
facinnt  ca:  et 
contidunt  in  cis. 


fiant    qui 
omues  qui 


Domus  Israel  pperavit  in 
Domino:  adjutor  eorum  et 
protector  coruni  est. 

Dimms  Aaron  sporavit 
in  Domino:  ailjutor  eorum 
et  pi-otector  eorum  est. 

Qui  timent  Donxinum, 
speraverunt  in  Domino: 
adjutor  eorum  et  protector 
eorum  est. 

Domini  s  memor  fuit 
nostri;  el  benedixit  nobis. 

Benedixit  domui  Israel: 
benedixit  domui  Aaron. 

Benedi"it  omnibus  qui 
timent  Dominum;  pusillis 
cum  niajoribus. 

Adjiciat  Dominus  super 
vos :  super  vos,  et  super 
Alios  vestros. 

BeueJicAi  vos  a  Domino: 
qui  fecit  coelum  et  terram. 


they  shall  not  speak:  they 
have  eyes,  and  they  shall 
not  see. 

Tlicy  have  cars,  and  they 
shall  not  hear:  lliey  have 
noses,  and  they  shuU  not 
smell. 

They  have  hands,  and 
they  shall  not  feel ;  they 
have  feet,  and  they  shall 
not  walk:  neither  shall  ti.oy 
speak  thronnh  their  throat. 

Let  th()se  that  make  them 
V)ecome  like  unto  them,  and 
all  such  as  put  their  trust 
in  them. 

The  house  of  Israel  hath 
hoped  in  the  Lord:  he  is 
their  helper  and  protector. 

The  house  of  Aaron  hath 
hoped  in  the  Lord:  he  is 
their  helper  and  protector. 

They  that  fear  the  Lord, 
have  hoped  in  tho  Lord:  he 
is  their  helper  and  pro- 
tector. • 

T!ie  Lord  hath  been  mind- 
ful of  us:  and  hath  blessed 
us. 

He  hath  blessed  tlie  house 
of  Israel:  he  hath  blessed 
tho  house  of  Aaron. 

lie  hath  blessed  all  that 
fear  the  Lord :  the  least  to- 
gether with  the  greatest. 

May  the  Lord  add  bless- 
ings upon  you :  upon  you, 
and  upon  your  children. 

Blessed  be  yoof  the  Lord : 
who  hath  made  heaven  and 
earth. 


I  '   j!)iJ|ii»lwi;^MMi'.ti:g^-Br.^i)gji«;;4yj»J|>gi.M^^  imuiivt^'f^n-nit^i 


56 


GENERAL  DEVOTIONS. 


B:    iit 


\i' 


CwlumcreUDominti:  ter- 
viiiii  tiutein  dedit  liliis  homi- 
num. 

N(in  .  ^rtui  laudahixnt 
tc,  Domino:  nofiue  oinnes 
(jiii  descoiiduntiiiinfernuin. 

Sod  nos  qui  vivimus,  J)e- 
ni'diciimis  Domino:  ex  hoc 
mine  ot  uaqun  in  saeculum. 

Gloria  Piitri,  &c. 

Ant.  Nos  qui  vivinms, 
benediuinius  Domino. 


The  heaven  of  heavens  is 
the  Lord's:  hut  the  earth 
hath  he  given  to  the  ciiil- 
dren  of  men. 

Tlie  dead  nhall  not  praino 
tliee,  0  Lord:  neither  uli 
they  that  go  down  into  hell. 

But  we  who  live,  bless 
the  Lord:  from  this  time 
fortii  for  evermore. 

Glory  he  to  the  Father,  &c. 

Ant.  Wo  who  live,  blesa 
the  Lord. 


Then  follow  tiie  Lillle  Clinpler  and  the  Ilj/mn;  after  which 
is  said,  with  its  proper  Antiplion: 

The  Magnificat,  or  Canticle  of  the  Blessed  Virgin 

Magnificat:  aninia  ir»ea 
Doniinum. 

Et  exultavit  spiritus  me- 
ns :  in  Deo  salutari  nieo. 

Quia  res])exit  huniilita- 
tem  ant'illyu  suiu :  eoce  cnim 
ex  hoe  b(!atam  nie  dieent 
omnes  geiierationes. 


Quia  fecit  mihi  magna 
qui  potens  est:  et  sanctum 
uomtn  ejus. 

Et  niisoricordiaejuaapn)- 
gcniein progenies:  timenti- 
bus  eum. 

Fecit  potentiam  in  bra- 
chio  suo :  dispersit  superbos 
mente  cordis  sui. 


Doposuit  potentes  C 
et  cxaltavit  humiles. 


isedc 


My  soul  doth  magnify: 
the  Lord. 

And  my  spirit  hath  re- 
joiced :  in  Cod  my  Saviour. 

For  ho  hath  regarded  the 
lowliness  of  his  handmaid  : 
for  behold  from  henceforth 
all  generations  shall  call  mo 
blessed. 

For  he  that  is  mighty 
hath  dime  great  things  ■  ito 
me:  and  holy  is  his  niune. 

And  his  inercy  is  from 
generation  to  generation  : 
unto  them  that  fear  him. 

lie  hath  showed  strength 
witli  his  arm :  ho  hath  scat- 
tered the  proud  in  the  ima- 
gination of  their  heart. 

He  hath  put  down  the 
mighty  from  their  seat:  and 
hath  exalted  the  humble. 


Esnri 
nis :  et 
anos, 

Susc« 
suum : 
cordiio 

iSicut 
nostros 
ejus  in 

Glori 

Here  fc 
if  iui; 
Virgil 

[N.B 
wliciith 
arc  tlioi' 
sliall  no 
given,  !i 
Sunday 


CO 


Psalms 
which 


Lnud 
nes  gei 
omues  1 


VESPERS. 


Sir 


I  of  heavens  is 
but  the  oiirth 
ill  to  the  cliil- 

hallniitprairto 
I:  neither  uli 
lown  intd  hell, 
ho  live,  bless 
•oni  this  time 
rmore. 

the  Father,  &c. 
who  live,  blesa 


(« ;  after  which 

>n: 

ssed  Virgin. 
loth  magnify: 

spirit  hath  ro- 
od my  Saviour, 
til  rejiarded  tlie 
hit!  handmaid : 
•oni  heiureforth 
ns  ahull  call  mo 

hat  is  migV:ty 
•eat  tliinj^s  •  ito 
ly  is  his  name. 

mercy  is  from 
to  genevatioii ; 
hat  fear  him. 
howod  strength 
a  :  hn  hath  scat- 
oud  in  the  ima- 
their  heart. 

pnt  down  the 
I  their  seat:  and 
i  the  humble. 


Esurientes  implevit  bo- 
nis :  et  divites  dimisit  in- 
unus, 

Suscepit  Israel  puerum 
suum :  reeordutus  miseri- 
cordiiu  suie. 

iSicut  loeutiis  est  ad  patres 
nostros:  Abraham, etsemini 
ejus  ill  sicciihi. 

Gloria  I'atri,  &c. 


He  hath  filled  the  hun- 
gry with  good  things  :  and 
the  rich  he  liatli  sent  empty 
away. 

He  hath  holpen  his  ser- 
vant Israel:  being  mindful 
of  his  mercy. 

As  he  spake  unto  our 
fathers  :  to  Abraham  and 
his  seed  forever. 

G  lory  be  to  the  Father,  &c. 


Here  follow  tlic  proper  Collect,  and  the  Commemoralions, 
if  any;  aflcr  which  one  of  the  Antiphom  of  the  Blessed 
Virffin  is  sung,  as  at  p.  08. 


[N.  B. — The  Psaln.B  hillierto  given,  are  sung  on  Sundays 
when  t  lie  Vespers  are  ihose  n/llic  Siiiidni/.  When  the  Vespers 
arc  tliose  of  ix  Saint,  &c.,  some  changes  are  nmde,  wliicli  we 
shall  now  indicate,  oliserving  that  wlieu  only  one  Psalm  is 
given,  as  the  iusl  Psalm,  the  otbera  are  the  same  as  on 
Sundays.] 


COMMON   O?   APOSTLES   AND   EVANGELISTS. 

First  Vespers. 

Psalms  as  on  Sundays,  with  the  exception  of  the  last,  for 
which  Psalm  cxvi.,  Laudate Dnminum,  is  used,  as  follows: 

PSALU  cxvj.     Laudate  Dominum. 

Laudate  Dominum,  oni-  Praiso  the  Lor<l,  all  ye 
nes  gentes ;  laudato  eum,  gentiles :  praiso  him,  all  yo 
omues  populi :  people : 


mm 


58 


GENERAL   DEVOTIONS. 


PI 


Quoniam  confirmata  est  For  his  mercy  is  con- 
super  r.osuiiserieoriliii  ejus:  finned  upon  us:  iinil  the 
et  veriias  Domiui  manet  in  trutii  of  tlie  Lord  eudureth 
ajternuui.  forever. 

,  Second  Vespers. 

Psalm  cix.  Dixit   Dominus.       Psnlm  cxii.  Laudate,  putri. 
Then  the  three  following : 


F8ALH  CXV. 

Creditli,  propter  quod  lo- 
cutus  NUiii :  Pf^o  ftutem  hu- 
miliutus  nuni  nimis. 

Efjo  dixi  in  excPHSu  nieo: 
Omnis  lioino  niondnx. 

Quid  retriliunin  Domino: 
pn)  omnibus  qua)  retribuit 
mihi? 

Calicem  salutaris  acci- 
piani ;  et  nomen  Domini  iu- 
vocalio. 

Vota  mca  Domino  red- 
dam  coram  onuii  populo 
ejuH  :  pretiosa  in  conspectu 
Domini    mors     suuctorum 

CJUH. 

O  Domino,  quia  ego  ser- 
vus  tuus :  ej2;o  servus  tuus, 
et  tilius  aneillic  tua). 

Dirupisti  vincula  mea : 
tibi  sacrificabo  hostiam  lau- 
din,  et  nom  ,n  Domini  invo- 
cabo. 

Vota  mea  Domino  red- 
dam  in  conspectu  omnis 
populi  ejus:  in  atriis  domus 
Dominii  iu  medio  tui,  Jeru- 
salem. 


Credidi. 

I  'iielievcd,  and  therofore 
did  Is|ieak:  but  I  was  liuni- 
blcd  exceedingly. 

I  said  in  my  excess :  All 
men  arc  liars. 

AVliat  slinll  I  render  unto 
the  Lord:  for  all  he  liath 
rendered  unto  nic? 

I  will  take  the  chalice  of 
salvation :  and  call  upon  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

I  will  pay  my  vows  unto 
the  Lord  in  the' presence  of 
(ill  his  people:  preiMouK.  in 
the  !-ight  of  the  Lord  is  the 
death  of  his  saints. 

O  Loni,  I  am  thy  ser- 
vant: I  am  tliy  servant,  and 
tiic  son  of  thy  handmaid. 

Thou  liast  broken  my 
bonds  in  sunder:  I  will  offer 
unto  thee  the  sacrifice  of 
praise,  and  will  call  upon 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 

I  will  pay  my  voavs  unto 
the  Lord  in  the  sight  of  all 
his  people :  in  the  courts 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  in 
the  midst  of  thee,  0  Jeru- 
salem. 


In  CI 
captivi 
mus  sii 

Tunc 
OS  nost 
tra  exii 

Tunc 
Magnil 
cere  uu 

Mag 
cere  no 
lietantf 

Con> 
tivitutc 
torrens 

Qui 
mis:  ii 

Euni 
mittonl 

Veni 
cum  ex 
munipi 


Dom 
cognov 
visti  8 
resurrc 

Into 
meas  i 
meam, 
investi] 

Etui 
yidisti: 
in  ling 


nercy   is    con- 

um:    iinil  the 

Lord  eudureth 


Landate,  jnieri. 


,  nnd  thoroforo 
but  Iwiislium- 

"•^'y-  All 

my  excess :  All 

•s. 

11 1  render  unto 

;or  nil  he  hnth 

ito  nil'? 

0  the  ehiilioe  of 
iid  eall  upon  the 
>  Lord. 

/  my  vows  unto 

the  prcsemre  of 

>lc:  preiMfuiK  in 

the  Lord  im  the 

s  saints. 

I   QUI   thy  ser- 

tliy  servant,  and 

Ihy  handmaid. 

ist    broken    my 

iider:   I  will  offer 

the   sacrifice  of 

1  will  call  upon 
f  the  L<ird. 

y  my  voavs  unto 
1  the  sijjlit  of  all 
:  in  the  courts 
e  of  the.  Lord,  in 
jf  thee,  0  Jeru- 


d  — 


VESPERS. 


'^■'*«  PSAI.M   CXXV. 

In  eonvertendo  Dominus 
cnptivitnteniSion:  facti  »u- 
mu8  sicut  eonsolati : 

Tunc  replotum  est  gniidio 
OS  nostrum:  et  lingut.  nos- 
tra exultationc. 

Tiinedieent  inter  gentea: 
Ma];;niiicavit  Dominus  fa- 
cere  cum  ois. 

Magnificavit  Dominus  fa- 
cere  nobiscum :  facti  Humua 
luetantos, 

Converte,  Domine,  cap- 
tivitiiteiu  nostram :  sicut 
torrens  in  nustro. 

Qui  seminant  in  lacry- 
mis:  in  exultationc  nietent, 

Euntes  ibant  et  flebant: 
mittontes  scmina  suu. 

Venientea  autem  venient 
cum  exultatione:  purtantes 
munipulus  sues. 

PSALM  CXXXVIII. 

Domine,  probasti  me,  et 
cognovisti  mo:  tu  cogno- 
visti  sessioncm  meam,  et 
resurrectionem  meam. 

Intollexisti  cugitationes 
meas  de  longet  scmitam 
meam,  et  fuaiculum  meum 
investigasti. 

Et  umnes  vias  meos  prso> 
vidisti:  quia  non  est  sermo 
in  lingua  men. 


In  converiendo. 

When  the  Lord  turned 
again  the  captivity  of  Sioii : 
we  became  like  men  that 
are  comforted : 

Then  was  our  mouth  filled 
with  gladness :  and  our 
tongue  V.  ;th  joy. 

Then  shall  they  say 
among  the  gentiles:  The 
Lord  hath  done  great  thingM 
for  them. 

The  Lord  hath  done  great 
things  for  us:  we  are  bc- 
coHio  very  joyful. 

Turn  again  our  captivity, 
0  Lord:  as  a  river  in  the 
south. 

They  that  bow  in  tears: 
shall  reap  in  joy. 

Going  on  their  way,  they 
went  and  wept:  scattering 
their  seed. 

But  returning,  they 
shall  come  with  joyfulness: 
bringing  their  sheaves  with 
them. 

Domine,  pwhasti. 

0  Lord,  thou  hast  proved 
me,  and  known  me:  thou 
hast  known  my  sitting  down 
and  my  rising  up. 

Thou  hast  understood  my 
thoughts  long  before:  my 
path  and  my  Tine  hast  thou 
searched  out. 

And  thou  hast  foreseen 
all  my  ways:  for  there  ii 
not  a  word  in  my  tongue. 


*_ 


60 


OENERAL  DEVOTIONH. 


If 


Eccc,  IVmiine,  tu  coRni)- 
v'lHti  (ininia  novisHinm  et 
nnti(jiiii :  tu  fdrnmsti  inc.  i-t 
y)i)suisti  super  mo  maiium 
tiiain. 

MiraliiliH  fftctix  est  «ci- 
ciitiii  tua  03  nw:  confor- 
tatii  o«l,  ot  nun  potoro  ad 
emu. 

gun  ibo  a  splritu  tuo:  ct 
quo  II  facio  tua  fugiaui? 

Si  asc(nul(!ro  in  crcluin, 
tu  iUio  «'h:  f*'  ilescondoro  in 
iufernum,  ades. 

Si  Riimpsero  ponnns  moas 
diluiuld:  ct  habitavero  in 
extremis  maris : 

Etenim  illuc  manua  tua 
deducet  mo :'  et  tunebit  me 
dcxtera  tua. 

Et  dixi,  Forsitati  tencbrse 
c<moulcabuut  me:  ct  nox 
illuniinatio  mea  in  dcliciia 
iiicis. 

Quia  tcnebriB  non  ob- 
Bcurabuntur  a  to,  et  nox 
sicutdieMilluminabitur:  hi- 
cut  tcnebroo  eguB,  ita  et  lu- 
men ejus. 

Quia  tu  poasediflti  renes 
meoH :  Bunccpisti  me  de 
utero  matris  mcse. 

C()nfitclx>r  tibi  quia  tcrri- 
biliter mn<2;nifioatU8 en:  nii- 
rabilia  opera  tua,  et  auitna 
mea  cognoscit  nimis. 


Behold,  O  Lord,  thou  bust 
known  all  tliinnw.  niw  and 
old :  thou  iiu!<t  fi)rni('<l  me, 
and  laid  tUme  hand  upon 
me. 

Thy  knowledge  is  bc- 
como'tiK)  wonderful  iornie: 
it  is  strong  and  high,  and  1 
cannot  attain  unto  it. 

Whither  shall  I  go  from 
thv  spiiil  •  ""*!  wliithcr 
hhali  I  tlcc  from  tlij  fane? 

If  I  go  up  into  lnaven, 
thou  art  there:  if  1  go 
down  into  hell,  thou  art 
there  also. 

If  I  take  to  mo  tho  wings 
of  tiic  morning:  and  dwell 
in  the  uttermost  j<artsof  the 
Boa: 

Even  there  also  shall  thy 
hand  lead  me:  and  thy  right 
hand  shall  hold  me. 

And  I  said,  Peradventnro 
the  darkness  nhall  cover  me: 
and  night  shall  be  my  light 
in  my  pleasures. 

But  darkness  shall  not  be 
dark  to  thee,  and  night  shall 
be  as  light  as  the  day:  the 
darkness  thereof  and  the 
light  thereof  ai'O  alike  io 
thee. 

For  thou  bast  possessed 
my  reins :  thou  hast  holpen 
me  from  my  mother's  womb. 
I  will  praise  thee,  for 
thou  art  tearfully  magni- 
fied; marvellous  ere  thy 
works,  and  my  soul  know- 
eth  thi  .11  right  well. 


Non 
Dicum 
occulto 
in  iufci 

Imp( 
runt  01 
tuo  om 
formab 
ttis. 

Mill! 

ficAti  81 

nimis  c 
patus  c 

Dinu 
arenau: 
exBurrt 
tecum. 

Sioc 
tores: 
cliiiato 

Quia 
tione : . 
oivitatf 

Noni 
Domini 
inimioc 

Perfe 
et  iuira 

Proh 
cor  me 
cognosi 

Etvi 
in  me 
viasetc 


Liord,  thou  hu-^t 
i'n\(j;K.  iit'W  ivnd 
ixt  ftirnitMl  1110, 
uc  hand  upa 

vlcdgo  JH  bo- 
idrrl'ul  iorme: 
iiul  hi)j;h,  tiiid  1 
1  until  it. 
ihiill  I  K"  from 
iiiid  wJiitlicr 
roni  til  J-  liu'.c? 
[1  into  lii'uven, 
lenv.  if  1  p) 
hell,   thou   tut 

o  mo  tho  wings 
inj^:  and  dwell 
Host  (uirtaof  the 

•0  also  nhiiU  thy 
tv.  und  thy  right 
lold  mo. 
J,  Peradvcntnro 
(Khali cover  me: 
liivll  be  my  light 
lUrcH. 

leHH  shall  not  be 
,  and  night  shall 
as  the  day;  the 
liereof  and  tho 
of  aiO   alike  to 

host  possesBcd 
thou  hast  holpen 

mother's  womb, 
iraise  thee,  for 
earfuUy  miigni- 
follou»    pre  thy 

niy  soul  know* 
ight  well. 


VK8PER8. 


Non  est  occultatnm  on 
mcum  a  te,  quod  fcuiHti  in 
occulto;  ct  Nubxtantia  mua 
iu  inferiuribuH  terru). 

Imperfectum  mcum  vido- 
runt  oculi  tui,  ot  in  libro 
tuo  omnoH  Hcribcntur:  dicn 
formabuutur,  et  nemo   in 

UIH. 

Mill!  autcm  nimis  honori- 
ficati  sunt  amici  tui,  Deus : 
ninii.s  cuiifortatua  est  prinoi- 
patus  oorum. 

Dinumerabo  eos,  et  super 
aremiui  multiplicabuntur: 
exsurrexi,  ot  adhuo  sum 
tecum. 

Si  occiderie,  Dous,  pccco- 
torex:  viri  sanguiuum  de- 
clinate  a  mc : 

Quia  dicitis  in  co^ito- 
tione :  Accipieut  iu  vunitate 
oivitates  tuas. 

Nonne  oui  oderunt  te, 
Domine,  oderam:  et  super 
inimioos  tuos  tabesccbam? 

Porfectoodio  oderam  illcg; 
et  iuimici  facti  sunt  mihi. 

Proba  me.  Dens,  et  scito 
cor  mcum:  intern iga me,  et 
cognosce  semitas  meas. 

£t  vide,  si  via  inlquitatis 
ia  me  est:  et  deduo  me  in 
via  SBtema. 


6 


My  bones  are  not  hid 
from  thco,  which  thou  didst 
fashion  in  secret :  and  my 
«ul>stanco  in  tho  lower  parts 
of  the  earth. 

Thine  eyes  did  see  my 
imperfect  being,  and  in  thy 
lH)ok  shall  uU  men  be  Mrit- 
ten:  day  by  day  shall  they 
be  formed,  while  yet  there 
is  no  one. 

But  to  me  thy  friends, 
OUod,  are  made  exceeding- 
ly honorable:  most  iirmly 
is  their  dominion  esta- 
blished. 

I  will  tell  them,  and  they 
shall  be  more  in  number 
than  the  sand:  I  have  risen 
up,  and  am  still  with  thee. 

Wilt  thou  not  slay  the 
wicked,  0  God :  ye  men  of 
blood,  depart  from  mo: 

For  ye  say  in  your 
thoughts:  They  shall  take 
thy  cities  in  vain. 

lit..  J  1  not  hated  them, 
0  Lord,  that  hated  thee: 
and  pined  away  because  of 
thine  enemies? 

I  have  hated  them  with  a 
perfect  hatred;  and  they  be- 
came as  enemies  unto  me. 

Pi-ove  me,  0  God,  r.nd  try 
my  heart:  examine  me,  and 
search  out  my  paths. 

And  Itwk  well,  if  there  be 
in  mc  the  way  of  iniquity : 
and  lead  me  in  the  way  ever- 
lasting. 


62 


OKNKUAI,    UKVOTION8. 


COMMON   or   MARTYRS. 


.  67.     8e- 


'ir-t  Vosnern:  InM  PhbIiii,  I.nuiliilf  Dnrntinm,  r>. 
cond  VcHPern:  ltt»t  I'Httlui,  Credidi,  p.  57. 


COMMON    OP  A  roNFEHSOIl  AND    IJISIIOP. 

First  V(.«por«:  IftHt  PHftlm.  Laudale  Dnmimim,  p.  r,7      8e- 
cuiiJ  Vuspers:  Inst.  1'huIui,  J/fmfM/o,  Vumme,  a»  follows. 


I'SALH  CXXXI. 


Memento,  Domine. 


Momcnto,  Dom'mc,  David: 
et(imniM«nnnnuntu(iini»ojiiK. 
Sicut    junivit    DiPiiiiiu): 
votuiii  vovit  Uoi)  Jauul): 

Si  introiero  in  taborna- 
culiiin  (lonius nioiw :  si  ascon- 
deio  in  lootuin  utrati  mei : 

Si  cledcro  Homnuiii  "culis 
moiH:  otpalpobrismeisdor- 
mitiitionom, 

Kt  rofiuiem  tetnponbuH 
nu'iH:  donee  invcniaiiiiocniu 
Domino,  tabemaculuni  Deo 
Jacob. 

Eeco  audivimus  earn  in 
'  Ephrata;  invenimus  earn  in 
cainpis  silvro. 

Introibimus  in  tabemacu- 
luni  ejus:    adorabimua  in 
'.   loco,    ubi    stoterunt   pedes 

Surge,  Domine,  m  requi- 
em tuam :  tu  et  area  Bancti- 
ficationis  tuso. 

Sacerdotes  tui  induantur 
juatitiam :  et  sanoti  tui  ex- 
ultent. 


0  Lord,  remember  David : 
and  all  \m  inoeknesH. 

How  he  sware  unto  the 
Lord:  and  vowed  a  vow 
unto  tlie  Ood  of  Jacob  ; 

1  will  not  enter  into  the 
tabernacle  of  mine  house :  I 
will  not  fft  up  into  my  bed: 

I  will  not  give  sleep  to 
mine  eyes :  nor  slumber  to 
mine  eyelida, 

Noi-  rCHt  unto  the  templca 
of  my  head:  until  I  find  a 
place  for  the  Lord,  a  taber- 
nacle for  the  God  of  Jacob. 

Lo,  wo  heard  of  it  in 
Ephrata:  we  found  it  in  the 
fields  of  the  wixid. 

Wo  will  go  into  his  tor 
bcrnacle  :  we  will  worship 
in  the  place,  where  his  feet 
have  st(K)d. 

Arise,  O  Lord,  into  thy 
resting-place :  thou,  and  the 
ark  of  thy  holiness. 

Let  thy  priests  he  clothed 
with  juat'-c:  and  let  thy 
saints  rej^^ice. 


Proj 
mil :  I 
Cliri^ti 

•I  U  I'll 

voritiil 
tiir  (III 
tui  p< 
tuaiii. 

Hi  c 
tcstiim 
tnstiini 
docclio 

Kt  f 

Rrt'CllllI 

Ht'dcin 

(^lo 
Siod  : 
tioneiii 

llui 
culuni 
(iiioniii 

Vidi 
I  oiicili 
satiira 

Saci 
sal  u  In 
ultatit 

niu 

David 
Christ 

Inir 
conl'ui' 
p  ■tein 

tu.  >  ..' 

C 

First  I 


VKHPKR8. 


iim,  n 
,  p.  6' 


.  57.     »e- 


msiiDP. 

ii/m,  p.   f>",     He- 
ine, an  fuUows : 


^member  David: 
inoeknesH. 
swure  unto  the 

vownil  a  vow 
i)(l  (if  Jacob : 
it  enter  into  tho 
of  niinolitmse:  I 
up  into  my  bed: 
ot  give  sleep  to 

nor  slumber  to 
(la, 

unto  the  templos 
I :  until  I  find  a 
lie  Lord,  a  taber- 
he  God  of  Jacob. 

heard  of  it  in 
ive  found  it  in  tho 
le  wtwd. 

1  go  into  his  tor 
we  will  worship 
:e,  where  his  feet 
I. 

3  Lord,  into  thy 
ice:  thou, and  the 
'  holiness, 
priests  be  clothed 
1-0 :  and  let  thy 
yice. 


Propter  David  sprvuin  tu- 
iini :  lion  avurta^t  fauiein 
t'liri>ti  tui. 

tliiravit  Doiiiiiius  David 
veriliili'iii,  ft  mm  fViistnilii- 
tiirtain:  Do'fnictu  vchIi'Ih 
tui     piiimni     wiqior     m'doiu 

tUlllll. 

,Si  pu/todioriiit  filii  tui 
tostamcntum  niciim :  et 
teMtiiiKinia   uioa   hit'O   ',uu) 

diK'clliI    (MIN  • 

Kt  filii  rum  us,  :o  in 
Rn'cuiuiii ;  si'dobunt  KUpor 
Hfdcm  tuiiiii. 

l^uduiam  fb'^'it  Dominua 
Sioii :  clcfjit  eaia  in  lialiita- 
tionttui  xibi. 

llu'i!  r(M|uios  m  i.  m;  *i\i- 
cuUim  HU'ciili:  liic  '  abitu'jo, 
(luoniain  I'lcj^i  can). 

Viiluam  I'jus  boncdiennH 
loiu'dicain:  niiu]ieru)4  ejus 
HaturalHi  paniliuN. 

SaoiTiloti's  ejus  induam 
salulari:  et  muicti  ejus  ux- 
ultntiono  oxultabi.  it. 

niuc  proilunam  cornu 
David :  paravi  lucernam 
Christi)  nieo. 

Inimicos  ejus  induam 
conl'uHidiie:  i^upcr  ifisuin 
p  -tem  cfflorebit  sauetifica- 


For  thy  servant  David's 
Hiikf:  turn  nut  awiiy  tlio 
fact!  of  thiiu'  Anointed. 

Tho  Lord  liatli  wwnrii  the 
trutli  unto  l>iivid,  and  ho 
•vill  not  make  it  void :  Of 
tiio  fruit  of  tliy  body  I  will 
I  >,'t  upon  tliy  ttirono. 

If  thy  (dilldren  will  kcop 
my  t'livoiiaut:  and  tlicscKiy 
t('.-itimtini(!H  which  I  uliall 
ti'iicli  tiiom  : 

Tl'.oir  children  also  for 
evi'iiiore:  (diall  sit  uimju 
til     I'lnino. 

or  tho  Lord  biitii(dio»pn 
■i'lu:  bo  hath  choHcu  bur 
for  Ills  dwel'     'j;. 

Thin  xH  11, .  rcHt  for  pvor 
and  ever:  lu-rowill  I  dwoll, 
for  I  liiive  cluiscii  bcr. 

WitlibiosHinn,  I  willbloHS 
her  widows:  I  will  satisfy 
her  poiir  with  bread. 

I  will  clotlio  her  priests 
with  salvatiou:  and  lier 
saints  shall  rejoice  with 
oxeeediiifj  joy. 

There  will  I  bring  forth 
a  born  unto  David  :  I  have 
jirepared  a  lamp  for  mine 
Anointed. 

His  eiipmieswill  I  idothe 
with  coidusion:  but  u]ion 
himself  shall  my  sanctifl- 
cation  tlourish. 


COMMON   OF   A  CONFESSOR   NOT  A   BISHOP. 

First  and  Second  Vespers,  same  Psnlms  ns  on  Sundays ; 
last  realm,  Laudate  Dominum,  p.  57. 


fl^aiiig 


2^C  4i 


64 


GENERAL  DEVOTIONS. 


:  r 


COMMOV   OF  VIRGINS,   AND  OP  HOLY  WOMEN. 

First  and  Second  Vespers,  Ps.  cix.  Dixit  Bominus.    Ps. 
cxii.  Laudate,  pueri. 

•-"■'■  .♦.'-(. 

Then  the  three  following:    '        ■     ■; 

PSALM  cxxi.     Latatus  sum  in  Ids.         •  • ' 


LiBtatus  sum  in  his  quiB 
dicta  sunt  niihi :  In  domum 
Domini  ibiuius. 

Stnntes  erant  pedes  nos- 
tri :  in  atriis  tuis,  Jerusa- 
lem. 

Jerusalem,  quno  fEdifico- 
tur  ut  ci vitas:  cujus  parti- 
cipatio  ejus  in  idipsuni. 

Uluc  enim  ascenderunt 
tribus,  tribus  Domini :  tes- 
timonium Israel,  ad  confi- 
tendmn  nomini  Domini. 

Quia  illic  sederunt  sedes 
in  judieio :  sedes  super  do- 
mum l)avi<l. 

Rogate  qufB  ad  pacem 
sunt  Jciusalom:  ct  abuu- 
dantia  diligentibus  te. 

Fiat  pax  in  virtuto  tua: 
ct  abundantia  in  turribus 
tuis. 

Propter  fratres  mens  et 
proximos  meos:  loquebar 
pacom  de  te.  _   . 

Propter  domum  Domini 
Dei  nostri:  quaesivi  bona 
tibi. 


I  was  glad  at  the  things 
that  were  said  unto  me :  We 
will  go  into  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

Our  feet  were  wont  to 
stand:  in  thy  courts,  0  Je- 
rusalem. 

Jerusalem,  which  is  built 
as  a  city  ;  that  is  at  unity 
with  itself. 

For  thither  did  the  tribes 
go  u]),  the  tribes  ofthe  Lord : 
the  testimony  of  Israel,  to 
praise  the  name  ofthe  Lord. 
For  there  arc  set  tlie  seats 
of  judgment:  the  seats  over 
the  luiuse  of  David. 

Pray  ye  for  the  things 
that  are  for  the  peace  of  Je- 
rusalem ;  and  plunteousness 
be  to  them  that  love  thee. 

Let  peace  be  in  thy 
strength :  and  plentcous- 
ness  in  thy  towers. 

For  my  brethren  and 
companions'  sake :  I  spako 
pence  ccmcerning  thee. 

Because  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord  our  God :  I  have 
sought  good  things  for  thee. 


Nisi 
rit  dom 
raverun 

Nisi 
civitatei 
qui  cus( 

V'aiiu 
com  su 
quani  sc 
eatis  pa 

Cum 
somiiun 
Domini 
ventria. 

Sinut 
poteiitit 
rum. 

Beat! 
desideri 
non  coi 
queturi 


Laud 
num :  1 
Siim. 

Quon 
ras  j)ort 
di.\it  fil 

Qui  1 
cem :  e 
tiat  te. 

Qui 
suuni  t 
rit  sern 


y^ji^f>fe.i^jt4»^ 


■T 


y  WOMEN. 
Dominus.    Ps. 


Ids,         ■■'■'"  ' 

\  at  tho  things 
d  unto  me:  We 
he  house  of  the 

were  wont  to 
y  courts,  0  Je- 

1,  which  is  built 
lilt  is  at  unity 

•r  (lid  the  tribes 
bes  of  the  Lord: 
ny  of  Israel,  to 
inieofthe  Lord, 
arc  set  tlie  seats 
:  the  seats  over 

David. 

for  the  things 
the  jicace  of  Je- 
d  pluutcousness 
that  love  thee. 
;c  be  in  thy 
and  plenteous- 
towers. 

brethren  and 
i'  sake :  I  spake 
irning  thee, 
of  the  house  of 
ur  God :  I  have 
1  things  for  thee. 


VESPERS. 


PSALH  CXXVI. 

Nisi  Dominus  ajdificavt- 
rit  domum  :  in  vanuni  labo- 
raveniiit  qui  a}diiicant  earn. 

Nisi  Dominus  cuNtodiei'it 
eivitatem ;  frustra  vigilat 
qui  eustodit  cam. 

V'anuui  ost  vobis  ante  lu- 
com  surgore:  surgito  post- 
quaui  scdoritis,  qui  niaiidu- 
catis  panem  doloris. 

Cum  dederit  dilcctis  suis 
somiium:  ecco  luureditas 
Domini  filii,  raerces  fructus 
ventris. 

Siout  sagittic  in  manu 
poteiitis:   ita  filii  exuusso- 


Beatus  vir  qui  iraplevit 
desideriuui  suum  ex  ipsis: 
non  confundotur,  cum  lo- 
queturiuimicissuisiu  porta. 


Nisi  Dominus.  ■   ■ 

Unless  the  Lord  build  the 
house:  they  labor  in  vain 
that  build  it. 

Unless  the  Lord  keep  the 
city :  he  watcliuth  in  vain 
that  keepetli  it. 

In  vaiiiyo  rise  before  the 
light :  rise  not  till  yo  have 
rested,  0  yo  that  eat  the 
breiul  of  sorrow. 

When  he  hath  given  sleep 
to  his  Ijoldved:  lo,  children 
are  an  heritage  fnjm  tho 
Lord,  and  tho  fruit  of  the 
womb  a  reward. 

Like  as  arrows  in  the 
hand  of  the  mighty  (mo:  so 
are  the  children  of  tliose 
who  have  been  cast  out. 

Blessed  is  the  man  whose 
desire  is  satisfied  with  them : 
he  shall  not  lie  confounded, 
when  he  speaketh  with  his 
enemies  iu  Ihe  gate. 


PSALM  cxLVii.     Lauda  Jenisalem. 


Lauda  Jerusalem  Domi- 
num:  lauda  Deum  tuum, 
Siim. 

Quoniam  confortavit  se- 
ras  jtortarum  tuarum :  beno- 
di.\it  filiis  tuis  in  tc. 

Qui  posuit  fines  tuos  pa- 
cem :  et  adipe  frumenti  sa- 
tiat  te. 

Qui  emittit  eloquium 
suum  terr.'e :  velociter  cur- 
rit  sermo  ejus. 


Praise  the  Ixird,  0  Jeru- 
salem :  praise  thy  God,  0 
Sion. 

For  he  hath  strengthened 
the  bars  of  thy  gates:  he 
hath  blessed  thy  children 
'  witliin  thee. 

He  hath  made  peace  with- 
in thy  borders :  and  filleth 
thee  with  the  Aitnessof  corn. 

lie  sendeth  forth  his  com- 
mandment on  the  earth  :  his 
won!  runneth  very  swiftly. 
6* 


M: 


66 


GENERAL   DEVOTIONS. 


Qui  dnt  nlvcm  siout  In- 
nuiu:  nebuliuu  sicut  ciae- 
rtiin  spargit. 

Mittit  crystallum  siiam 
Bicut  bucoolliis:  antofacicin 
fri  >;(  iris  ej  us  quis  sustiticbit  ? 

Emittet  verbum  suuin,  ct 
liqupfiiciet  ea:  flabit  npiri- 
tus  ejus,  ct  fluent  aquaj. 

Qui  annuntiat  vorbum 
BUHiu  Jat'db:  justitias  ct 
judicia  sua  Israel. 

Non  feoit  talitor  omni 
natidiii :  et  judicia  sua  non 
niauifestavit  eis. 


He  giveth  snow  like 
wdol :  lie  suatterctli  the  hoar- 
frost like  ashcB. 

He  Kcndcth  bis  ice  like 
morsels :  who  is  able  to  abide 
his  frost  ? 

lie  shall  send  forth  bis 
word,  and  melt  them:  he 
shall  Idow  with  his  wind, 
and  the  waters  shall  flow. 

He  maketh  known  hia 
word  unto  Jacob:  his  sta- 
tutes and  ordinances  unto 
Israel. 

He  hath  not  dealt  so  with 
any  nation:  neither  hath  ho 
showedt'-emhisjudgments. 


COMMON   OF  THE   B.   V.    MARY. 

The  Psalms,  in  both  Vespers,  as  in  the  Common  of  Vir- 
gins  ;  nnd  the  same  Psalms  are  sung  at  Vespers  on  Aew 
Year's  Day.  ,  ,^.  .  _     . 

CHRISTMAS   DAY. 

First  Vespers :  last  Psalm,  Laudate  Pominum,  p.  57.  Second 
Vespers  (and  through  the  Octave) :  4lh  Psalm,  De  pro- 
fundia,  below.     Lust  do.,  Memento,  Domine,  p.  02. 

""  ps.\LM  cxxix.    De  profundis. 


De  profundis  clamavi  ad 
te.  Domino:  Domine,  ex- 
audi  voceni  mcam. 

Fiant  auros  tu;B  inton- 
dentes:  in  voccm  depreca- 
tionis  meac. 

Si  iniquitatcs  observave- 
ris,  Domine:  Domine,  quis 
sustinebit  ? 

Quia  apud  te  propitiatio 


Out  of  the  depths  have  I 
cried  unto  thee,  0  Loid: 
Lord,  hear  mjr  voice. 

Oh,  let  thine  ears  con- 
sider well :  the  voice  of  my 
supplication. 

If  thou,  0  Lord,  slmlt 
mark  iniquities :  Lord,  who 
shall  abide  it? 

For  with  thee  there  is 


est:  et 
sustinu 

Susti 
verbo  e 
mea  in 

A  eu 
quo  ad 
ra(d  in 

Quia 
serioort 
cum  re 

Etip 
oninibu 


First V< 
First  V( 
First  Vi 

Scoor 

CORPl 

Second 
on 


Beat 
Doinin 
in  viis 


mmm^sM.^ 


k  snow  like 
tercth  the  hoar- 

IC8. 

;h  liis  ice  like 
)  is  able  to  abide 

send  fortb  hi" 
i\clt  them :  ho 
vitli  his  wind, 
>r8  shnll  flow._ 
th  known  his 
facob:  his  ata- 
rdinances  unto 

lot  dealt  80  with 
neithoi-  hath  ho 
ihisjudgmonts. 

RY. 

Common  of  Vir- 
Vespcrs  on  A'ew 


n,  p.  57.  Second 
I'sulni,  De  pro- 
iie,  p.  02. 

s, 

e  depths  have  I 

thee,  0  Loid: 
my  voice. 
:hine   ears  con- 

the  voice  of  my 
a. 

0  Lord,   shalt 
ities :  Lord,  who 

it? 
1  thee  there  is 


VE8PEB8. 


m 


est :  ct  propter  legem  tuam 
sustinui  te,  Domine. 

Sustinuit  anima  mea  in 
ver))(>  ejus:  spcravit  aniuia 
niea  in  Domino. 

A  custodia  matutina  us- 
que ad  noctem :  speret  Is- 
rael in  Domino. 

Quia  apud  Dominum  mi- 
sericordia:  et  copiosa  apud 
cum  redemptio. 

Et  ipse  re<liniet  Israel  ex 
omnibus  iniquitatibus  ejus. 


propitiation-  and  because 
of  thy  law  I  have  waited 
for  thee,  0  Lord. 

My  sou',  hath  waited  on 
his  word ;  my  soul  hath 
hoped  in  the  L()rd. 

From  the  morning  watch 
even  u'.itil  night:  let  Israel 
hope  in  the  Lord. 

For  with  the  Lord  there 
is  mercy :  and  with  him  is 
plenteous  redemption. 

ii.d  ho  shall  redeem  Is- 
rael :  fn<m  all  his  iniquities. 


THE  EPIPHANY. 


First  Vespers :  last  Psalm,  Landatc  Dominum,  p.  57.  Second 
Vespers :  as  on  Sundays. 


SS.   PETEB    AND   PAUL. 


First  Vespers  :  last  Psalm,  Lnudate  Domimim.  p.  57.  Second 
Vespers :  as  in  Common  of  Apostles. 

ALL. SAINTS. 

First  Vespers  :  last  Psalm,  Laudate  Dominum,  p.  57.  Second 
Vespers :  lu.st  Psalm,  Credidi,  p.  58. 

ASCENSION  DAY. 

Second  Vespers  :  lost  Psalm,  Laudate  Dominum,  p.  57. 

CORPUS   CIIRISTI,   AND   FEAST   OF   SACRED   HEART. 

Second  Vespers :  M  Psalm,  Credidi,  p.  58.     4th  do.,  Beati 
omnes,  below.     Last  do.,  Lauda  Jerusalem,  p.  06. 

PSALM  cxxvii.    JBeafi  omnes. 

Beati  omnes  qui  timent  Blessed  are  all  they  that 
Dominum:  qui  ambulant  fear  the  Lord:  that  walk  in 
in  viis  ejus.  his  ways.  „ 


68 


GENERAL   DEVOTIONS. 


Labores  mnnuumtuarum 
quill  nianducabis :  Leutus 
es,  ct  bene  tibi  erit. 

Uxor  tua  sicut  vitis  abun- 
dans:  '^    lateiibus   doinus 

Filii  tin  bh  ut  novellfB 
olivarum:  in  ciicuitu  nien- 
8,T  tu;c. 

Ecco  sic  bonedicetur 
homo:  qui  timet  Doniiuum. 

Benedicat  tibi  Dominus 
ex  Sion  :  et  videas  l)oiia  Je- 
rusalem oniuibua  diebus  vi- 
ta; tUiB. 

Et  videas  filics  filif  i-um 
tuomun:  patem  supe.-  Is- 
rael. 


For  thou  shalt  eat  the 
labors  oi'thybi'i'df  :  blessed 
art  thou,  iind  it  shall  be 
well  with  thee. 

Thy  wile  shall  '^e  as  a 
fruitful  \ine:  on  th  .vails 
of  thy  house. 

Tliy  children  as  olive 
plants :  round  about  thy 
table.  ,,     , 

Behold,  thus  shall  the 
man  be  blessed :  that  fear- 
cth  the  Lord. 

May  the  Lord  hless  thee 
out  of  Sion:  and  niayest 
thou  see  the  jjood  thiufrs  of 
Jerusalem  all  the  days  of 

thy  life. 

And  mayest  thou  see  thy 
children's  'children :  peace 
upon  Israel. 


THE  FOUR  AXTIPIIONS  OF  THE  B.  V.  MARY. 

rSUALLY  SUNG  AFTEU  VKSPEB8,  AOCORDINO  TO  THE    SEASON. 


{During  A'}i""it,  aud  until  the  Purif  cation.) 
ALMA   REDEMPTOR18    MATER. 


Alma  Kedemptoris  Mater, 
quae  pervia  cocli 

Porta  manes,  et  stella  ma- 
ris, suceurre  eadcnti 

Surgere  qui  curat  pupulo; 
tu  quie  genuisti, 

Naturamirante,  tuumsanc- 
tuni  (iienitorem, 

Virgo  prius  ac  posterius; 
Gabneliy  ab  ore, 


Mother  of  Jesus,  heaven's 

open  gate. 
Star  of  the  sea,  uphold  our 

fallen  state. 
0  thou,  whose  sacred  wonib 

thy  Maker  bore, 
Remaining    ever    virginal 

and  pure, 
From    sinful    lips   receive 

that  earnest  Ilail, 


Sumens 
torum 

V.  Ar 

tiuvit  M 

li.  Et 

Sancto. 


GRAT 
sure 
tibus  n 
qui  n 
Christi 
tionem 
passiow 
ad  resu 
perduca 
dem  CI 
uostruui 


Ave,  re] 

Ave,  dt 

Salvo  n 

Ex    qji 
orta. 

Gaude ' 

Super  c 

Vale,  d 


'sMM 


shnlt  fiat  the 
imiidf  :  blessed 
i(.i    it   whall  ho 

sliuU  1^0  as  a 
:  on  tb     .vails 

iron  ns  olive 
lud   about   thy 

hiis  shall  the 
scd:  that  feur- 

jord  bless  thee 

i:    and   niayest 

jrood  thiiifrs  of 

ill  the  days  of 

est  thou  see  thy 
hildrou:    peace 


B.  V.  MARY. 

TO  THE    SEASON. 

ijication.) 
KR. 

Jesus,  heaven's 

e, 

sea,  uphold  our 
ate. 

ose  sacred  worab 
er  bore, 
;    ever    virginal 

R, 

ful    li)is   receive 
uest  Ilail, 


VESPERS. 


fl9 


Sumens  illud  Ave,  peccar    Which  first  from  Gabriel, 
torum  miserere.  hallowed  herald,  fell. 


V.  Angelus  Domini  nun- 
tiuvit  Mariaa. 

7^.  Et  concepit  de  Spiritu 
Sancto. 


V.  The  Angel  of  the 
Lord  d3clared  unto  Mary, 

It.  And  iihe  conceived  by 
the  Holy  Ghost, 


Pi.AYEB. 


GTIATIAM  tuam,  quae- 
sumua,  Doinine,  nien- 
tibus  noatris  infunde:  ut 
qui  anjiclo  nuntiante 
Chrifiti  Filii  tui  incarna- 
tionem  cognovimus,  per 
pasaionem  ejus  et  crucem 
ad  reaurrectionia  gloriam 
porducamur.  Per  eun- 
dem  Chriatum  Dominum 
nostrum.     Amen. 


POUR  forth,  Tve  beseech 
thee,  0  Lord,  thy  grace 
into  our  hearts,  that  we, 
to  vrhoni  the  incarnation  of 
Christ  thy  Son  has  been 
made  known  by  the  mes- 
sage of  an  angel,  may,  by 
his  passion  and  cross,  be 
brought  to  the  glory  of  his 
resurrection,  through  the 
same  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 


[From  tTie  T^'r-ification  until  Easter.) 
AVE,  EEGINA   CCELORUM. 


Ave,  regina  coclorum, 
Ave,  domina  angelorum. 
Salve  radix,  salve  porta. 


Hail  Mary,  Queen  of  heaven 

a1)ove, 
Whom  radiant  Angels  own 

and  love  1 
Hail  fruitful  root,  hail  por- 
tal, bright. 

Ex    qja    mundo    lux    est    Whence  streamed  on  earth 
orta.  celestial  light. 


Gaude  virgo  gloriosa. 
Super  omnes  speciosa ; 
Vale,  6  valde  decora, 


Hail  glorio\i8  Maid,  with 
beauty  blessed, 

Far  lovelier  than  the  love- 
liest; 

Oh!  crowned  with  grace 
and  glory  thus, 


'^>,.amU'IWI:l!ST-.^i;'>VvA-U>.-|»:'-'.'''^''!^^ 


■liS' 


III  <■ 


GENERAL   DEVOTIONS. 


u 


pro 
exora. 


nobis    Christum 


Prny,  Mnry,  pray  to  Christ 
for  us ! 


V.  Dignare  me  laudaro 
+0,  Virgo  sacrata. 

R.    Da    mild    virlutem 
contra  hoates  tuoa. 


V.  0  deign  to  let  mo 
praise  tliee,  Sacred  Vir- 
gin! 

R.  And  give  me  jmcer 
against  thy  enemies. 

PRAYER. 


GRANT  UR,  0  morciful 
God,      a      siifpguard 


/CONCEDE,       misericors 


trco    pryBsidium :     ut    qui  against  all   our  \vcnkno«s, 

8aucta3  Dei  Genitricis  me-  that  we,  who  celebrate  the 

moriam    agimus,    interces-  memory  of  the  holy  Mother 

sionis  ejus  auxilio,  a  nos-  of  God,  may,  by  the  help 

tris     iniquitatibus     resur-  of    her    intercessKm,    rise 

gamus.         Per       eundem  again  from  our  iniquities, 

Christum    Dominum    nos-  through    the   same   Christ 

trum.     Amen.  our  Lord.     Amen. 


{From  Easter  until  Ti-inity.) 
REGINA   CCELI. 


i  I 


Regina  coeli  laetare,  Alle-  Joy  to  thee,  0  Queen  of 

lula.  heaven.  Alleluia! 

Quia  queni   meruisti    por-  He  whom  thou  wast  meet 

tare,  Alleluia.  to  bear,  Alleluia! 

Resuvrexit  sicut  dixit,  Al-  As     he     promised,     hath 

leluia.  arisen.  Alleluia! 

Ora  pro  nobis   Deum,  Al-  Pour  for   uh  to  him    thy 

leluia.  prayer.  Alleluia! 

V.GaudeetliBtare,  Virgo        V.  Rejoice  and  be  glad, 

Maria,  Alleluia.  0  Virgin  Mary,  Alleluia! 

R.  Quia  surrexit  Domi-        R.  For  the  Lord  ts  truly 

mis  vere.     Alleluia,  risen.     Alleluia  1 


PRAYER. 


D 


EUS,    qui    per    resur- 
rectionem     Filii    fui 


OGOD,  who,  by  the  re- 
surrection of  thy  Son, 


Domini 
mundui 

tU8        CH 

mus,  ul 
ceui  vir 
petuae 
vitoB.  ] 
tuiu  D 
Aaieu. 


Salve,  '. 
sericc 
cedo, 
salve 

Ad    te 
Filii 

Ad  te  I 
tes  et 
maru 

Eia  erg 
illos 
oculo 

EtJesu 
turn 
postt 


0  clem( 
virgo 


-^S!** 


pray  to  Christ 


ign   to  let  mo 
,    Sacred  Vir- 

gire   me  2>ower 
eneviies. 


us,  0  morciful 

a      safeguard 

our  wcnkncHH, 

10  celebriite  the 

tlio  holy  Mother 

y,  by  the  help 

Icrcession,    rise 

(lur  iniquities, 

le   same   Christ 

Amen. 


) 


!e,  0  Queen  of 

(Alleluia  I 

thou  wast  meet 

Alleluia! 

jromiscd,     hath 

illeluia  1 

UH  to  him    thy 

llleluia! 

ce  and  be  gliid, 
lary,  Alleluia! 
(lie  Lord  is  truly 
'cluial 


who,  by  the  re- 
ion  of  thy  Son, 


VESPERS. 


n 


Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi 
mundum  liBtificare  digp.i- 
tuft  on ;  pripsta  qunesu- 
mus,  ut  per  ejus  genitri- 
cem  virginem  Muriain  per- 
petua3  capiamus  gaudia 
vita).  Per  eundcm  Chris- 
tum Domiiium  nostrum. 
Amen. 


our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
hast  been  pleaned  to  fill 
the  world  with  joy,  grant, 
wo  beseech  thee,  that  by 
his  mother,  the  Virgiu 
Mary,  wo  may  receive  the 
joys  of  eternal  life,  through 
the  same  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 


{From  frrinily  Sunday  until  Advent.)       .?    .  ■ 

SALVE,   REGINA. 

Salve,  Regina,  mater  mi-  Mother  of  mercy,  hail !  0 

sericordiue!  —  vita,    dul-  gentle  Queen! 

cedo,    et    spes    nostra,  Our  life,  our  sweetness,  and 

salve!  our  hope,  all  hail  1 


Ad  te  clamamus  exules 
Filii  IlevoB. 

Ad  te  suspiramus  gemen- 
tcs  et  flentes  in  bao  lacry- 
marum  valle. 

Eia  ergo,  advocata  nostra, 
illos  tuoH  misericordes 
oculos  ad  nos  converto. 

Et  Jesum,  benedictum  fruc- 
tum  ventris  tui,  nobis 
post  hoc  exilium  ostcnde. 


0  clemens,  0  pia,  0  dulois 
virgo  Maria. 


Children  of  Eve, 
To  thee  we  cry  from  our 

sad  banishment, 
To  thee  we  send  our  sighs. 
Weeping  and  mourning  in 

this  tearful  vale. 

Come  then,  our  Advocate, 
0!  turn  on  us  those  pity- 
ing eyes  of  thine : 
And,   our   long  exile 

past, 
Show  us  at  last 
Jesus,  of  thy  pure  womb 
the  fruit  mvine; 

O  Virgin  Mary,  Mother 
blest! 

0  sweetest,  gentlest,  ho- 
liest! 


SlBi 


72 


GENERAL  DEVOTIONS. 


V.  Ora  pro  nobis,  sancta 
Dei  genitrix. 

R.  Ut  digni  effidamur 
prommionibus  Chriati. 


V.  Prajr  for  ub,  0  holy 
Mother  ol  God 

R.  That  we  may  he  made 
worthy  of  the  promises  of 
Christ. 


PRAYER. 


OMNIPOTENS  Bempi- 
tcrno  Deud,  qui  glori- 
0H8B  Virginis  Matris  Maria) 
corpus  et  animnm,  ut  dig- 
num  Filii  tui  habitaculuin 
offici  mereretur,  Spiritu 
Sancto  co-operanto,  praepa- 
rasti:  da,  ut  cujus  comnie- 
moratione  laetamur,  ejus 
pia  intercesBione  ab  instan- 
tibus  malis  ot  a  morte  pcr- 
petua  liberemur.  Per 
eundem  Christum  Domi- 
Dum  nostrum.    Amen. 


V.   Divinum     auxilium 
maneat  semper  nobiscum. 


B.  Amen. 


ALMIGHTY  and  et^nal 
God !  who,  by  the  co- 
operation of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  d  ut  prepare  the 
body  and  soul  of  the  glo- 
rious Virgin  Mother,  Mary, 
that  she  might  become  a 
worthy  habitation  for  thy 
Son,  grant,  that  as  with 
joy  wo  celebrate  her  me- 
mory, so  by  her  pious  inter- 
cession we  may  bo  deli- 
vered from  present  evils, 
and  from  eternal  death, 
through  the  same  Christ 
our  Lord.    Amen. 

V.  May  the  divine  assist- 
ance remain  always  with 
us. 

R.  Amen. 


CONOIiXIDING  PRAYER. 


TO  the  most  Holy  and  undivided  Trinity,  to  the 
crucified  humanity  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to 
the  most  blessed  and  glorious  and  ever-faithful  vir- 
ginity of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  to  the  assembly  of 
all  the  Saints  in  heaven,  may  everlasting  praise, 
honor,  power,  and  glory  be  given,  by  every  creature, 


and  to 
never-e 

V.  ] 
which 

Ji.  . 
Christ 

"Ou 


BENE 


Ordinal 
times 
the  I 
mnnr 

The  Pri 
goes 
out  tl 
and  ! 
view 
desce 
Sack 
peopl 
pray( 


0  Salu 
Quse  cc 
Bella  I 
Da  rob 


i^i 


for  UB,  0  holy 

}od 

ice  may  be  made 

lie  promises  of 


[TY  ond  et^nal 
who,  by  tho  co- 
of     the    Holy 
st   prepare  the 
soul  of  the  glo- 
11  Mother,  Mary, 
ni)i;ht  become  a 
citation  for  thy 
;,  that  as  with 
lobrato  her  me- 
her  piouB  inter- 
may  be   deli- 
I   present   evils, 
eternal  death, 
lie   same  Christ 
Amen. 

the  divine  assist- 
,in  always  with 


Trinity,  to  the 
Jesus  Christ,  to 
3ver-faithful  vir- 
the  assembly  of 
erlasting  praise, 
y  every  creature, 


BENEDICTION. 


71 


and  to  us,  also,  the  remission  of  x.11  our  sins,  through 
never-ending  ages.     Amen. 

V.  Blessed  bo  the  womb  of  tho  Virgin  Mary, 
which  bore  tho  Son  of  the  eternal  Father ! 

Ji.  And  Itlesacd  be  the  breasts  which  nourished 
Christ  our  Lord. 

«'  Our  Father,"  mid  "  Hail  Mary."  t  ^ 


BENEDICTION  OF  THE  BLESSED  SACRA- 
MENT. 

Ordinarily  at  the  close  of  the  Sunday  Vespers,  and  some- 
times on  other  occasions,  is  given  the  Benediction  with 
the  B1e!>a«d  Sacrament.  This  is  done  in  the  following 
manner: 

The  Priiist,  or  sometimes  a  Deacon  assisting  the  Priest, 
goes  up  to  the  altar,  and,  opening  the  tabernacle,  takes 
out  the  Most  Blessbd  Sacrament  which  is  kept  there, 
and  leaves  it  thus  on  or  above  the  altar,  exposed  in  full 
view  to  the  adoration  of  the  faithful.  The  Priest  them 
descends  from  the  altar,  and,  while  he  incenses  the 
Saciikd  Host,  the  Choir  sing  the  following  hymn,  the 
people  remaining  all  the  while  on  their  knees,  in 
prayer  and  adoration. 

Htmn. — 0  Salutaris  Hostia. 

0  Salutaris  Hostia,  -O  saving  Victim  t  opening 

wide 
QuoB  casli  pandis  ostium ;        The  gate  of  heaven  to  man 

below: 
Bella  premunt  hostilia:  Our   foes   press   on  from 

every  side; 
Da  robur,  fer  auxilium.         Thine     aid     supply,   thy 
^wk^,^  strength  bestow. 

7 


74  OF.NEHAL   DEVOTIONS. 

Uni  tvinoquo  Domino, 
Sit  Hempiterna  gluriu: 
Qui  vitam  sine  tcrtniuo, 
Nubis  dunet  in  patria. 


To  thy  jrrcat  naino  )iO  ond- 

IcsH  pniifie, 
Iinmurttil  Godhead,  one  in 

three  I 
Oh,  i^riint  us  cndleoH  longtli 

of  daVH 
In   imr   true    native    land 

with  thuc  1 


Sometimes,  nlso,  olber  Anilicms  arc  here  sung,  or  the 
lAtanii  of  the  Hlrx.^fd  Viri/iii,  durinft  wliich  time  you 
can  niiike  use  of  that  /yituni/,  nv  of  one  of  llio  Vinitu  to 
the  lilefxed  SnerttmenI,  &c.  (See  pp.  104,  117.)  Last  of 
all  is  sung  ihu  following 


IIvMN. — Taiitum  ergo  Sacramentum. 

Tantuhi  ergo  sncnimentum,     D.iwn  in  adoration  falling, 

Venereniur  eeniui;  Ln!    the    Sacred   Host  we 

hail ; 

£t  antiquum  documentum      Ln!  u'er  ancient  forms  do- 
parting. 
Newer  rites  of  grace  pre- 
vail ; 

Prmstet  fidea    supplomeu-    Faith  for  all  defects  sup- 
turn,  plying. 

Scnsuum  defectui.  Where  the    feehlo    senses 

fail. 


Novo  cedat  ritui ; 


Oenitori,  Genitoquo, 
Laua  et  jubilatio, 


To  the  everlastiiijj  Fatlior, 
And  the    Son  who  reigns 
on  high, 
Salus,  honor,    virtus  quo-     With  the  Holy  Ghost  pro- 

que,  ceeding 

Sit  et  heuedictio :  Forth  from  each  eternally, 

Procedunti  ab  utroque,  Be  salvation,  honor,  bless- 

inji, 
Compar  sit  laudutio.   .  •'»>>   Might,  and  endless  miyes- 
Amen.  j,..  ty.    Amen.  .,     .^^^ 


0 


naino  bo  ond- 

idhead,  one  in 

endl(««  length 

native    land 


)  Sling,  or  the 
liich  time  you 
of  llio  i'ixitii  to 
117.)    Laal  of 


turn. 

iration  falling, 
icrcd   lliist  we 

cient  forma  do- 

I  of  grace  pre- 

II  defects  sup- 
fceblo    senBCS 

astiiij?  Fiitli'^r, 
on  who  reigns 

loly  Ghost  pro- 
each  eternally, 
n,  honor,  bless- 

endleas  miycs- 


BKNEDICTION. 


T6 


V.  Panem  de  cccld  prajs- 
titixti  pis. 

Ii.  (tnine  deUctamciUum 
ill  ae  ItabciUem. 


v.  Thou  haNt  given  them 
bread  Iroin  lu-avcii. 

U.  Hepleuiilied  with  all 
awenttioiii  and  dcliijIU. 


PRAVKR. 


DKrS  i|iii  nobis,  sub  hii- 
iTiinicntii  iiiirabiil,  pas- 
Hiuiiis  tine  niciiiuriiun  reli- 
fjuiHii:  tribuo,  <|UiUMUniuH, 
ita  niis  <!iir|iori.s  et  MinguluiM 
tui  saeru  nly^toria  veiieiari, 
lit  re(UMii|iti(inis  tii;i)  I'rm.'- 
tuiii  in  iinliis  juj;iter  !*eiitia- 
inus.  (l\\\  viviB  et  rejjiias 
in  H.-i'tula  ux'uulortiin. 
Allien. 


OfiOl).  who  bast  left  ns 
in  tliiM  woiidcrrulSiicru- 
niont  a  per|it;tiiul  iiicnio- . 
rial  of  thy  paHMinii:  );runt 
UH,  we  bcMOfoh  1 1  ic,  hk  to 
reverence  tiiu  siuicd  niyH- 
Uw'm'h  of  thy  llody  and 
Blood,  tluit  wo  may  con- 
tinually find  in  our  souls 
the  fruit  of  tliy  Jledenip- 
tion:  Thou  who  livest  ond 
rei^ncMt  world  without  cud. 
Amen, 


After  tlic  Priest  has  sung  lliis  prayer,  the  white  veil  is  laid 
over  lii.s  hIiouIiIci's,  and  hi-  then  mounts  tlie  steps  of  the 
alliii',  and,  taking  in  liis  liaiids  tlic  iiioiislraiivo  wliich 
ciiituiiis  the  Hi.KssKM  Sa(!Kamknt,  gives  tlie  lU'nedic- 
tiiin,  liy  noiking  with  it  over  llie  Conpregatiou  the  sign  of 
Ulcerosa.  At  this  iiionieiit  kiiofl  more  profouailly  than 
betdio.  lo  receive  this  divine  blessing  of  your  Saviour, 
and  bay  : 

0>!V  (rod,  I  am  sQrry — I  am  sorry  for  my  sins: 
t'or^ivc  me  tiicm,  and  give  me  my  part  in  this 
lieiivctily  blessing!  1  love  thee,  I  will  love  thee 
alwiiys,  and  seek  to  please  thee  in  every  thought,  in 
every  word,  and  every  action  of  my  life.  ®  Tn  the 
name  of  ti  ,  Father,  and  of  tlio  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  (ihosl.      .X!:-'~  :n. 


mm 


76 


iiite'. 


QENERAIi  &£V0TIUN8. 


Cflnftssifln. 


EXERCISES  OF  DEVOTION, 

i?F.PARAroilV    TO   CONFEHSION. 

Call  to  mind  tlmt  tliis  I'diifesMioii  nmy  be  llie  liisi  of  your 
lite.  Tliorel'ure,  prcpiiro  yoiirHclf  lor  it,  nn  ifyoii  wore 
lying  Hicli  upon  your  dfatii-bcd,  (ind  uli'ciuly  ul  llic  bor- 
deiH  of  llio  gnivo.  Ault  (lod  to  give  you  tlie  griice  to 
ninko  a  good  uxiiniinnlion  of  conNcienep,  and  lliu  light 
to  Bce  your  siuii  clearly,  and  hh  lliey  really  ure.  t- 

INVOCATION. 

OGOI),  the  Father  of  lij^ht !  TJion  who  enlight- 
enest  ull  men  that  come  into  this  world,  s^cnd 
into  my  poor  houI  a  ray  of  the  holy  light  of  love  and 
contrition,  that  I  may  know,  detest,  and  confess  the 
sins  which  I  liave  committed  against  thee.  I  desire 
to  sec  my  sins  in  all  their  enormity,  and  jnst  as  they 
are  in  thy  sight :  I  wisli  to  d.'tcst  them  for  the  love 
of  thee,  and  to  confo.'is  tlicm  with  the  same  .sincerity 
as  I  should  wish  to  do  at  the  moment  of  my  death. 
Jesus,  my  God  and  Saviour,  I  oflFer  to  thee  the  ex- 
amination which  I  am  going  to  make,  and  I  look  to 
thee  with  confidence  for  the  grace  to  do  it  well.  And 
do  thou,  O  Mother  of  God,  assist  me,  thou  who  art 
HO  full  of  compa.ssion  for  sinners  that  desire  truly  to 
repent  of  their  sins. 

Help  mo,  my  holy  Guardian  Angel !  help  me  to 
know  all  the  offences  which  1  have  committed  against 


my  Go 
that  1 
Ainni. 


Having 

sliorl 
colli  r 

:        I 

ronsi 
insult  ti 
Cull  to 
knows  I 
the  sil.. 
tli(!  (Ion 
drawn  i 
of  iIk; 
awful  11 
holl  tli< 
him;  tl 
griianin 
mitleil 
wliilo  (I 
intiiiitu 
him  wa 


or: 


craiiicnts, 

it  (|llil'II.V 

Ciucfiil  t:l 
tlic  iift-ni 
On  llic 
sliiiiilil  a']' 
tiortnrit  :> 

]W{\    III!', 

Muuuul,  I 


noN, 

ION. 

he  liisi  of  your 
,  fiM  iljoti  wore 
eiuly  III  till'  l)or- 
lU  tlie  griite  lo 
>,  1111(1  thu  light 
illy  ure,  > 


I  who  enlight- 
is  world,  s^ciid 
•lit  of  love  and 
id  confess  the 
:hec.  I  dosiro 
id  just  ns  they 
nil  for  the  love 
same  .sincerity 
t  of  my  death. 
0  thcc  the  ex- 
nnd  I  look  to 
lo  it  well.  And 
,  thou  who  art 
desire  truly  to 

1 !  help  me  to 
imttted  against 


■t 


•^ 


C0NIE.S.SION. 


n 


my  God.     0 !  all  ye  Saints  in  heaven,  pray  for  nic 

that  I  may  bring   forth  worthy  fruits  of  penance. 

AtiK  n. 

Now  make  your  examina/wn  o/  conscience..* 

Ilavinf;  fliiiHlii'd  this  cxiiiiiiniiiion,  iiiitke  the  three  following 
Hhori  inoilitalioiis,  in  onler  to  oxrito  in  your.HelC  a  true 
coiilrillon  lor  your  .sins: 

;  -      I.  CoNSiHEn.\Ti()N-.     Of  the  enormitij  of  sin, 

ronsidor,  first,  tho  <'iiiirinity  of  a  mortal  sin.  It  is  an 
insult  to  Alini;;lity  diod,  and  a  coiitpiiiiit  of  iijs  holy  law. 
Call  to  iiiiiid  that  yoii  have  Hiiinod  licforc  Iliin  vlio 
knows  all  tliin};;s,  and  sens  the  most  seiTct  actionH,  and 
the  silent  tlioup;hts  of  tlin  heart ;  that  you  liavo  f^ivcn 
tli(!  death-lilow  to  your  iiuniortal  soul;  that  you  have 
drawn  down  upon  yoiii'selt'  the  aiij^cr  and  (luiiisinuent 
of  the  living  (lod,  a  (lod  who  in  his  just  vt'ii^tcanuo  ia 
nwfiii  and  terrible:  that  he  it  is  who  cast  forcvnr  into 
hell  tho  li(dy  angels  when  they  first  rehellcd  against 
hiin;  that,  alas!  iiiany  of  the  damned  who  are  now 
groaning  in  the  eternal  pains  uf  hell,  have  not  coin- 
mitled  so  great  and  so  many  sins  as  you;  and  that 
while  death  is  perhaps  already  very  near,  it  is  only  the 
infinite  patience  of  this  most  merciful  God  that  makes 
him  wait  until  nyw  for  your  conversion. 

CONTRITE   PUAVKR. 

MY  God !  0  infinite  and  holy  God,  what  have 
I  done?     I  confess  that  my  sins  are  morn  in 


0 


♦  Persons  whnH<^  coiiHt'lfiircs  nrt'  tciulcr,  aiiii  wliu  Dftcn  n-ccivo  tlic  Hft- 
rniiiii'iits,  iiiiKlit  lint  in  dwi'll  ton  lull);  upon  IIiIh  ('Xiiniiiiiitioii,  l>iit  niiike 
It  niiii'lly,  uml  witli'Ut  Hi'iiiplcs.  K(ir  mull  simiIk,  it  ia  Miiflkliiit  tii  eiwt  a 
nui'riil  kImiii'i' npiiii  'iomc  I'uiiIIh  iiiuI  iinpfifiTtiunn  liitn  wliicli  tlu}' fall 
tbc  ()l't'Mii-<t,  (ir  tlie.v    my  iHn  tlin  f.iini  nf  Kxaniiniitiiin  mi  p.  2.1. 

On  ilii.  ciiiilrary.tlioMc  wlin  tiavu  hecn  a  I'liij;  while  witluiiil  riiiifi-srtion, 
»liiiul<l  !J:ivo  all  that  tiiito  to  the  exaiiiiiiiitioii  of  cdiiHcit'iii'i'.  which  ho  ini- 
poi'taiit  Mil  iitFiiii' really  ili'iiiaiuitt,  no  that  they  may  call  to  iiiiiiil.  iis  fur 
HH  poKKihle,  the  nature  anil  iiiinilier  of  their  mortal  HiiiH,  For  tlifi  {inr- 
po.<i.,  liny  may  iiiiiko  use  of  tho  form  uf  Kxuniiotttlon  giycu  lu  tlii» 
Uauuul,  luiga  271.  ^„-.,  ^> 

9* 


78 


GENERAL   DEVOTIONS. 


<i  \ 


number  than  the  hairs  of  my  head,  or  the  sands  on 
t1  sea-shore.  And  yet  only  a  single  one  of  them 
all  was  enough  for  my  ruin.  Yes,  one  of  these 
mortal  sins  was  enough  to  rob  mc  of  heaven,  enough 
to  bring  down  thy  anger  upon  my  defenceless  head. 
Heil  opened  under  my  feet  when  I  committea  the 
first,  and  yet  others  followed,  until  now,  like  a  moun- 
tain, they  lie  heavy  upon  my  soul.  Alas !  why  am  I 
not  penetrated  with  horror  and  fear  at  the  remem- 
brance of  my  guilt?  Sinful  soul,  what  hast  thou 
gained  by  all  these  sins  ?  Nothing,  \)  my  Lord, 
nothing  but  shame  and  sorrow,  guilt  and  remorse. 
They  have  left  me  without  joy  in  the  past,  or  hope 
beyond  the  grave. 

But  no,  my  most  merciful  Lord,  there  is  still  hope 
for  me :  for  I  know  that  if  I  do  penance  thou  wilt 
forgive  me.  I  do  repent  of  all  my  sins.  I  hate  and 
detest  them  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart.  I  am 
truly  sorry  for  my  mad  and  senseless  conduct,  and  I 
am  resolved  to  sin  no  more.  From  this  moment  I 
devote  the  rest  of  my  days  to  penance  and  a  holy 
life.  Yes,  holy  and  merciful  God,  hear  my  firm 
resolve :  Forgive  me  this  •nee,  and  rather  will  I  lose, 
a  thousand  times  over,  all  the  world  has  of  goods, 
pleasures,  honors,  health,  even  life  itself,  than  ever 
separate  from  tliy  grace  again ! 

II.  Consideration.    Of  (he  favors  received  from  a  God 
who  has  been  offended  by  our  sins. 

Hear,  sinner,  the  voice  of  God  thy  Father  and  bene- 


factor, 1 
hast  iDf 
Tell 
that  I 
and  ini 
least  n( 
only  So 
million 
fidelity 
this  nil 
thee  so 
And  on 
hast  (II 
for  thy 
me ! — ' 
have  br 
despise' 


0 


w 


ca 


my  mc 
is  the  \ 
drawn 
I  shou 
I  hith( 
hast  si 
0,1 
sighs  I 
I  may 
as  I  o 
have 
mercy 
the  fii 


^m 


CONFESSION. 


the  sands  on 
I  one  of  them 
one  of  these 
iaven,  enough 
mcelcss  head, 
oinmitted  the 
,  like  a  nioun- 
as !  why  am  I 
t  the  remem- 
hat  hast  thou 

\)  my  Lord, 

and  remorse. 

past,  or  hope 

re  is  still  hope 
incc  thou  wilt 
s.     I  hate  and 

heart.  I  am 
conduct,  and  I 
this  moment  I 
ce  and  a  holy 
hear  my  firm 
her  will  I  lose, 

has  of  goods, 
self,  than  ever 


eived  from  a  God 
ather  and  bene- 


factor, who  complains  thus  of  the  bitter  return  which  thou 
hast  made  him  for  a  thousand  thousand  benefits. 

Tell  mc,  un{);rateful  sinner,  what  could  I  do  for  thee 
that  I  have  not  done?  1  created  thee  out  of  nothing, 
and  made  thee  in  my  own  lilieness,  without  having  the 
least  need  of  thee.  I  redeemed  thee  by  the  )ih)od  of  my 
only  Son.  I  made  thee  a  Christian  and  a  Catholic,  while 
millions  of  men  like  thee  were  left  in  the  darkness  of  in- 
fidelity and  heresy.  I  have  borne  with  thee  patiently  until 
this  moment,  in  all  thy  sins  and  vices.  I  have  given 
thee  so  many  and  so  easy  means  to  secure  thy  salvation. 
And  on  thy  side  what  hast  thou  done?  For  all  this,  thou 
hast  only  returned  ingratitude !  I  made  all  creatures 
for  thy  sake,  and  thou  makest  use  of  them  only  to  offend 
me! — "Hear!  O  yc  hcuvcns,  and  c/ive  ear,  O  eartlt!  I 
have  brouijht  up  children,  and  exalted  them,  but  they  have 
despised  me''     Isa.  i.  2. 

V"  ?  *  '-^  ■    ■  - 

CONTRITE   PRAYER. 

OWH AT  base  ingratitude !  No,  there  is  not,  there 
cannot  be  any  thing  like  it  under  the  sun.  i  cs, 
my  most  tender  Father,  and  loving  Benel'actoi- !  this 
is  the  way  I  have  shown  my  gratitude  to  thee  ibr  having 
drawn  me  out  of  that  nothing  where  I  w*w  -fiid  whck-e 
I  should  be  still,  except  for  thee.  Alas  I  .ii.*)« !  so  have 
I  hitherto  prized  all  those  precious  graces  which  thou 
hast  showered  upon  my  thaukless  head. 

0,  ungrateful  sinner  that  I  am !  Who  will  give 
sighs  enough  to  my  heart,  and  tears  to  my  eyes,  that 
I  may  weep  for  the  death  of  my  soul,  and  do  penance 
as  I  ought  for  this  treachery  to  my  God,  of  which  I 
have  been  guilty?  0  most  merciful  Lord,  have 
mercy  on  me  I  I  have  a  sincere  desire,  and  make  now 
the  firm  resolution,  to  offend  thee  no  more. 


'^^z?ii^-i'''*isii 


80 


GENEKAL   DEVOTIONS. 


^,  Alas!  was  it  just,  was  it  right,  that  after  being 
brought  into  existence  by  God,  and  receiving  innu- 
merable boncfitH  at  his  hand,  I  should  so  often  and  so 
deeply  offend  him  as  I  have  done  ?  Whea  this  un- 
seen and  onmipotent  hand  formed  me  in  my  motlier's 
womb,  and  gave  me  hands,  feet,  eyes,  ears,  and  a 
heart,  was  it  for  me  to  use  them  in  this  way  as  so 
many  instruments  to  insult  and  violate  thy  sublime 
majesty  ?  Ah !  unhappy  eyes !  0  wicked  hands !  0 
faithless  heart !  you  by  your  sins  have  been  the  ci-uso 
of  grief  to  a  God  of  infinite  goodness,  the  most  loving 
and  tender  of  Fathers. 

III.  CoNsi DURATION.  Upon  the  love  of  Jesus  Clirist, 
who  sujl'':r(:il  J'or  uiir  sins. 

Look  upin  your  lovitig  Saviour  on  the  cross  of  Calvary  1 
Ills  sacroil  liaiiils  and  feet  are  pierced  througli  and  through 
witli  rudo  nails  hammered  deep  into  the  wood;  iiis  kingly 
head  is  crowned  with  thorns:  liis  sacred  body  is  covered 
with  marks  of  the  cruel  scourges:  and  his  unspeakable 
ag'oy  appear-4  in  his  dying  eves,  and  the  convulsions  of 
hTs  suffering  linil)H.  Who  is  it?  and  what  is  the  cause  of 
this  bloody  spnctaclo?  Ah !  sinner,  it  is  your  Saviour,  and 
your  sins'havo  brought  him  to  this  sad  extremity.  Yes, 
for  your  sake  lie  became  man.  for  the  pardon  of  your 
sins'he  suflbred  and  died.  Cruel  Jews!  cruel  soldiers! 
but  far  inoie  cruel  sinners  who,  in  our  day,  still  crucify 
their  Lord  and  mock  at  hs  pains;  for  the  Apostle  speaks 
of  them  whon  he  says;  "T/icy  rmrifij  again  to  tfifmselves 
the  Son  of  God,  and  make  a  mockery  of  him."     Ucb.  vi.  6. 


A 


CONTRITE    PRAYER. 

LAS !  accursed  sins !  how  could  I  treat  the  Son 
of  God  so  cruelly  ?     Miserable  that  I  am,  who 


will  givi 
accordii 
reward, 
which  t 
for  my 
than  thi 
my  cold 
face  wi 
afresh  ? 
OLai 
rememh 
blood: 
from  till 
hand  to 
that  no 
sins  fill 
be  in  h^ 
died  fo; 
Behold 
do?  S 
for  then 
I  forsak 
ever,  r 
thee,  an 
resolvec 
sins !  ' 
Hioroug 
ment,  n 
Mary,  H 


after  being 
ieiving  innu- 
I  often  and  so 
hen  this  un- 

iiiy  mother's 

cars,  anil  a 
lis  way  aa  so 

thy  sublime 
id  hands!  0 
sen  the  ci'uso 
8  most  loving 

'  Je.nis  Christ, 

)ssnf  Calvary  I 
;h  and  throuj^h 
10 J ;  Ills  kingly 
jdy  is  covered 
IS  unspeakable 
coiivulsidnsof 
is  the  cause  of 
ir  Saviour,  and 
tremity.  Yes, 
lardon  of  your 
cruel  soldiers! 
iy,  still  crucify 
Apostle  speaks 
n  to  ihrmnehes 
."    Ucb.vi.6. 


treat  the  Son 
it  I  am,  who 


CONFESSION. 


81 


will  give  rivers  of  tears  to  my  eyes,  that  I  may  weep 
according  to  the  multitude  of  my  sins?  Is  this  thy 
reward,  my  dearest  Saviour,  for  that  innocent  blood 
which  thou  hast  shed  with  so  much  love  and  sonow 
for  my  sake?  Could  T  make  thee  no  better  return 
than  this? — by  my  guilty  pleasures,  my  brutal  passions, 
my  cold  contempt  of  tliy  holy  laws,  to  cover  again  thy 
face  with  shame,  and  open  thy  bleeding  wounds 
afresh  ? 

0  Lamb  of  God !  sacrificed  and  lifeless  on  the  cross, 
remember  that  T  am  a  soul  redeemed  by  thy  precious 
blo(<d :  pardon  me  my  sins,  for  I  am  sorry  for  them 
from  the  bottom  of  my  heart.  Yes !  raise  thy  wounded 
hand  to  bless  and  pardon  me.  Receive  the  traitor 
that  now  casts  himself  in  sorrow  at.  thy  feet.  My 
sins  fill  nic  with  terror,  for  I  know  that  T  deserve  to 
be  in  hell  this  moment,  but  surely,  since  thou  hast 
died  for  me,  thou  wilt  not  now  refuse  me  mercy. 
Behold  me  here,  O  my  God !  what  wilt  thou  have  me 
do?  Shall  I  weep  over  my  sins?  Indeed,  I  am  sorry 
for  them,  and  detest  them  with  my  whole  soul.  Shall 
I  forsake  them?  I  do  renounce  them,  now  and  for- 
ever. .■  i  .1 1  spend  the  remainder  of  my  life  in  loving 
thee,  an'l  serving  thee  ?  This  is  my  desire,  and  I  am 
resolved  to  uo  so.  Behold  now  I  go  to  confess  my 
sins !  Great  God !  give  me  grace  to  confess  tliom 
f  uoroughly,  sincerely,  and  humbly,  and  from  this  mo- 
ment, never,  never  to  offend  thee  any  more.  Holy 
Mary,  Mother  of  mercy !    I  recommend  myself  to  thee, 


mm 


MM 


^e*«Sft4S!t 


GENERAL   DEVOTIONS. 


m 


in  this  solemn  hour.     My  Guardian  Angel,  and  all  my 
patron  Saints,  pray  to  the  Lord  my  God  for  me. 

For  pnrticiilnr  directions  ns  to  the  manner  of  making  your 
confesHions,  see  Instbuctions  on  thk  Sacbament  o* 
Penanck,  p.  247. 

'  !" '       ''    A  SHORTER  EXERCISE. 

),         ■  {For  persons  who  confesn  freqiienthj. ) 
INVOCATION. 

OTIOLY  God,  who  a:  always  ready  to  receive 
sinners  into  thy  favor,  and  to  pardon  them,  look 
mereifujiy  upon  my  poor  soul,  which  after  so  many 
offences  returns  again  to  thee,  in  order  to  obtain 
pardon  through  thy  Holy  Sacrament.  Grant  me  the 
necessary  j>reparation  for  this:  enlighten  my  under- 
standing, that  I  may  see  all  my  sins ;  soften  my  heart, 
that  I  may  be  truly  sorry  for  them ;  direct  my  words, 
that  I  may  make  a  good  confession,  and  thereby  ob- 
tain forgiveness;  and  let  not  my  self-love  blind  me 
in  any  way. 

Holy  ]\iary.  Mother  of  mercy,  and  relugc  of  poor 
sinners,  pray  for  me  now,  that  I  may  make  this  con- 
fession well,  and  so  obtain  pardon,  and  the  grace  to 
amend  my  life. 

CONTRITE   PRAYER. 

TTIOII  secst  tt  thy  feet,  O  God  of  infinite  Majesty, 
the  traitor  who  has  so  often  offended  thee,  but 
now  humbly  implores  ♦hee  to  pardon  him.  "  .1  con- 
trite anil  hmahk  heart,  0  God,  thou  wilt  not  ihspiae" 


I  thank 
day,  and 
tiirough 
patient  v 
in  this  C( 
O  my  G 
grieved 
sinned  a 
the  risk 
for  theu 
much  be 
as  becau 
ness! 

Omy 
cause  I  1 
have  bee 
thee :  I 
to  thee: 
ship,  an( 
Jesus'  88 
heart  I 
not  only 
mitted,  I 
also  I  he 
come,  wi 
more, 
fall  into 

/f  you  8 
especio 
lution 


uel,  and  all  my 
I  for  me. 

of  nmking  your 
Sacbajient  o» 


iE. 
ntly.) 


Sfii 


ady  to  receive 
Ion  tlieni,  look 
after  so  many 
rder  to  obtain 
Grant  nie  the 
iten  my  under- 
often  my  heart, 
irect  my  words, 
nd  thereby  ob- 
F-love  blind  me 

relugc  of  poor 
make  this  con- 
id  the  grace  to 


nfinitc  Majesty, 
ended  thee,  but 
him.  "  A  ron- 
vill  not  ikqx'se." 


CONFEHSION. 


83 


I  thank  thoe  that  thou  hast  waited  for  mo  until  this 
day,  and  hast  not  left  me  to  die  in  my  sins.  I  hope, 
tiirough  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ,  that  having  been 
patient  with  mo  hitherto,  thou  wilt  pardon  me  now 
in  this  confession  all  the  sins  which  I  have  cotnuiitted, 
O  my  God,  I  repent  of  all  my  sins,  and  am  deeply 
grieved  for  having  committed  them,  because  I  have 
sinned  against  a  merciful  and  loving  Father,  and  at 
the  risk  of  my  eternal  salvation.  Yes !  I  am  sorry 
for  them  all,  and  with  my  whole  heart,  but  not  so 
much  because  of  the  punishment  which  they  deserve, 
as  because  they  have  offended  thee,  0  infinite  Good- 
ness! 

O  my  supreme  and  only  Good,  T  love  thee,  and  be- 
cause I  love  thee,  I  lameot  all  the  offences  which  I 
have  been  guilty  of  towards  thee.  I  have  neglected 
thee :  I  have  not  paid  thee  that  honor  which  belongs 
to  thee :  I  have  despised  thy  favor  and  thy  friend- 
ship, and  I  have  deserved  to  lose  thee  f  jrever.  For 
Jesus'  sake  forgive  me  all  my  sins !  With  my  whole 
heart  I  repent  of  them.  I  detest  them.  I  repent 
not  only  of  every  mortal  sin  which  I  have  ever  com- 
mitted, but  also  of  my  venial  sins,  because  by  them 
also  I  have  offended  thee.  I  resolve  for  the  time  to 
come,  with  the  help  of  thy  grace,  to  offend  thee  no 
more.  Yes !  my  God,  I  prefer  to  die  rather  than  to 
fall  into  sin  any  more. 

It  you  should  confess  some  sin  into  which  you  are  in 
especial  danger  of  falling  again,  make  a  particular  reso- 
lution not  to  commit  that  one  any  more.     Frumise  to 


■■#::Jm 


8^ 


OENEBAL   DKVOTION8. 


avoid  those  occasions  wLich  expose  you  to  it,  and  ask 
your  Fatlier-Confcssor  (o  point  out  to  you  the  surest 
means  of  amendment. 

PRAYER  AFTER  CONFESSION. 

0, TESTIS,  liow  worthy  art  thou  of  my  love,  and 
what  thauks  do  I  not  owe !     I  hope  that  through 
the  merits  of  thy  blood,  thou  hast  forgiven  me  my 
sins.     For  this  I  thank  thee  with  my  whole  heart, 
and  I  hum  with  the  desire  to  praise  thy  mercy  in 
heaven  thiough  all  eternity.     Until  now,  O  my  God, 
I   have   offended   thee   often,  but  for  the   tmie   to 
come,  I  will  never  offend  thee  again.     I  am  anxious 
to  change  my  life.     Thou  dost  merit  all  my  love,  and 
therefore  I  will  love  thee  truly  and  dearly.     I  will 
never  n^ain  be  separated  from  thee.     I  have  a,lready 
promised  thee  rather  to  die  than  offend  thee  again. 
Once  more  I  make  this  promise,  and  hope  through 
thy  mercy  to  keep  it. 

I  promise  also  to  shun  the  occasions  of  sin,  and  to 
take  the  following  means  to  keep  me  from  falling 
n-^ain  {here  name  the  meam).  But  thou  knowest  my 
weakness,  0  my  God.  Give  me  thy  grace,  that  I 
may  remain  true  unto  theo  until  my  death,  and  teach 
me,  in  the  hour  of  temptation,  to  have  recourse  to 
thee.  Mary,  help  me !  Thou  art  the  Mother  of  per- 
severance, I  place  all  my  hopes  iu  Thee. 


{Take) 

^  Of  all 
is  the  h(i 
other  sat 
the  Saor 
the  Anj 
other  8a( 
to  reude 
this  mo- 
spiritual 
ceeds  fn 
perfecti( 
there  is 
than  lie 
one,  as  i 
he  said, 
abiddh 

The  I 
preserve 
called  b 
life  of  t 
of  the  8 
secordli 
ful  renii 
serve  us 

First 
hearts  1 
clared  t 
to  kind! 
am  com 
it  be  ki 


HOLY  COMMUNION. 


85 


to  it,  and  ask 
'ou  the  surest 


ray  love,  and 
that  thiough 
>iven  uic  my 
whole  heart, 
thy  mercy  in 
V,  O  my  Clod, 
the  time  to 
I  am  anxious 
1  my  love,  and 
early.  I  will 
.  have  a,lready 
;d  thee  again, 
hope  through 

of  sin,  and  to 
e  from  falling 
)u  knowest  my 

grace,  that  I 
jath,  and  teach 
ve  recourse  to 
Mother  of  per- 
se. 


1 


6t  |)ola  dt^flmmimifln. 


,.  ^       '  INSTRUCTION.  -' 

{Taken  from  the  writings  of  St.  Alphonaus  Liguort.) 

Of  all  tho  holy  Sacraments,  the  Sacrament  of  the  Altar 
18  the  holiest,  tho  most  excellent,  and  the  jrreatest.  Tho 
other  satiiamentB  contain  the  graces  and  gifts  o'f  God,  but 
the  Sacrament  of  the  Altar  contains  God  hini.self  Hence 
the  Angelic  Doctor  St.  Thomas  A(iuina9  says:  "The 
other  sacraments  are  established  by  Jesus  Christ,  in  order 
to  render  men  fit  either  for  receiving  or  administeruig 
this  most  holy  Sacrament,  which  is  the  comiilement  of 
spiritual  life,  since  the  whole  perfection  of  our  soul  pro- 
ceeds from  tliis  same  Sacrament.  For,  indeed,  the  whole 
perfection  of  man  consists  in  his  union  with  God;  but 
there  is  no  more  powerful  means  of  uniting  us  with  God, 
than  Iloiy  Com  .union,  through  which  the  soul  becomes 
one,  as  it  were,  with  Jesus,  as  he  himself  declared  when 
he  said,  '  He  that  eateth  mi/jhsh,  and  drinkethwy  blood, 
dbiddh  in  me,  and  I  in  him.'  "     St,  John,  vi.  57. 

The  principal  effect  of  this  most  holy  Sacrament  is,  to 
preserve  in  man  the  lile  of  grace.  For  this  reason  it  is 
called  bread,  because,  just  as  common  brpad  sustains  the 
life  of  the  body,  so  this  heavenly  bread  nreserves  the  life 
of  the  soul,  which  life  is  the  grace  of  Ood.  Therefore, 
according  to  the  Council  of  Trent,  "  it  is  the  most  power- 
ful remedy  to  free  us  from  our  daily  faults,  and  to  pre- 
serve us  from  mortal  sin."     (Trid.  Sesa.  y.iii.  c.  2.) 

First  of  all,  tho  Holy  Communion  infuses  into  our 
hearts  the  love  of  God.  Jesus  Christ  has  expressly  de- 
clared that  he  came  into  the  world  for  no  other  cause  than 
to  kindle  in  our  hearts  the  fire  of  his  divine  love.  "  / 
ain  come  to  cant  fire  on  tJte  earth,  and  what  will  I  but  that 
it  be  kindled  f"    St.  Luke,  xii.  49.    What  is  there  now 

3 


mmm«rr 


86 


GENERAL  DEVOTIONS. 


on  tho  earth  that  nan  bettor  inflame  the  heart  of  man 
with  divine  lovo,  thun  tho  Holy  Sacrament  of  the  Altar, 
in  which  the  divine  Kedocmer  jrives  uh  himself  entire? 
Thprofoie  the  holy  Council  of  Trent  teachew  uh  that  our 
Saviour  in  this  Sacrament  "'  has  poured  out  all  the  troa- 
Bui.'H  of  his  h)v.  Cor  us.''     Sess.  xiii.  c.  2. 

Men  nhould  disirc  nothing  more  or  more  ardently  than 
to  roceive  Joaua  Christ,  as  often  as  possible,  in  the  Holy 
Communion. 

It  is  known  that  the  first  Christions,  as  St.  Luke  de- 
clares, went  daily  to  the  table  of  tho  Lord.  "  Tkon  eon- 
iiniieit  daily  with  one  accord  in  the  temple,  and  broke  bread 
from  house  to  house."  Acts,  ii.  46.  By  bread  all  ortho 
dox  interpreters  of  Scripture  understand  the  Holy  Com- 
munion. It  is  further  known  that  the  Holy  Church  in 
the  Council  of  Trent  expressed  tho  wish  that  the  faithful 
who  were  present  at  the  sacrifice  of  the  Mass,  should  re- 
ceive communion  every  time  not  only  spiritually,  but  act- 
ually. Sess.  xxii.  c,  6.  It  is  also  known  that  tho  greatest 
8r.ints  made  use  often  of  Holy  Communiim  as  the  most 
effectual  means  of  advancing  in  piety  and  virtue. 

What  shall  we  say,  then,  of  those  Christians  \>  Uo  do 
not  conform  to  the  wishes  of  Jesus  Christ  and  of  the  holy 
Catholic  Church,  and  who  will  not  imitate  the  example 
of  all  holy  souls?  Alas!  I  know  that  they  excuse  them- 
selves with  the  wretched  pretext :  We  aro  not  worthy  to 
go  so  often  to  the  table  of  the  Lord. 

0  my  God !  if  worthiness  were  to  he  considered,  who 
would  be  found  truly  worthy  to  receive  communion  ?  No 
one  but  Jesus  Christ  would  be  so,  because  God  alone  is 
worthy  to  receive  God.  But  I  assure  you,  my  dear  Chris- 
tian, that  the  longer  you  are  absent  from  communion, 
all  the  more  unworthy  will  you  be  to  receive  it ;  the  more 
rarely  you  go  to  tiie  table  of  the  Lord,  so  much  tho  more 
numerous  will  bo  your  faults,  because  you  are  thus  de- 
prived of  the  principal  means  of  freeing  yourself  from  sin, 
and  amending  your  life,  namely,  the  Holy  Communion. 

But  perhaps  you  will  answer :  "  I  do  not  know  whether 
I  am  in  the  grace  of  God,  therefore  I  do  not  trust  myself 
to  receive  communion."    But  tell  me,  what  do  you  then 


require,  i 
or  not? 
to  tell  yc 
CoufesHoi 
if  your  1 
trust  mo 
mission, 
but  the  }i 

"  But  1 
see  mo  gi 
](iok  upo 
me,  and  i 
make  yot 
permits, 
virtue,  a 
brated  <i( 
fur  frequ 
tho  office 
care  fir  I 

Hear, 
children 
Holy  Coi 
should  g( 
the  iiiipo 
and  the  i 
strong,  tl 
that  they 
recover  h 
tiick.  A 
impcrfeci 

0  my  I 
sions  an( 
that  you 
muniou, 
sinful  Hii 
lovo  this 
with  inoi 
receive  J 
your  Sa' 
oyderly  u 


HOLY    COMMUNION. 


87 


heart  of  man 
b  of  fJie  Altar, 
imaelf  entire? 
leM  UH  that  our 
it  all  the  troa- 

3  ardently  tlian 
e,  in  the  Holy 

18  St.  Luke  dc- 
.  "  Theii  con- 
md  broke  bread 
iroad  all  ortho 
the  Holy  Oom- 
iitly  Church  in 
lat  the  faithful 
lass,  should  re- 
tually,  but  uct- 
tiat  tho  greatest 
n  as  the  most 
I  virtue, 
istians  \»  ho  do 
and  of  the  holy 
c  the  example 
!y  excuse  them- 
)  not  worthy  to 

ousidcred,  who 
mmunion?  No 
e  God  alone  is 
my  dear  Chr is- 
m  communion, 
ive  it ;  the  more 
much  the  more 
V.  are  thus  de- 
urself  from  sin, 
f  Communion. 
t  know  whether 
ot  trust  myself 
aat  do  you  then 


require,  in  order  Uy  know  if  you  arc  in  tho  graco  of  (Ind 
or  not?  Do  you  oxneot  that  an  nnjcol  of  God  will  oome 
to  tell  you?  Should  it  not  Butinfyyon,  if  your  Fathcr- 
Coufensor  allows  you  your  communion?  Bo  ^ll^o  tlmt 
if  your  coufcMi-or  penuits  you  to  receive  it,  you  may 
trust  more  to  that  ilmu  if  all  the  anfjels  jjave  you  |k  r- 
mission,  for.J.yus  ''liristhus  a|)[)ointcd,  not  tho  aiiguls, 
but  the  jirieSiS,  to  h-  to  you  in  the  jilaco  of  God. 

"  But  what  will  people  siiy,"  you  aniswiu',  "when  they 
Kce  uio  going  so  oi'tcn  to  coiiir.uinion  ?  Tlioy  will  pitlier 
liiok  upon  it  as  a  pvofanntion,  and  lilanio  it,  or  riili<'ulo 
me,  and  make  a  laughinj^-stock  of  mo."  To  this  I  answer, 
make  your  communion  asolton  as  your  Fiither-ConCes.sor 
permits,  and  with  the  good  iojentiou  of  advancing  in 
virtue,  and  let  people  .say  what  they  will.  Tho  cele- 
brated <iohn  of  Avila  says,  that  those  who  blame  others 
for  frequently  ap|iroacliing  Holy  Communion,  ))ertunn 
tho  office  of  the  devil ;  and  will  you  be  so  foolish  as  to 
care  fir  them? 

Hear,  too,  what  St,  Francis  of  Sales  says:  ''If  tho 
children  of  tho  world  ask  you  why  you  so  often  receive 
Holy  Communion,  answer  thorn:  Two  classes  of  men 
should  go  to  connaiunion  often  ;  namely,  tho  perfect  and 
tho  imperfect:  tho  perfect,  that  they  nmy  coutinuo  so, 
and  the  imperfect,  that  tliey  may  attain  perfection.  Tho 
strong,  that  thoy  may  not  become  weak,  and  the  weak, 
that  they  may  beconio  strong,  Tiio  sick,  that  they  may 
recover  healtl\,  and  theheaUhy,  that  they  may  iK>t  hcconio 
nick.  As  for  yourself,  go  often  to  communion,  as  ouo 
imperfect,  sick,  and  wei>k." 

O  my  God !  of  what  avail  are  all  these  miserable  eva- 
sions and  excuses?  Speak  tho  truth,  say  it  outriglit, 
that  you  are  not  willing  to  go  any  of  toner  to  Holy  Com- 
munion, becf.uso  then  you  must  quit  the  vanities  and 
sinful  satisfactions  of  tho  world,  and  that  you  do  not 
love  this  food  of  angels,  because  you  still  love  creatures 
with  inordinate  affection ;  that  you  do  not  dai(!  (jftcn  to 
receive  Je.sus  Christ,  because  you  fear  the  reproof  wiiich 
your  Saviour  might  give  you,  on  account  of  your  dis- 
orderly and  sinful  way  of  life,  if  you  v»ere  to  receive  him 


m 


88 


OCNEttAL  DEVOTIONS. 


!;   ' 


;fm 


I'W' 


1"! 


ofio'i  in  ihp  most  tuily  Sanraniont.  But  tftkc  it  conouNly 
iisi..  r.mMi.lfratidii,  lest  jimr  Hiiilnl  lukewivniiiu'SH  s  lunld 
l,e  \  iir  niin.  Ncvor  Icar  timf  on  your  iloutli-ln-J  jfon 
wiirrcpronch  vmirsclf  on  iitcount  of  these  (•oiiiiiiuiiiona 
wliich  you  b:\\v  rocoivod  with  contrition  and  di-Mition; 
l.ut  ft>!ir  lest  ^hen— idas!  perhapR  too  kto!— you  may 
roiKMit  ..(■  hiivlnt!;  rohbed  youi-solf  of  ho  many  f^racCH, 
wliifh  vou  mi>!ht  have  obtained  through  tho  frequent 
worlhy'roccption  >     Holy  Coninmnion. 

(Ji)"to  conimuni-ii  then,  oft.'ii,  my  dear  Christian,  as 
often  as  your  Fatiicr-Confossov  will  pormit  y.;u  t  i  rio  so. 
At  least,  never  omit  to  receive  it  on  the  princiiial  least- 
Live,  ncvcrll.oloss,  in  s\ich  a  way  tlmt  you  minht  ro 
to  eom'niuninn  ilai'y  ;  for  St.  Auftu'stino  toiu^hcs  us  that 
such  is  the  desire  of  the  Holy  Catholu;  Church. 

PREPAUATION    FOH   COMMUNION. 

To  po  to  the  tiiblo  of  our  Lord,  it  is  noce^  ary:  lut. 
To  bo  in  a  stale  <if  icvacc.  Wne  to  him  who  \\..uld  ven- 
ture to  appro.ich  the  most  holy  t;,l>le  of  the  Lord  with  a 
conscience  stained  with  mortal  sin.  Such  u  bad  Chris- 
tian would  be  K'l'lty,  like  the  traitor  Juilns,  of  sacrile«j;ft ; 
for  of  ^uch  an  unfu'tunate  one,  it  is  written  :  "  And  ajhr 
the  moraei  (the  Holy  Communion)    Salim  enlircd  into 

Therefore,  St.  Paul  in  words  of  earnest  warninp;  soys 
to  us:  "But  Id  a  nntii  pi  ore  himHcIf,  and  .«,  /<■/  /n'lii  eat 
of'iliat  Itrnd,  ami  drink  < J' the  vlialiee  ;  for  to  Ihat  eateth 
and  drinkdh  iniirnrtliil;/',  eatdh  and  drinke.lli  Jiidi/ment 
to  lilmsrlj;  not  diticeminy  the  Body  of  the  Lord."  1  Cor. 
xi.  -.^H. 

Hv  this  is  meant  that'hc  who  receives  conmiunion 
unworthily,  commits   the   greatest  outrage  a-rainst  llto 
-    llodv  and 'Blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  and,  like  the  Jews  who 
killed  .Jesus  Christ,  becomes  also  guilty  of  his  mmder. 

2.  One  must  live  with  his  neighbors  in  pea(  •  and 
Christian  unity.  Communion  means  nnion,  and  i'-  so 
called  because  it  is  the  image  of  the  perfect  union  and 


brotlirrl 

teaches  1 

if  wo  re 

19  J  wit 

Tiroao 


0 
SaiaaiiK 

4.   Til 
is,  wo  K 
ni^ht. 
this  liul 
this. 

f).  Kv 
with  lie 
out  any 


beloved 
O:  in; 
most  of 
in  tlie  I 
tlioe  w 
Sacraiu 
this  tri 
conio  tc 
wliolly 
ooniiJc 


„.-L 


ikc  it  Hcriously 
irniiii'SH  Hliiiiild 
Jeutli-I It'll  ^ou 
10  ('oiniiiiiiiiond 
anil  ilcMition; 
ito !— yiiii  limy 
i  iniuiy  f^rucPH, 
h  till!  frequent 

,r  ChriHtism,  as 
it  yi'ii  t  1  ill)  so. 
iriiii:iiial  Foast- 

;  you  mifilit  go 
toiu-lics  us  that 
'iiiirch. 


HON. 

nocr  irv:  Ixt, 
who  \\  .iild  von- 
the  Lord  with  a 
icli  a  liaii  Chris- 
ns,  of  Kai-riU'^ft ; 
en :  "And  nJ'O'.r 
(in   entind   into 

st  warning  foys 

id  .v.  />■/  hi  III  eat 
lor  Ih  I  hill  latelh 
iiiki'.lli  jiiiliiiiicnt 
t  Lord?'     1  Cor. 

ive«  cnninninion 
age  ajTiiini^t  tlio 
ke  tlio  Jews  who 
of  his  minder, 
8  ill  peai  •  and 
iiiioii,  and  is  so 
erfeut  uuiou  and 


IIul.V   COMMUNION.  8W 

brotherly  love  oFr.ll  the  raithl'iil  in  Christ.    JesuH  f'hrist 
teaehfs  iiH  tiiat we  niiiMt  not  id-ing  our  Kucriliee-i  to  tiio ahar, 
if  wo  renieniher  that  our  neiglilmr  has  any  thing  agaiiiHt 
's;  with  how  much  greater  'eason  are  wo  linund  not  tc 
oroaoh  the  taijle  of  the  1  onl,  if  we  ourselves  eher'  i> 
•ir  heart  a  hatred  agiiinst  our  neighbor  1     Wo  \..:A 
"(naieik^d  with  nur  enemy. 
the  ovoning   heforo  comiiuinion,  you  ought  to 
f)r  it  hy  devout  prayer,  and  by  reading   soiuo 
i.Dok,  and   withdraw,   in   reverence  fur  the  holy 
Saiuainent,' from  all  noisy  and  distraeting  amusements. 
4.  The  Body  of  Christ  must  he  rereived  fa^^tiiig,  that 
is,  we  must  noithor  eat  m.r  drink  any  thing  after  mid- 
night.   Hut  those  who  are  daiigerunsly  sifk,  and  reei-ivo 
this  lioly  Sacrament  as  a  viaticum,  are  dispeiiseJ  from 
this. 

f).  Kvi'ry  one  should  apiiroaeh  the  table  of  the  Lord 
with  devotion,  deii'ntly  and  modestly  dressed,  and  with- 
out any  vain  ornaments,  or  display  of  fashion. 

PRAYERS   BIU'OllE   COlMMUxNION. 


M 


ACT   OF   FAITH. 

Y  soul,  prepare  to  receive  Jesu.s,  and  first  by 
f.iith.  saying  to  him:  In  a  few  moments,  0  my 
beloved  ilcHleeuier.  thou  wilt  come  into  my  heart. 
O !  my  God,  bidden,  and  unrecognized  by  tbe 
most  of  neii,  I  believe  that  thou  art  really  present 
in  the  i:.o-t  lioly  Sucranieut  of  (he  Altar.  I  confess 
tlice  with  my  whole  heart,  and  adore  thee  in  tbia 
Sacrament  a»  my  Lord  and  Saviour,  and  to  confess 
this  trutb  I  would  gladly  give  my  life.  Thou  dost 
come  to  enrich  me  with  thy  graces,  and  to  unite  me 
wholly  to  thyself:  how  great  then  should  bo  my 
confidence  in  u  visit  so  loving  as  this ! 

8» 


r 


m 


no 


OKNKllAL   DEVOTIONS. 


I 
ACT   OK   CONFIDKNCE. 

OMV  liciirt,  oiion  wide  to  rcccivo  ITim  1  Thy 
.l.suH  ciiii  cniich  thcc  witli  all  goo.l,  he  lovca 
tlu'e  MO  luiu-li;  hoi-c,  thou,  lor  gv^nt  luv.r.s  IVon.  thy 
Snviour,  who  conies  to  thco  ho  full  of  tendenicHs  u.id 
love.  Yes,  a.'iirest  .losus,  thou  art  my  hope.  Tlim 
iH  what  I  look  li.r  from  thy  love— that  Mi.eo  thou 
givest  thynclf  entirely  to  me  this  day,  thou  wilt 
enkindle  in  my  heart  a  beautiful  flame  of  i-ure  love, 
and  exeite  in  nu;  a  sincere  desire  to  please  thee,  that 
f„r  th(!  tin..-  to  come  my  only  wish  may  bo  to  do  what 
18  pleasing  to  thee. 

ACT   OF   LOVE.  ' 

O^IY  God,  riy  God,  thou  alone  art  the  true  friend 
of  my  soul.  Conlds*  thou  do  more  to  win  my 
lov.^  than  thou  hast  done  for  me '!  Tliou  hast  not 
only  been  willing'  to  die  for  me,  ()  my  Divine  Saviour, 
but  thou  hast  even  been  pleased  to  institute  tins 
holy  Sacrament,  in  order  to  -ive  me  thyself  altofie- 
ther,  and  thus  unite  thyself  intimately  with  so  mean 
and  uii-rateful  ti  creature  as  T  am.  But  this  is'  not 
all— thou  dost  invite  me  thyself  to  rcccivo  thee,  and 
this  is  thine  ardent  desire.  O  infinite,  O  ineomprc- 
hensible  love  !  a  (tod  desires  to  give  himself  wholly 
to  me !  0  my  soul,  dost  thou  believe  this  ?  What 
art  thou  doing  then  ?  Hast  thou  nothing  to  say  ? 
'  0  yes,  my  God!  infinite  God!  worthy  of  all  love, 
thou  alone  dost  descr^-e  the  love  of  all  thy  creatures. 


/ 


ITiml    Thy 

;o()tl,  lie  I0VC8 
ivorH  IViim  thy 
;oiidi'niess  iiiitl 
y  hoiif.  This 
>!it  Hiiieo  thou 
liiy,  thou  wilt 
(  of  1)111-0  love, 
ciiHo  tluie,  that 
f  be  to  Jo  what 


the  true  friend 
ore  to  will  my 
Tliou  hast  not 
Divine  Saviour, 
)  institutn  this 

thy.«olf  altofie- 
y  with  w  mean 
But  this  is'  not 
ccivo  thee,  and 
te,  O  ineomprc- 

hinisflf  wholly 
e  this?  What 
lothing  to  say? 
;hy  of  all  love, 
11  thy  creatures. 


^> 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


^.4^ 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


Ui  1^   12.2 
"^   1^    112.0 

IX 


1.8 


U    11.6 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


Jll«»|l.|»i«<jjifl.li>pij  tllll^yjy,..,;^ 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  IVIicroreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


m 


I  love 

I 

all  thi 

why  cc 

licartH 

and,  in 

with  t 

heart  c 
1 J}.. 

HOLY    COMMUNION. 


ii 


I  love  thco  with  my  whole  hoart.  I  love  thoo  above 
all  things  J  I  love  thee  more  than  my  life.  O! 
why  can  I  not  see  thee  loved  by  all,  cherished  by  all 
hearts  us  thou  de.scrvest  ?  I  love  thee,  O  my  God  ! 
and,  in  the  fervor  of  my  love,  I  unite  my  poor  heart 
with  the  hearts  of  all  the  seraphim,  and  with  the 
heart  of  Mary,  and  wish  that  I  might  have  the  same 
love  for  thee  which  all  the  saints  bear  thee,  the  same 
with  which  thy  divine  Mother  is  inflamed.  1  love 
only  thee,  for  thou  alone  deservest  all  my  love.  O  ! 
blessed  Mary,  mother  of  holy  love,  help  to  love  my 
God  as  thou  desirest  to  see  him  loved. 

ACT   OF   HUMILITY. 

SO  then,  my  soul,  in  a  few  moments  thou  art  going 
to  nourish  thyself  with  the  sacred  flesh  of  Jesus 
Christ.  Art  thou  then  worthy  to  receive  it  ?  0  my 
God,  who  am  I,  and  who  art  thou  ?  Indeed,  I  know 
well  who  thou  art,  thou  that  givest  thyself  to  me ; 
but  thou.  Lord,  knowest  thou  who  I  am,  I  that  am 
to  receive  thee  ? 

Is  it  possible,  0  my  Jesus,  that  thou  who  art 
purity  itself,  art  so  desirous  to  come  and  dwell  in 
my  soul,  which  has  so  often  been  the  dwelling  of  thine 
ericmy,  and  loaded  with  so  many  sins  ?  I  acknow- 
ledge, O  Lord,  all  thy  Majesty,  and  my  own  deep 
misery.  I  blush,  and  am  ashamed  to  appear  before 
thee ;  I  would  in  rdverence  withdraw  from  thee,  but 
if  I  leave  thee,  my  Life,  whither  shall  I  turn? 
Where  should  I  seek  help  ?  what  will  become  of  me  ? 


,1      i 


92 


GENERAL   DEVOTIONS. 


No  no !  I  will  not  leave  thee.  I  will  rather  draw 
nearer  and  nearer  to  thee  every  day.  Thou  lovest 
to  have  n,e  receive  thee  for  n>y  food,  and  ever  in- 
vitcst  nic.  Well,  then,  I  come,  O  n.y  dearest  ba- 
viour'  Yes!  ashamed  and  deeply  humhled  by  my 
sins,  but  full  of  confidence  in  thy  mercy  and"  thy  love 
to  me,  I  come  to  receive   thee  into  my  heart  this 

day. 

-'-         '    ACT  OF   SORROW. 

TT   grieves   me   deeply,   0  God   of  my  soul,  that 
1  hitherto  I  have  not  loved  thee,  that  lusteau  ot 
loving  thee  I  have  frequently  even  offended  and  dis- 
pleased thy  infinite  goodness,  in  order  to  satisfy  my 
wicked  inclinations.     I  have  abandoned  thee,  in  con- 
tempt of  thy  grace  and  of  thy  friendship:  in  a  word, 
I  have  lost  thee,  O  my  God,  and  that  wilfully.     I 
am  sorry  for  itj  yes,  Lord,  my  whole  soul  is  iu  1  ot 
grief.     I  hate  and  detest  all  the  sins  that  I  have 
committed,  both  mortal  and  venial;   I  detect  them 
more  than  any  other  evil,  b-cause  they  have  injured 
thee  who  art  infinitely  ;.  I  bope  that  thou  hast 

already  forgiven  me;  bu'         .  be  not  so,  O  fory.vo 
me  before  I  receive  thee ;  cleanse,  0  my  God,  with  thy 
.  precious  blood,  this  soul  in  which  thou  art  coming 
'   soon  to  dwel". 

ACT   OP   DESIRE. 

HAVE   courage,  my  soul.     Sfee!  the  happy  mo- 
nunt  has  arrived,  and  thy  Jesus  is  coming  to 
dwell  in  thy  heart.     Behold  the  Lord  of  heaven  and 


of  eart 
nigh  t£ 
thyself 
ing  de.s 
this  he 
thyself 
I  give 
hasten 

Com 
delay ! 
life,  m 
receive 
holiest 
until  I 
Mary  i 
mine  w 

Om 
going- 
might 
with  w 
Jesus  t 
the  Sh 
pi  re  to 
that  1 1 
more,  a 
ment  t( 

When  tl 

JJoinii 
from 


HOLY  COMMUNION. 


11  rather  draw 
Thou  iovest 
I,  and  ever  iu- 
uy  dearest  Sa- 
umbled  by  luy 
yj  and'  thy  love 
my  heart  this 


'  my  soul,  that 
that  instead  of 
fl'ended  and  dis- 
er  to  satisfy  my 
icd  thee,  in  con- 
ship  :  in  a  word, 
hat  wilfully.     I 
I  soul  is  full  of 
ins  that  I  have 
;   I  detest  them 
ley  have  injured 
)e  that  thou  hast 
lot  so,  O  for-ivo 
my  God,  with  thy 
thou  art  coming 


of  earth,  thy  Saviour  and  thy  God,  who  is  drawing 
nigh  to  thee,  and  who  intends  to  visit  thee.  Prepare 
thyself  to  receive  him  lovingly,  invito  him  with  burn- 
ing desires, and  fiay  to  him:  Coiuc,0  Jesus, come  into 
this  heart  that  longs  for  thee;  but  before  thou  givest 
thyself  to  me,  I  will  first  give  myself  to  thee ;  see ! 
I  give  up  to  thee  this  poor  heart;  receive  it,  and 
hasten  to  take  possession  of  it. 

Come,  O  my  God,  come  promptly  and  without 
delay!  My  only  and  infinite  good,  my  treasure,  my 
life,  my  paradise,  my  love,  my  all !  0  that  I  could 
receive  thee  with  that  same  love  wherewith  all  the 
holiest  and  most  ardent  souls  have  received  thee 
until  now,  and  with  which  the  most  holy  Virgin 
Mary  received  thee.  I  unite  this  communion  of 
mine  with  theirs. 

O  most  l?oly  Virgin,  Mary  my  Mother,  see,  I  am 
going  now  to  receive  thy  divi  le  Son.  I  wish  I 
might  have  thy  heart  in  this  moment,  and  that  lovo 
with  which  thou  didst  make  communion.  Give  thy 
Jesus  this  morning  to  me,  as  thou  didst  give  him  to 
the  Shepherds,  and  to  the  three  holy  Kings.  I  de- 
sire to  receive  him  from  thy  pure  hands.  Tell  him 
that  I  am  thy  devoted  servant,  then  he  will  love  me 
more,  and  unite  me  more  closely  in  this  happy  mo- 
ment to  himself. 


,  \ 


!  the  happy  mo- 
sus  is  coming  to 
rd  of  heaven  and 


When  the  Priest  elevates  the  most  sacred  Host,  and  says 
JJoinine,  non  sum  dignus,  &c.,  repeat  three  times,  rather 
from  the  heart  than  with  the  lips,  the  following  words  : 


04 


GENERAL  DEVOTIONS. 


OLORD,  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou  shouldst 
come  under  my  roof,  but  say  only  the  vrord,  and 
my  soul  shall  be  healed. 

Then  with  your  eyes  modestly  cast  down,  but  your  head 
crecT    open  your  mouth,  and  advance  your  tongue  a 
Hi   e!  ami  thus  receive  the  Holy  Sacrament.-    Bcj  sue 
ot  to  make  any  hasty  movement  with  your  mouth,  but 
let  the  rriest  himself  lay  it  upon  your  tongue.     Lu- 
dcavor  to   swallow   the   holy   Host   by   means  of    the 
Sure  on  your  tongue,  without  touching  Uw...  your 
teeth,  and  least  of  all  with  your  finger.     If  othc.  com 
municants  are  still  coming,  and   need  to  .o«o"Py  >«;; 
n  ace  then,  shortly  after  receiving,  but  not  m.inediatc  y, 
She  a  uf  make  room  for  thorn;  otherwise,  especially 
when  the  Communion  is  given  ou.  of  Mass,  you  may  re- 
main until  the  Priest  gives  his  benediction. 

THANKSGIVING  AFTER  COMMUNION. 

There  \»  no  praver  more  accq.tablc  to  God  and  more 
T>r(.tita^.lo  t..  our  own  souls,  than  that  winch  is  ..»'ri-d  m 
CktivinK  after  holy  Communi..n.  Christ  our  buviour 
iemains  present  with  us  until  tho  sacramental  .p.-c.es 
'rclsumcd.  Durin.  these  sacred  momentB  we  .nay 
hna<Mne  that  we  hear  from  tho  uu.uth  of  Josu.  I- '",'"* 
Belf  these  words,  which  he  spake  f-n^-'lj;/"  >'- ;>^- 
X  cijdes:  "But  me  ye  have  not  always  wUh  you."   b.  John. 

"" 'it^s  not  vfell  immediately  after  Communion  to  hcgin 
reading  in  a  bo«*;  it  is  far  better  to  pass  some  few  mo- 
men  "l  a  solitary  and  confidentiaf  conversation  w. 
Jesus  Christ,  thus^indly  present  in  our  heart  and  to 
ih  silent  encouragement  t'othose  e.not.ons  and  des  re 
wliich  naturally  arise.  It  will  not  do,  however,  to  1  »(> 
iredous  tfme;  and  if  the  inind  begins  to  wander 
wTmust  fix  our  attention  immediately  by  means  of  the 

^' O^'^^K-^asures  of  grace  can  a  pious  soul  obtain  if 


0 


thou  shouldst 
the  word,  and 


but  your  head 
your  tongue  a 
mcnt.-    Be  sure 
your  moutli,  but 
ir  tongue.     V,a- 
means  of    the 
ing  it  Willi  your 
If  other  com- 
to  occupy  your 
not  iniiiiedifvtely, 
i-wise,  especially 
iiss,  you  may  re- 
ion. 

VIMUNION. 

o  God  and  more 
liich  is  offered  in 
hrist  our  8«vlour 
raniental  hjiwies 
onients,  we  may 
of  Josus  Christ 
rmorly  to  his  'lis- 
li  you."   S.  John, 

tmunion  to  begin 
188  somo  few  iiio- 
[ionversation  with 
Dur  heart,  and  to 
itions  and  desires 
,  however,  to  l<»o 
legins  to  wander, 
f  by  means  of  the 

0U8  soul  obtain  if 


HOLY  COMMUNION. 


95 


she  converses  in  spirit  with  her  beloved  Jesus  at  least  a 
hiilf-liour  after  holy  Communion  1 

During  the  rest  of  the  day  the  devout  soul  should  often 
think  of  that  great  guest  whom  she  has  received  in  her 
communion. 


PRAYERS  AFTER  COMMUNION. 

ACT   OP   FAITH. 

BEHOLD !  my  God  is  now  come  to  visit  mo,  my 
Saviour  i^  come  to  dwell  in  my  soul,  my  Jesus 
i.s  now  within  mc;  he  is  come  to  be  one  with  me, 
and  to  make  me  one  with  him,  so  that  Jesus  now 
belongs  to  mc,  and  I  belong  to  Jesus.     Yes !  Jesus 
is  all  mine,  and  T  am  all  his.     0  infinite  goodness ! 
0  infinite  mercy  I    0  infinite  love!  a  God  has  united 
himself  with  me,  a  God  who  desires  to  be  wholly 
mine!     O  my  soul,  now  that   thou   art  so   clo.sely 
united  to  Jesus,  now  that  thou  art  one  with  him, 
what  art  thou  doing?     Hast  thou  nothing  to  say  to 
him,  wilt  thou  not  speak  to  thy  God  who  is  present 
within  thee?     Awaken  then  thy  faith  anew,  remem- 
ber that  the  angels  are  around  about  thee  adoring 
their  God,  who  now  dwells  in  thy  heart.     Adore  thy 
Lord  with  them !    Keep  recollected,  and  banish  every 
other  thought,  call  together  all  thy  affections,  and  ky 
them  before  thy  God,  and  say  to  him : 

ACT  OF  WELCOME. 

OMY  Jesus!  my  love,  my  infinite  Good,  my  all,  I 
welcome  thee;  be  always  welcome  to  this  home 


i. 


r!      i 


GENERAL  DEVOTIONS. 


96 

.,,0,0  art  thou,  ^h,Acr  tat  Ao«  «  ^^^ 

!"»"•  "t:«l'  :f  "ai:S.  »f  -«»- "°'' 

into  my  heart  tuu  oi  ^^^^^  ^^^^y^^ 

Huch  a  dwellmg  as  thisf  /^^''^^  ,  ,  ^^^  /^ni 
.ith  St.  Peter:  Depart  fro^n.,  OUrf'f^  ^,  •„. 
„  sinner:  I  am  too  unworthy  *«  ^^;«  j^ 

finite  poodness  for  my  ^'\^^l,^''^  „  Jh  love, 
those  pure  bouIs,  who  -^^Jf^^  ^/^o  not  de- 
lintno^myBcdeemer^^^^^^^^^  I  em- 

r  'T  "o  m  "  a  taeh  my«clf  inseparably  to 
brace  thee,  O  my  me,  ^  ^v  J'  separating 

*^^^-     I'^VrrSe        c^i^el-.unlratoful 
•   xnyself  from  thee  ^orh^ej  ^^^^  ^^ 

wretch  that  I  am,  I  have  an\e^ 
-heart.    Butnowlwillneversep^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

any  more  I  ^ /t' M  e  aphs,  souls  who  love 

.     Most  holy  Virgm  Mary,    erp.        ^^^      ^^^,  I 

God  with  a  pure  love,  lend  me  your  a 
.      Tay  entertain  my  dear  Lord  as  I  ought. 

ACT  OF  THANKSGIVING. 

table  creature  that  I  am?  • 


Fath 
tion  f'oi 
this  tht 
mine ! 
he  hath 
shall  1 1 
8u  mau^ 
Therefc 
with  al 
and  yoi 
all  ye  s( 
voill  tell 
my  soui 
and  ad 
ooived. 


in  his  h 
hut,  sue 
Jesus,  t 
soul,  I 
my  libei 
to  him} 
myself  t 
own ;  hi 
thee,  an 
that  the 
what  gr 


t.     Ah!  Lord, 
mo?     Into  my 
ou  wast  born ; 
•  self-love,  and 
it  thou  choose 
1 1  say  to  the© 
Lord,  for  lam 
re  a  God  of  in- 
ather  repose  in 
h  so  much  love. 
ji    Do  not  do- 
am  lost.     I  em- 
,f  inseparably  to 
ill  in  separating 
ures;  ungrateful 
!0  away  from  my 
myself  from  thee 
lie  united  to  thee. 
i,  souls  who  love 
affections,  that  I 
ght. 

INO. 

[  my  God,  for  the 
J  me  this  morning 
Vould  that  I  could 
f  then,  and  of  the 
J !  But  what  do  I 
render  thee,  mise- 


HOLY  COMMUNION. 


97 


Father  Scgneri  says  that  the  most  suitable  affec- 
tion for  a  soul  after  communion,  is  astonishment  at 
this  thought:  a  God  become  mine  I  a  God  become 
mine !  "  What  thaUInmder  to  the  Lord  for  all  that 
he  hath  rendered  to  me  ?"  So  said  David :  and  I,  what 
shall  I  render  to  thee,  0  my  Jcaus,  to  thee,  who,  after 
BO  many  favors,  hast  given  me  thyself  this  morning? 
Therefore,  0  my  soul,  bless  thy  God,  and  thank  him 
with  all  thy  power.  And  thou,  Mary  my  mother, 
and  you  my  patron  Saints,  my  Guardian  Angel,  and 
all  ye  souls  who  burn  with  divine  love,  "come  and  I 
will  tell  you  what  good  things  the  Lord  hath  done  to 
my  toul."  Come  bless  and  thank  my  God  for  mo, 
and  admire  the  wondrous  grace  which  I  have  re- 
ceived. 

ACT  OF  SELr-OFPERINO. 

"JifY  Beloved  to  me,  and  I  to  him."  (Cant.  i.  16.) 
If  a  king  were  to  come  and  visit  a  poor  shepherd 
in  his  hut,  what  could  the  shepherd  offer  him  but  his 
hut,  such  as  it  is?  Since  then,  0  my  divine  King 
Jesus,  thou  art  oomo  to  visit  this  poor  house  of  my 
soul,  I  offer  thee  my  house,  and  my  whole  self,  with 
my  liberty  and  my  will.  "My  Beloved  to  me,  and  I 
to  him."  Thou  hast  given  thyself  all  to  mo,  I  give 
myself  all  to  thee.  No  more,  my  Jesus,  will  I  bo  my 
own ;  henceforth  I  wish  to  belong  to  thee,  en^Jroly  to 
thee,  and  that  all  my  senses  may  be  so  entirely  thine, 
that  they  may  serve  only  to  please  thee.  And  indeed, 
what  greater  pleasure  can  one  have,  said  St.  Peter  of 

• 


r 


n-iiifi  .1 1.  II'  ri" 


98  OENEBAIi   DEVOTIONS. 

Alcantara,  than  to  please  thcc,  a  God  most  amiable, 
,„,.st  loving,  ana  moHt  grateful?  I  givo  up  to  theo 
all  the  powers  of  my  houI,  that  they  may  be  all  and 
altogether  thiuo.  Lot  my  memory  serve  only  to  recall 
thy  benefits  and  thy  love,  my  mind  to  thmk  of  theo 
alone,  who  thinkest  always  of  my  welfare,  my  heart 
to  love  only  thee,  n.y  God,  my  all,  and  to  will  only 
that  which  thou  wiliest. 

To  thoe,  then,  O  my  dearest  Saviour,  I  consecrate 
and  immolate  all  I  have,  all  I  am,  my  senses,  my 
thoughts,  my  affections,  my  desires,  my  tastes,  my  m- 
elinations,  my  libcrty-in  a  word  I.g-e  uPjy 
body  and  soul  into  thy  hands.  Receive  0  infinite 
Majesty,  this  sacrifice  made  to  thee  here,  by  the  most 
un 'rateful  sinner  that  over  existed  on  earth,  who  now, 
however,  offers  and  gives  himself  all  to  thee.  0  Lord 
do  with  me  and  dispose  of  me  according  to  thy  plea- 

'"  Come,  0  burning  fire,  0  love  divine,  and  consume 
in  me  all  there  is  of  me  which  is  not  p  easing  to  thy 
pure  eyes,  so  that  hereafter  I  may  be  all  to  thee  may 
-^  live  only  to  accomplish  thy  commandments  and  thy 
counsels;  thy  holy  desires,  and  thy  good  pleasure  m 

all  things.     Amen.  

0  most  holy  Mary !  do  thou  present  with  thine  own 
^1  this  m'y  offering  to  the  Most  H^^y  J-i^y ; 
ohtuin  for  me  the  acceptance  of  it  and  that  I  may 
have  the  grace  to  be  faithful  until  death.  Amen, 
Amenf  Amen. 


ma 


AMY 
V/    not 

cious,  ft 

gracoH  tl 

Hcost 

looks  uj) 

beloved 

Bullish 

open  tlv 

thou  not 

wilt  thoi 

what  dof 

to  make 

and  thou 

Ah !  ill 

fill  me  wi 

I  ask  for 

pleasure 

for  all  th 

me.     Gi 

the  work 

loved.     ( 

affections 

to  thy  he 

alone,  an 

love. 

I  do  n 
deservest 


?3r 


imm 


most  amiublo, 
ivo  up  to  tlieo 
my  be  all  and 
0  only  to  recuH 
think  of  tlioo 
faro,  my  heart 
d  to  will  only 

r,  I  consecrate 
my  senses,  my 
f  tastes,  my  in- 
[  give  up  my 
eive,  0  infinite 
>rc,  by  the  most 
earth,  who  now, 
thee.  0  Lord, 
ing  to  thy  plea- 

le,  and  consume 
,  pleasing  to  thy 
all  to  thee,  may 
Imeats  and  thy 
'ood  pleasure  in 

b  with  thine  own 

b  Holy  Trinity; 

and  that  I  may 

death.     Amen, 


HOtY   COMMUNION. 


ACT   OF   PETITION. 


09 


OMY  soul,  what  art  thou  doinj?  now?  Thou  munt 
not  loso  a  moment  of  time,  for  this  time  is  pre- 
cious, for  tliou  now  canst  very  easily  obtain  all  the 
graces  thou  wilt  aslf. 

iSccHt  thou  not  how  lovingly  tlio  Eternal  Father 
looks  upon  thee,  now  that  he  beholds  in  thy  heart  his 
beloved  Son,  the  object  of  his  most  tender  love? 
Banish  then  every  other  thought,  awaken  thy  faith, 
open  thy  heart,  and  ask  whatever  thou  wilt.  Dost 
thou  not  hear  how  Jesus  himself  says  to  thee:  "What 
wilt  thod  have  me  do  for  thco  ?  Speak,  beloved  soul, 
what  dost  thou  desire  of  me  ?  I  have  come  in  order 
to  make  thee  rich  and  liappy;  ask  with  confidence, 
and  thou  slmlt  receive  every  thing  thou  desirest.'' 

Ah !  my  dearest  Saviour,  since  thou  art  come  to  mo  to 
fill  me  with  graces,  and  desirest  me  to  ask  them  of  thcc, 
I  ask  for  no  earthly  goods,  nor  riches,  nor  honors,  nor 
pleasures.  Give  me,  I  beseech  thee,  a  great  sorrow 
for  all  the  displeasure  whicli  thou  hast  received  from 
me.  (rive  me  a  great  light  to  show  me  the  vanity  of 
the  world,  and  how  much  thou  art  worthy  of  being 
loved.  Change  my  liCc.c,  detach  it  from  all  earthly 
affections,  and  give  mc  a  heart  perfectly  conformed 
to  thy  holy  will,  which  seeks  after  thy  good  pleasure 
alone,  and  aspires  to  nothing  else  thar  to  thy  holy 
love. 

I  do  not  deserve  all  this,  0  my  Jesus,  but  thou 
deservest  it,  thou  who  hast  come  to  dwell  in  my  soul. 


100 


flENKTlAI.   DEVOTIONS. 


I  nsk  it  ihnm^h  thy  n.oritH,  through  the  meritH  of 
thy  holy  Mother,  u..d  by  the  love  thou  hcarest  to  thy 
ctorniil  Father. 

•    KiuuerH,  ai.U  tlio  »ouU  in  puigaiory. 

Eternal  Father!  Jesus  Christ  himself  has  said  to 
us:  "Amen,  an.en,  I   suy  to  you;    if  you  ask  tlio 

Father  any  thin^  in  my  "'»""''^,!^'''«7  .'*/""„ 
(St.  John,  xvi.  in.)  For  love  of  this  thy  d.v.no  hon 
Iho  now  dwelU  in  my  heart,  hear  n.e,  and  grant  mo 

what  I  now  ask.  '    ,   ,»       t  i„t 

Objects  of  my  dearest  love,  Jesus  and  Mary,  lot 
me  suffer  for  you,  let  me  die  for  you,  grant  that  I  n.uy 
Son.  wholl/to  you.  and  never  to  myself  any  more. 
Praised  ami  blessed  forever  be  the  most  holy  Sa- 
crament of  the  Altar,  and  blessed  be  the  holy  and 
laeulat.  eoneeption  of  the  n.ostholy  V.rg.n  Muvy. 


OF  SPIKITUAL  COMMUNION. 

;trtt^'=:d"V:irreciaUmunioa  fa 
'^'i'''-''"   In,  ♦«  receive  Holy  Communion    spiritually. 


pnMHihlo, 
coiinnuii 
riiriHt,  ii 
\inion  (li 
cvivnd  h 

The  I 
upon   til 
t'aitlirul 
they  do 

Acoor 
those  wl 
IlodeonK 
the  Npir 
fluently, 
One  cat! 
without 
of  a  spii 

Thin  i 
iiig  forir 


0'" 

V/  in 

things,  I 

I  canno 

spiritua 

wert  al 

Never  s 

It  is  ne( 
Hhoiilil 
this  hi 
oflcnc( 
Host, 
rcnlit) 

BOIIS  ll 

timt  tl 
Imps,  • 
prayei 


^^mi 


L<»i"»; 


W 


HPiniTUAIi   COMMUNION. 


101 


the  merits  of 
bcurcHt  to  thy 

rue  iipeclftl  urnce 
not   forget   poor 

iclf  has  said  to 
if  you  ask  tho 
11  ^jive  it  you." 
thy  divine  Son, 
I,  and  grant  mo 

and  Mary!  lot 
,'rant  that  I  may 
lysclf  any  more, 
c  moHt  holy  Sa- 
10  the  holy  and 
aly  Virgin  Mary. 


UNION. 

iily,  at  the  present 
I,  18  so  excellent  a 
;o  the  opinion  of 
vheii  made  aright, 
ictual  reception  of 
ir;  that  is  to  say, 
,ng  oommunion  m 

union    spiritually, 

jxeite  in  the  heart 

reality,  if  it  were 


possihlo.  St.  Thoniiis  Arjuinas  teiiclios  that  spiritual 
communion  consiKts  in  an  anient  (lesiiit  to  ruitoive  Jcxus 
riirist  in  tho  numt  holy  Sacranifnt,  and  in  an  intimate 
union  of  nifection  with  him,  as  if  one  had  actually  re- 
ceived him. 

The  holy  Council  of  Trent  bestows  e.,|iccial  praises 
upon  this,  kind  of  conununion,  and  (Micouni^es  all  the 
faitliful  to  make  it,  partiiuilarly  duiin;;;  holy  Mass.whou 
they  do  not  receive  tlie  Sucranu^lit  in  reality. 

According;  to  this,  (Jod  will  bestow  jiieat  fjraces  upon 
those  who  are  desirous  to  receive  Jesus  C'iirist  tlieir  lnvinp; 
Itcdecnier,  but  IVoquently  cannot ;  hut  who  nnike  at  le  ist 
tho  spiritual  conununion.  This  (ran  be  done  very  fro- 
qu(Mitly,  at  any  hour,  any  moment,  and  at  all  places. 
Oti(!  can  make  it  without  beinj;  ohserved  b;  any  one, 
without  bein^r  oblii^cd  to  fast,  and  without  tho  purmissiou 
of  a  spiritual  director. 

This  Spiritual  Comnuuiion  maybe  made  in  tho  follow- 
ing form: 

ACT    OP    HI'iniTUAIi    COMMUNION. 

OMY'  Jesus,  I  believe  that  thou  art  truly  present 
in  this  holy  Sacrament.  T  love  theo  above  all 
things,  and  T  desire  theo  with  my  whole  soul,  but  since 
I  cannot  now  receive  thee  saeramontally,  come  at  least 
spiritually  into  my  heart.  I  embrace  theo  as  if  thou 
wert  already  come,  1  unite  myself  wholly  to  thee. 
Never  sufler  nio  to  bo  separated  from  tlicc  ! 

It  is  nocosfai-y,  however,  to  roniiirk  tliat  any  one  who 
should  know  liiiiisvlf  lo  V>c  in  iiiorlul  sin,  would  nmko 
this  holy  exercise  in  voin.  Iiidood,  it  would  be  no  SHiivll 
ofl'cnco  for  the  sinner  lo  cmbrneo  spiritually  Ihni  sacred 
Host,  which  it  would  he  nn  awful  sacrilege  lo  receive  in 
reality.  It  is,  nevertheless,  always  right  for  such  per- 
sons lo  pray  before  the  Holy  Sacrament,  and  lo  lament 
(hat  they  are  unworthy  lo  receive  it.  They  may,  pcr- 
liaps,  obtain  the  grace  of  coDvorslQU  by  the  following 
prayer ; 


;t,i 


^.watmum^A.'f-'j'" 


iPHUi 


163 


GENERAL  DEVOTIONS. 


ACT  OP  REGRET. 

OIIOLY  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  I  believe  that  thou 
art  truly  present  in  this  Holy  Sacrament.  Alas! 
for  me,  that  I  urn  in  mortal  sin,  and  dare  not  go  for- 
ward  to  receive  thee  with  the  rest;  0  forgive  me  all 
my  sins,  and  restore  me  to  thy  grace,  that  I  may  be- 
come worthy  of  this  l^eavenly  food.  Yes !  my  Sa- 
viour,  yes !  I  am  resolved.  I  will  go  and  confess  my 
sins,  fully  and  sincerely,  and  then  I  will  come  to 
meet  thee  here  at  this  holy  table,  never  to  separate 
from  thee  again.  ,,,  i  ^-   -    .  . 


_.^     .,  Ufllke  m  liMptes,  tit, 

1    By  an  Indulgence  is  meant  the  remission  of  the  icm- 
vor'al  imnislment  due  to  sins  already  forgiven.     i.very 
sin  however  grievous,  is  romitted  through  the  sacrament 
of  ronance,  or  by  an  act  of  perfect  contnt.or.  as  re^uds 
its  nniU,  and  the  elefnal  pinmhmeiit  due  to  it.     But  the 
debt  of  iemvoval  punishment  is  not  always  .remitted  at 
the  same  time.    This  latter  is  done  away  with  by  deep 
penitence,  or  by  works  of  satisfaction,  e.r,.,  prayers,  alma, 
fastin^,  etc.;  or  by  the  patient  endurance  of  troubles 
and  adversities  sent  us  by  God;  or  by  the  satisfaction 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  the  Saints,  applied  to  us 
bv  the  Church,  under  certain  couditKms,  which  applica- 
tion we  call  an  Indulgence.     Those  who  do  not  pay  the 
debt  of  temporal  punishment  in  this  ^yorld,  in  any  ot  the 
above  ways,  will  Lve  to  discharge  it  m  ^^"'•g'jt«';y.  t^'^* 
"prison"  from  which  they  shall  not  go  out  "till  they 
have  paid  the  last  farthing."     (Matt  v.  25,  26. ) 

An  Indulgence,  then,  is  not  a  pardon  for  sin,  because 
Bin  must  bo  remitted  before  an  Indulgence  can  be  gained. 


mfWMMriMiM 


timimm 


lieve  that  tliou 
jranicnt.  Alas  I 
dare  not  go  for- 
3  forgive  mo  all 
,  that  I  may  be- 
Yes  !  my  Sa- 
» and  confess  my 
I  will  come  to 
lever  to  separate 


5,  tit. 

inission  of  the  icm- 
forgiven.     Every 
ugh  the  sacrament 
itrition,  as  regards 
lue  to  it.    But  tlio 
hvays  remitted  at 
way  with  by  deep 
e.r/.,  prayers,  alma, 
irance  of  troubles 
,)y  tlie  satisfaction 
lints,  applied  to  us 
ms,  which  api)lica- 
iho  do  not  pay  the 
N-orld,  inany  of  the 
in  Purgatory,  that 
go  out  "till  they 
V.  25,  26.) 
m  for  sin,  because 
ence  can  be  gained. 


iMiMMia 


^ 


ON   INDULGENCES. 


tdi 


Much  less  is  it  a  permission  to  commit  sin,  as  so  many 
malicious  or  ignorant  persons  assert  it  to  be;  for  even 
Gild  himself  could  not  give  such  permission.  It  is  simply 
an  act  by  which  the  Church  applies  to  us  the  superabun- 
dant satisfactions  of  CliriHt  p,nd  his  Saints,  to  satisfy  for 
the  femjwral  punishment  due  to  those  sins  which  we  trust 
God  has  already  pardoned,  as  to  the  guilt  and  eternal 
punishment. 

* 

2.  A  Plenari/  LifMffnice  is  that  which  remits  all  the 
temporal  punishment  due  to  such  sins. 

3.  A  Partial  Indulgence  is  that  which  remits  a  park 
only  of  the  punishment.  Thus,  for  example,  an  Indul- 
gence of  Jive  years  and  Jive  quarantines,  means  a  release 
of  the  punishment  corresponding  to  five  years  of  the 
ordinary  canonical  penance,  and  five  times  the  special 
penance  of  the  forty  days  of  Lent. 

4.  In  order  to  gain  any  Indulgence  whatever,  you 
must  be  in  the  state  of  grace.  Besides  this,  for  a  Ple- 
nary Indulgence  the  ordinary  conditions  arc,  to  go  ia 
Confession  and  Communion,  and  to  pray  for  the  intention 
of  the  Pope. 

5.  No  particular  prayer  is  ordered.  It  would  suffice 
to  say  five  Our  Fathers  and  five  Hail  Marys,  or  the 
Litany  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  etc. 

6.  An  Indulgence  may  be  applied  to  the  dead,  if  this 
is  specified  in  the  grant.  It  is  an  act  of  charity  most 
agreeable  to  Jesus  Christ  to  relieve,  by  Masses,  Prayers, 
and  the  application  of  Indulgences,  these  suffering  souls 
so  dear  to  him. 

7.  It  is  well  to  determine  which  of  the  suffering  souls 
you  desire  to  assist.  For  example,  you  may  propose  to 
yourself  the  deliverance  of  that  soul  for  wnich  you  are 
most  lx>und  to  pray,  by  an  obligation  of  justice,  charity, 
or  gratitude. 


I     ! 


104 


GENERAL    DEVOTIONS. 


8  The  Communion  may  bo  made  on  tlic  eve  of  the 
Feast  to  which  the  Indulgence  is  nttiichod.  ih<«e 
who  are  accustomed  to  confess  every  week  can  pin  all 
the  Indulgences  that  occur  in  the  course  of  the  week 
without  again  confessing,  provided  they  remam  in  a 
state  of  grace. 

9  The  same  Plenary  IndulRenco  cannot  be  pained 
rnaro  than  once  in  the  day,  if  iloly  ('omniuniou  is  one  ..i 
the  conditions;  but  by  this  one  Communion  y''U  '"'KV 
gain  several  Plenary  Indulgences  granted  under  dijferent 
tales. 

10  Partial  Indulgences  may  be  gained  as  often  as  you 
rcp.-at  the  act  to  which  tlu-y  arc  annexed,  unless  the  con- 
trary is  specified  in  the  gnini.See  Bouvier  on  Indul- 
gences. 

KOSARV    BEADS,     AND    THE    INDULOENCES     WHICH 
MAY    BE    ATTACHED    TO   THEM. 

In  order  to  encourage  the  practice  of  saying  the  Ro- 
sary {see  p.  151),  many  Popes  have  attaciiod  very  ample 
Indulgences  to  the  Beads  used  in  this  devotion. 

The  Papal  and  the  Bridgetine  Indulgences  are  the 
most  ample. 

The  following  are  some  of  those  attached  to  the  Papal 
blessing : — 

1  Plenary  Indulgence  on  Christmas  Day.  Epiphany, 
Easter  Day;  Ascension,  Whitsunday,  Trinity  Sunday, 
Corpus  Christi,  tlie  Puriticati(m,  Annunciation,  Assump- 
tion and  Nativity  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  the  Feast 
„f  St.  Joseph,  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  of  each  of  the 
Ap  .sties,  and  All  Saints'  Day. 

'This  Indulgence  may  be  gained  by  all  who  say  he 
Beads  at  least  once  a  week.  The  conditions  are,  Con- 
fession and  Communion,  and  to  pray  for  the  intention  ot 
the  Pope. 


2.  Pic 

any  <me 
every  da 
and  to  vi 

3.  Pie 

tion  of  1 
the  Sacr 
Holy  Nfl 
do  80  wi 

All  tl 
1748,  an 

Thep 

1.  On 

and  /  be 

2.  Se' 
citing  tl 

3.  Fo 
a  Plena 
Oct.,  by 
there  pi 
Indulge 
fessing 
be  imp( 
of  Jesu 
their  li] 

4.  P( 
Plenarj 
tions  of 
for  the 

N.B. 

togethc 
the  Idi 


the  eve  of  the 
tiichod.  Thiise 
vk  can  gain  all 
[•se  <>f  the  week 
ey  remain  in  a 


innot  be  fjained 
muniun  i»  miu  of 
lunion  ytm  may 
i  under  different 


d  as  often  an  you 
1,  unless  the  con- 
ouvier  on  Iiidul- 


lENOES  WHICH 
HEM. 

f  saying  the  Ro- 
iciiod  very  ample 
evotion. 

ulgencea  are  the 
jhed  to  the  Papal 


I  r)ay.  Epiphany, 
Trinity  Sunday, 
aciation,  Assunip- 
n  Mary,  the  Feast 
t,  of  each  of  the 

r  all  who  say  the 
ulitions  are,  Con- 
or the  intention  o*. 


ON  INDULQENOES. 


105 


iHMitiiiiWiiiii 


2.  Plenary  Indulgence  once  a  year,  and  the  same  on 
any  one  day  in  each  month,  for  those  who  say  the  Beads 
every  day.  The  conditions  are,  Confession,  Communion, 
and  to  visit  a  church  and  pray  as  above. 

3.  Plenary  Indulgence  at  the  hour  of  death,  on  condi- 
tion of  recommending  their  soul  to  God  and  receiving 
the  Sacraments  ;  or,  if  that  be  impossible,  invoking  the 
Holy  Name  of  Jesus  in  their  heart,  if  they  are  unable  to 
do  so  with  their  lips.  ^ 

All  these  are  granted  by  Benedict  XIV.,  .January  15, 
1748,  and  may  be  applied  to  the  souls  in  Purgatory. 

The  principal  Bridgetine  Indulgences  are : 

1.  One  hundred  days  for  each  Our  Father,  Hail  Mary, 
and  I  believe,  whenever  any  one  says  the  Beads. 

2.  Seven  years  and  seven  quarantines  more,  for  re- 
citing the  Beads. 

3.  For  those  who  say  the  Beads  at  least  once  a  week, 
a  Plenary  Indulgence  on  the  Feast  of  St.  Bridget,  8th 
Oct.,  by  receiving  the  Sacraments,  visiting  aclmrch,  and 
there  praying  for  the  intention  of  the  Pope.  A  Plenary 
Indulgence,  at  the  hour  of  death,  on  condition  of  con- 
fessing and  receiving  the  Holy  Communion,  oi,  if  this 
be  impossible,  of  invoking  with  contrition  the  holy  name 
of  Jesus,  at  least  with  their  heart,  if  they  cannot  vith 
their  lips. 

4.  For  those  who  recite  the  Beads  daily  for  a  month,  a 
Plenary  Indulgence  on  any  one  day,  on  the  usual  condi- 
tions of  Concession,  Communion,  and  praying  in  a  church 
for  the  usual  intention. 

N  B.— When  several  persons  are  saying  the  Beads 
together,  and  one  of  them  has  a  Rosary  of  St.  Bridpot, 
the  Indulgences,  may  be  gained  by  all.    These  Indul- 


f 


106 


QENERAL   DKVOTIONS. 


gencos  are  applicable  to  the  souls  in  Purgatory. — LeoX., 
1515. 

The  conditions  for  gaining  these  Indulgences  are : 

1.  That  the  Beads  must  bo  blessed  by  a  Priest  whf> 
htiH  received  the  power  to  attach  these  Indulgences.  The 
Kedemptorist  Fathers  have  this  power. 

2.  That  these  blessed  Beads  bo  not  used  for  the  pur- 
pose of  gaining  the  Indulgences,  \i\  any  person  exrcp;- 
ing  the  owner.  At  his  death  the  blessing  is  lost. — S.  i '. 
Ind.,  Jan.  31,  1837. 

3.  That  the  person  meditate  on  the  mysteries.  But 
those  who  are  ignorant  and  incapable  of  reflecting  on 
them,  may  gain  the  Indulgences  by  saying  their  Beads 
devoutly.— 2ie/jed«c<  XIIL,  1727. 

It  is  a  pious  custom,  though  not  an  obligation,  that 
they  who  receive  Indulgenced  Beads  should  recite  them 
oni'e  for  the  Church,  once  for  the  Pope,  and  once  for  the 
person  who  blessed  them. 

BLESSED   CROSSES,    MEDALS,  ETC.  • 

Any  person  who  carries  about  with  hun,  or  keeps  in 
his  room  or  other  decent  part  of  the  house,  a  Cross,  Cru- 
cifix, Rosary  Beads,  Image  or  Medal  of  Jesus  Christ,  or 
of  any  Saint  canonized  or  mentioned  in  the  Roman  Mar- 
tyrology,  which  has  been  blessed  by  a  Priest  duly  au- 
thorizeil,  is  entitled  to  gain  the  above-mentioned  Papal 
Indulgences. 

In  a  Crucifix,  it  is  the  figure  of  our  Lord  to  which  the 
Indulgences  are  attached.  It  cannot  be  of  tin,  iron, 
lead,  or  any  substance  which  can  easily  be  melted  or 
broken.  Ivory  may  be  used.  Beads  made  of  glass  may 
bo  blessed,  provided  thev  are  strong  and  solid.  A  cru- 
cifix may  also  be  blessed  by  a  Priest  duly  authorized, 
for  gaining  the  Indulgences  of  the  AVay  of  the  Cross, 


when  it 
Cross  ir 
Fathern 
five  Ow 
Falhern, 
Sovereig 


Thcg 
to  the  di 
that  aft( 
Heaven, 
The  fav 
with  Jes 
grant  soi 
vout  to 
ones:  Is 
Mother  i 
repentar 
tect  all  \ 
especiall 
press  up 
and  that 
4th.  Thi 
bonds  of 
whatevc 
the  grac 
course  ot 


I.  Wk 

that  a  sv 
thereby 
One  C 

II.  W 


^atory. — LeoX., 


gences  are : 

by  a  Priest  wJio 
dulgcnccs.    The 


ised  for  the  pur- 
y  person  exrcji;- 

g  18  lost. — S.   ( '. 


mysteries.  But 
of  reflecting  on 
ing  their  Beads 


oTiligatinn,  that 
)uld  recite  them 
iind  ouce  for  the 


1,  ETC.  ■ 

lun,  or  keeps  in 

se,  a  Cross,  Cru- 
Jesus  Christ,  or 

the  Roman  Mar- 
Priest  duly  au- 

ucntioned  Papal 

ord  to  which  the 
be  of  tin,  iron, 
ly  be  melted  or 
tide  of  glass  may 
d  solid.  A  cru- 
duly  authorized, 
iiy  of  the  Cross, 


ON  INDULOENCES. 


107 


fiMMMi 


when  it  is  really  impossible  to  visit  the  Stations.  The 
Cross  must  l)e  held  in  the  hand,  and  fourteen  Our 
Fathera  and  Huil  Marys  must  be  said,  after  which,  add 
five  Our  Fathers,  Hail  Marys,  and  Glory  be  to  the 
FatherH,  and  one  Our  Father  and  Hail  Mary  for  the 
Sovereign  Pontiff.— ( C/ewe«<  XIV.,  Jan.  26<A,  1773.) 


THE  SEVEN    DOLORS  OF   MARY. 

The  graces  promised  by  Jesus  to  those  who  are  devout 
to  the  dolors  of  Mary  are  venr  great.  Pclbart  relates, 
that  after  the  Assumption  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  into 
Heaven,  St.  John  the  Evangelist  desired  to  see  her  again. 
The  favor  was  granted  him.  Mary  appeared  to  him 
with  Jesus :  the  Saint  then  heard  Mary  asli  her  Son  to 
grant  some  special  graces  to  ail  those  who  should  be  de- 
vout to  her  aolors.  Jesus  promised  her  four  principal 
ones:  1st,  That  those  who  before  death  invoke  the  Divine 
Mother  in  the  name  of  her  sorrows,  should  obtain  true 
repentance  of  all  their  sins.  2d.  That  he  would  pro- 
tect all  who  liave  this  devotion  in  their  tribulations,  and 
especially  at  the  hour  of  death.  3d.  That  he  would  im- 
press upon  their  minds  the  remembrance  of  his  passion, 
and  that  they  should  have  their  reward  for  it  in  Heaven. 
4th.  That  lio  would  commit  such  devout  clients  into  the 
hands  of  Mary,  with  the  power  to  dispose  of  them  in 
whatever  manner  she  pleased,  and  to  obtain  for  them  all 
the  graces  she  desired. — {St.  Alph.  de  Liguori,  Dia- 
course  on  Ihe  Seven  Dolors.) 


ROSARY  OF  THE   SEVEN   DOLORS. 
The  Seven  Mysteries. 

I.  When  the  holy  old  man  Simeon  foretold  to  Mary, 
that  a  sword  of  sorrow  should  pierce  her  soul,  signifying 
thereby  the  passion  and  death  of  Jesus. 

One  Our  Father  and  seven  Hail  Marys. 

II.  When  Mary  had  to  fly  into  Egypt,  on  aooount  of 


fH 


IBJ 


108 


OENERAL  DEVOTIONS. 


the  persecution  of  the  cruel  Ilerod,  who  sought  to  pat 
Jesus  to  death. 
One  Our  Father  and  seven  Hail  Marys. 

III,  When  Mary  lost  her  beloved  Son,  and  sought 
him  with  tears  during  three  days. 

One  Our  Father  and  seven  hail  Marys. 

IV.  When  Mary  met  her  beloved  Son  carrying  his  cross 
to  Mount  Calvary,  where  he  was  going  to  be  crucified 
for  our  salvation. 

One  Our  Father  and  seven  Hail  Marys. 

V  When  Mary  saw  her  Son  Jesus  raised  up  on  the 
Cross,  and  shedding  his  blood  from  all  the  parts  of  his 
Bucred  body. 

One  Our  Father  and  seven  Hail  Marys. 

VI  When  Mary  saw  the  soldier  pierce  the  side  of 
Jesus"  with  his  spear,  and  when  the  sacred  body  of  Jesus, 
being  detached  rrom  the  Cross,  was  laid  in  the  arms  ot 
Mary. 

One  Our  Father  and  seven  Hail  Marys. 

VII.  When  Mary  saw  the  most  holy  body  .of  her  Son 
Jesus  buried  in  the  tomb. 

One  Our  Father  ".nd  seven  Hail  Marys. 

Then  three  Hail  Maryt  are  recited  in  honor  of  the  tears 
shed  by  the  Blessed  Virgin  in  her  dolors. 

INDULGENCES. 

1.  An  Indulgence  of  200  years  to  all  who  recite  it  after 
sacramental  confession. 

2.  One  hundred  and  fifty  years  more,  on  Mond^s, 
Wednesdays,  Fridays,  and  Iloly-days  of  Obligation,  after 
confession  and  communion. 

3.  One  hundred  years  each  time  it  is  recited  wiA  the 
firm  resolutiou  of  going  to  confession.— (Cfc»»«n<  -i//.) 


4.  Tx 

Mary  s 
during 
during 
Hail  M 
trite  coi 
to  confe 

5.  A 
a  year.- 

All  t 
Purgati 

In  01 
Seven  1 
the  pov 
least,  k 
belongs 
besides 
rosary  < 
be  said 


ASci 
worn  o' 
Religiu 
affiliate 

The 
very  gr 

In  til 
tion  fo 
farther 
wear  in 
prayeri 
contini 


10  sought  to  pat 

IS. 

Son,  and  Bought 

mrrying  his  cross 
5  to  be  crucified 

ys. 

raised  up  on  the 
the  parts  of  his 

ya. 

ierce  the  Bide  of 
red  body  of  Jesus, 
i  in  the  arms  of 

'■ya. 

jr  body  .of  her  Son 

rya. 

honor  of  the  tears 


who  recite  it  after 

lore,  on  Mondays, 
)f  Obligation,  after 

is  recited  with  the 
—{Ckmnt  SII.) 


^J 


ON  INDULGENCES. 


109 


4.  Two  hundred  days  for  each  Our  Father  and  Hail 
Mary  siiid  upon  this  rosary,  on  FridayN,  on  every  diiy 
during  Lent,  on  the  Feast  of  Our  Lady  of  Sorrows,  and 
during:  the  Outjvve ;  IdO  dtiys  for  each  Our  Father  and 
Hail  Manj,  at  other  times,  to  nil  who  recite  it  after  a  con- 
trite confc.Nsion,  or  at  least  with  a  true  purpose  of  going 
to  confession.— (iJe«edtc<  XIIL,  Sept.  26th,  1724.) 

5.  A  Plenary  Indulgence  once  a  month ;  another  once 
a  jear.— [Clement  A'H.,  Dec.  12th,  1734.) 

All  these  Indulgences  are  applicable  to  the  Souls  in 
Purgatory. 

In  order  to  gain  these  Indulgences,  a  Rosary  of  the 
Seven  Dolors  must  be  used,  blessed  by  a  Priest  who  has 
the  power,  and  the  rosary  should  bo  carried  about,  or,  at 
least,  kept  in  the  possession  of  the  person  to  whom  it 
belongs.  For  the  Plenary  Indulgence  of  each  month, 
besides  the  usual  conditions,  it  is  necessary  to  recite  the 
rosary  every  day ;  and  for  the  Annual  Indulgence,  it  must 
be  said  at  least  four  times  a  week. 


THE  SCAPULARS. 

A  Scapular  consists  of  two  small  pieces  of  woollen  cloth, 
worn  over  the  shoulders,  and  representing  the  habit  of  a 
Religious  Order,  to  which  the  devout  biearer  becomes 
affiliated. 

The  advantages  and  privileges  of  this  devotion  are 
very  groat. 

Ill  tho  first  place,  it  is  a  badge  of  our  love  and  venera- 
tion for  the  holy  Mother  of  God,  and,  as  we  shall  see 
farther  on,  a  sweet  pledge  of  her  protection.  Again,  by 
wearing  the  Scapular  we  have  a  share  in  all  the  masses, 
prayers,  alms-deeds,  penances,  and  other  good  works 
continually  offered  to  God  in  the  Religious  Orders  repre* 

10 


III  • 


m 


110 


GENERAL  DEVOTIONS. 


sentcd  by  the  Soapulars.    Lastly,  by  means  of  it  we  gain 
many  unJ  viiluablo  Indulgences. 

There  are  five  Suapulurs  approved  of  in  the  Church. 

I.  The  Scapular  of  Our  Lady  of  Mount  Carmel.  The 
color  is  brown,  iw  is  the  hubit  of  the  Caniiolitt'8.  It  owes 
its  orij'in  to  St.  Simon  Stock,  an  Englishman,  who  died 
General  of  the  Carmelite  Order  in  1205.  Tlic  B.  Vn-gm 
appealed  to  him  in  a  \iH\un,  and  gave  him  a  Scapular, 
which  remained  in  his  hiiiula  as  a  proof  of  the  vision,  and 
served  us  a  iiKKlel  of  those  which  were  afterwards  worn. 
She  promised  that  they  who  wore  it  should  exncrience 
the  efliciK-y  of  her  intercession,  especially  by  obtaining 
the  giuco  of  a  good  death,  and  thus  escaping  the  flames 
of  Hell.  Benedict  XIV.  gives  pr(M)f8  of  the  authenticity 
of  tills  vision,  and  re(i;aids  it  as  a  certain  fact.  {See  hia 
Trcutine  "  Dc  Fedis,"  111).  2,  c.  vi.  8.) 

It  took  place  on  the  10th  of  July,  on  which  day  the 
Church,  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  the  event,  cele- 
brates the  Feust  of  Our  Lady  of  Mount  Carmel. 

In  order  ti  share  in  the  privileges  and  Indulgences  at- 
taclicd  to  this,  (u-  any  of  the  other  Scapulars,  you  must, 
1.  Have  it  blessed,  and  be  invested  with  it  by  a  Priest 
■who  has  the  power ;  2.  You  must  wear  it  devoutly. 

Those  who  wish  to  gain  the  yet  greater  privileges 
granted  in  tiie  Bull  "  Sabbatina"  of  John  XXII.,*  must, 
.  1.  Preserve  chastity,  each  one  according  to  his  state  of 
life.  2.  Say  the  Breviary,  or  the  Little  Offline  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin;  but,  if  they  are  unable  to  read,  or  nre 
otherwise  prevented,  this  latter  condition  may  be  com- 
muted by  a  lUdeinptorist  Father,  or  other  duly  author- 
ized Priest. 

II.  The  black  Scapular  of  Our  Lady  of  Sorrows  is  a 


*  According  to  this  Bull,  those  wlio  ilio  with  the  Scupular  on,  nmy 
l>ioii«!y  hopt)  to  be  freed  from  Purgatory  on  the  Saturday  next  after  their 
rfleatb. 


part  of 
founded 
reiitines, 
black  ha 
with  all 

III.  T 

belon;;s  I 
tan  and  • 
in  1524. 
this  Sen 
granted 
By  reeiti 
honor  of 
Lady,  in 
the  Por 
Compost 

IV.  T 

of  a  wlii 
also  of  V 
the  Orde 
John  III! 
Christiiii 

The  R 

these  Sij 
other  nii 
If  a  per.' 
ever  eau 
his  right 

The  pi 
pulars  ai 

1.  Foi 
the  Sacr 
lars.* 

2.  Th( 


■WtWAf^lWLliJW" 


■  ,^mn.  9  mmj.tMi^  -MU'  U.  i ,.  ,l  lujWW.IJr" 


ns  of  it  we  gain 


a  the  Church. 

it  Carmel.  The 
lolites.  It  owes 
hman,  wlio  died 
Tlic  B.  Virgin 
him  a  Scapular, 
if  tlio  viHion,  and 
ifterwards  worn, 
ould  experience 
ly  by  obtaining 
iping  the  flames 
the  authenticity 
i  fact.     {See  hin 

n  which  day  the 
the  event,  cele- 
Carmel. 

I  Indulgences  at- 
lulars,  you  must, 
th  it  by  a  Priest 
it  devoutly. 

neater  privileges 
in  XXII.,*  must, 
ig  to  his  state  of 
tie  Office  of  the 
L'  to  read,  or  nre 
ion  may  be  com- 
ber duly  author- 


of  Sorrows  is  a 


the  Scupular  nn,  nmy 
:urday  next  after  their 


ON   INDULaENCES. 


Ill 


part  of  the  religious  habit  of  the  Order  of  Sorvites, 
founded  in  the  thirteenth  century  by  seven  noble  Flo- 
rentine,-', whom  the  Blessed  Virgin  commiinded  to  wear  .a 
blai;k  liahit  in  memory  of  her  Dolors,  and  to  propagate 
with  all  their  strength  this  devotion  so  agreeable  to  her. 

III.  The  blue  Scapular  of  the  Immaoulate  Conception 
belongs  to  tliu  Order  of  Theatines,  foundt^d  by  St.  Caje- 
tan  ami  John  Peter  Ciiriift'a  (afterwards  Pope  Paul  1\  .), 
in  1524.  The  Indulgences  granted  to  those  who  wear 
this  Scapular  arc  most  numerous,  including  all  those 
granted  to  any  religious  Order,  or  to  any  person  or  pltice. 
By  reciting  six  Our  Fitthfis,  Hull  Miriin,  and  Glori/n,  in 
honor  of  the  Most  Holy  Trinity,  and  of  Our  Innnaculate 
Lady,  nniy  be  gained  all  the  Indulgences  of  Rome,  of 
the  Puriiuiiculu,  of  Jerusalem,  and  of  St.  James  of 
Compostella. 

IV.  The  Scapular  of  the  Most  Holy  Trinity  is  made 
of  a  white  woollen  material,  with  a  red  and  blue  cross, 
also  of  wool,  ii)  the  centre.  It  reiiresents  the  Habit  of 
the  Order  of  Trinitarians,  whieli  was  established  by  SS. 
John  and  Felix,  in  1 1'.IS,  for  the  o'hjeet  of  redeeming 
Christian  slaves  from  the  hands  of  iuiidols. 

The  Redemptorist  Fathers  have  faculties  to  bless  all 
these  Srapulars.  If  a  Seapulur  is  worn  out  or  lost,  an- 
other may  be  procured  and  ]iuton  without  being  blessed. 
If  a  person  takes  it  off,  or  ceases  to  wear  it  froui  what- 
ever cause,  ho  can  himself  [lut  it  on  again,  and  recover 
his  right  to  all  the  privileges  and  Indulgences. 

The  principal  Indulgences  attached  to  these  four  Sca- 
pulars are : 

1.  Four  Plenary  Indulgences  for  those  who  approach 
the  Sacrameuts  on  the  day  they  receive  the  four  Scapu- 
lars.* 

2.  The  same  at  the  hour  of  death. 

•  See  pngB  103,  No.  4.  "i 


frnm-  M-i-  --I.IJUHW.-."' 


Hiy. 


112 


GENEBAL  DEVOTIONS. 


3.  Plenary  IndulRenco  on  July  16th,  Feast  (if  the 
BleHsinl  Virgin  of  Mount  Ciimiol,  or  nn  luiv  one  daj 
\yilhin  thu  (x;tuvc,  on  the »idimiy  couditions. 

4.  Plenary  In(lul|?onco  on  the  Feast  of  Our  Ludy  of 
SorrowH,  on'tho  sonio  conditionn.t 

Ab  there  are  many  other  Indulcenccs  whieli  may  be 
caincd  by  tlioso  who  wear  the  Scapulars  it  is  well  to 
make,  from  timet.,  time,  the  intention  of  Knii>i"«  al  the 
liKlulsenees  in  our  power,  and  apply  them  to  ourHelye«, 
or  to  some  of  th.i  souIh  in  Pnrcatorv  («.  {h  the  m-st  needy), 
or  to  phu!.!  them  in  Uie  httnds  of  Mary,  to  be  disixisud  of 
at  her  pleasure. 

V.  The  red  Scapular  of  the  Passion  of  the  most  sacred 
Heart  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  of  the  most  lovin«  and  sor- 
rowful Heart  of  the  over  Immaculate  Virgin  Mary,  llns 
Scapular  was  approved  of  by  His  Holiness,  1  lus  JX.,  in 
a  Uoscrir.t  dated  June  25th,  1S47,  in  which  he  grants  to 
the  Superior-General  of  the  Lazarists  the  priviiep;o  ot 
blessini'  it,  and  of  communicatinK  the  siime  power  to 
otlier  priests.  The  followinf,'  are  among  the  Indulgences 
granted  to  those  who  wear  it: 

1  A  Plenary  Indulfjenco  was  pranted,  March  2lBt, 
1S48  to  be  Ki.ined  every  Friday,  b.v  tlioso  menibers  of 
the  Sacred  Passi.m  who,  alter  CVmfession  and  Commu- 
nion, shall  meditate  devoutly  for  some  time  on  our  Lord  s 
Passion,  and  pray  for  peace  among  Christian  tstates,  tlie 
extirpation  of  heresy,  and  the  exaltation  of  the  Church.  J 

2  Two  hundred  days'  Indulgence  may  bo  gained  by 
kissing  with  c.mipunction  the  Red  Scapular,  and  saying 
this  ])rayer:  "Wo  beseech  thee,  therefore,  help  thy  ser- 
vants, whom  thou  hast  redeemed  with  thy  precious 
blood  "  The  Redemptorist  Fathers  receive  from  the  hu- 
perior-General  of  the  Congregation  of  the  Mission  the 
faculties  to  bless  this  Scapular.  ^^______ 

t  m.  nmunmlion'nmy  be  nmdo  on  tho  Sunday',  by  those  who  cannot 
receive  ou  the  Friday.— Sept.  lath,  1850. 


T*-   **-' 


1.  A  1 

hiHt  tlin 
iiig  thu  I 
chui'i'ii  i 
may,  wl 
into  sum: 

2.  A  I 

conditio 
oloso  of 

3.  A 

conditio 
its  erect 
time.  '. 
C0iifte<80 
1848.) 

N.B.- 

applicd 

4.  Fit 
quaraiit 
the  coiK 
— (/'ms 


1.  By 

in  whiol 
time,  an 
each  til 
Sunday, 


h, 
in 

Man 


FcnRt  «if  the 
any  ono  daj 


of  Our  Lady  of 

m  which  may  he 
iirs,  it  is  well  to 
if  gniniiiii;  all  the 
10111  to  iiurHt'lven, 
tliiMuost  needy), 
U)  1)6  disfioHud  of 

f  tlu!  most  Raorod 
loviiij;  and  siir- 
rgiii  Mary.  This 
IMS,  I'ius  IX.,  in 
liich  he  prnnta  to 
the  privilnf;o  of 
)  Kiinie  p)wer  to 
;  tin;  Induigcncea 

ted,  March  21  st, 
luiNO  members  of 
(ion  and  Commu- 
imo  on  our  Lord's 
ristian  States,  the 
n  of  the  Church.J 

nay  bo  gained  by 
nulav,  and  saying 
fore,  help  thy  ser- 
ith  thy  precious 
ceive  from  tlic  Su- 
f  the  Mission  the 


y,  by  tboso  who  cannot 


UN    INUL'LUENCKH. 


118 


^y  %p 


>%,»A* 


INDULGENCES  FOR  MISSIONS. 

",  *. 

5,;  I.   DUBINO  THE   MIHSION. 

1.  A  Plenary  Indul;;eiieo  may  bo  jrainod  on  one  of  the 
lant  tlii'ce  days  (on  tlie  (inliimry  conditionH*),  bv  attend- 
iiij5  tliu  exercises  of  the  Mission,  or  at  least  visiting  the 
churi'li  in  wliieh  it  is  j^ivun.  The  attendance  at  cliureh 
may,  where  it  is  impossihio,  be  ehan);ed  by  the  confessor 
into  some  other  giod  work. — (I'iun  IX.,  Muiclt,  1852.) 

2.  A  I'ii'nary  Indulj»enpe  niav  be  grained  (on  tlie  usual 
conditions*)  by  receiving  the  I'apal  Benediction  at  the 
ulosu  of  the  Mission. 

3.  A  Plenary  Indnl;;enco  may  he  pained  ((m  the  usual 
conditions*)  by  visitin;^  the  Mission-Cross,  on  the  day  of 
its  erection,  and  some  church,  and  prayinf?  there  for  some 
time.  The  visit,  if  impossible,  nniy  be  chanjied  by  the 
confeifsor  into  some  other  good  work. — ( Phm  IX.,  March, 
1848.) 

N.B. — The  above  three  Plenary  Indulgences  may  be 
applied  to  the-  souls  in  Purgatory. 

4.  Finally,  an  Indulgonco  of  seven  years  and  seven 

Suarantines  for  every  sermon  heard  in  the  Mission,  on 
le  condition  usual  in  the  caso  of  partial  indulgences.f 
—i,Pius  VL,  Aiojunt,  1778.) 

II.    AFTER   THE    MISSION. 

1.  By  visiting,  on  nine  consecutive  Sundays,  a  church 
in  which  a  Mission  was  given,  and  praying  there  for  somiJ 
time,  an  indulgence  of  one  hundred  days  may  he  gained 
each  time,  on  the  usual  condition  ;t  and  on  the  last 
Sunday,  a  Plenary  Indulgence,  on  the  usual  conditions. 


•  See  pane  103,  No.  4. 


10* 


t  Ibid.  No.  fi. 


^!]  ! 


lit 


GKNKRAL   DKVOTIONS. 


2.  By  confoKMing  nnd  coinniunii'iitinp;  in  honor  of  tho 
Sorrowl'iil  Mutlii-r,  on  hovou  SiuuliiyH  foUi.winf;  a  Miit- 
nioii,  11  IMcniiry  liululgunto  uiiiy  \m  giiiueU  ou  tho  hut 
Suniliiy. 

;j.  Within  dix  monthH  after  iv  MiHsion,  or  tho  proction 
of  tho  (VoHH,  they  who  iittcndod  tho  Mission  nmy  >;iiin  a 
Plcimi-y  Inilulji;cnc«  on  iiiiy  tiny,  nt  ciioii-o,  hy  iMnilWin)? 
and  contmunictttinj;,  and  praying  for  tho  uhuul  intcutiom 


INDULOENCEH    ATTACHED   TO    MI8SION-( HOBHES. 

His  HolinesB,  Pius  IX..  in  order  to  promote  the  cause 
of  tiio  Missions,  han attached  to  the  Miswion  "  "i-ossns  erected 
by  tlie  Uodeniptorist  Fatlierx  tho  followi\ig  indulgences: 

1.  A  I'lenary  Indulgenee,  to  ho  gained  on  tho  anii'vcr- 
Bary  of  tlie  erection  of  tlio  Cross,  or  on  tho  Sunday  lul- 
lowing,  and  on  tho  feiiHts  of  tho  Finding  and  Exultation 
of  the  II(dy  Cross  (Miiy  3  and  Sejit.  14).  hy  viditing  said 
Mission-Cross  and  Bonio  ehurcii,  alter  confession  and  com- 
munion, end  praying  for  some  time  for  th(!  usual  inton- 
tioi.i.  These  Indulp-Mices  are  apnlicahle  to  the  souls  in 
l\u-gtiiwy.—(liencri})t  of  March  27,  1852.) 

2.  An  Indulgence  of  seven  years  and  seven  quaran- 
tines for  veciiing  before  a  Mission  Cross,  with  a  contrite 
heart,  seven  lliiil  .Vari/s.  in  honorof  the  Sorrows  of  Mary. 
—(Jicscrijjtn  of  March  17,  1851,  and  July  15,  1858.) 

3.  Finally,  an  Indulgence  of  three  hundred  days, 
every  time  that  five  Our  Fathers,  Hail  Marys,  and  Glorys, 
are  recited  hefore  a  Mission-Cross,  with  a  contrite  heart, 
and  in  honor  of  our  Lord'i  Sacred  Viouada.— (Rescript  of 
March  27,  1852.) 


in  honor  of  the 
illowing  a  Mis- 
itoU  uu  tilt)  hist 


or  tho  prnction 
Dion  iiiny  ffxin  a 
0,  by  iMiiil'cssing 
ihuiil  intvtitiuiM. 


ION-(  I108HES. 

'onioto  the  cause 
i  (U'dHsfis  croi'tcd 
iig  indulguiicuH: 

I  on  tho  anii'vcr^ 
tlio  Siiiiiliiy  lul- 
r  aii<l  Kxiiltation 
,  by  viijitiii)^  said 
foHHion  und  enm- 
tlio  UNUul  inten- 

0  to  tho  souls  in 
2.) 

id  seven  quaran- 
9,  with  a  contrite 
Sorrows  of  Mary. 
'y  15,  1858.) 

1  hundred  days, 
nrtj.i,  and  Glovyn, 

a  contrite  iinart, 
is. — (Rescript  of 


fri 


PF-VOTMN   TO   Tin:   HI.KSStU   SACIIAMKNT.        115 

I'niii'r  to  whirh  Popf  I'iiin  Vff,  liuii  annrinl  a  PhiKiry 
Jiiilult/fiicf,  irhirh  nil  l/if  FnUkfiil  vuii/  olilmii,  w/m,  itfier 
/ii'i'iii/  rnii/innf)!  Ilifir  niiin  ii  ilk  runlriliiiii,  und  rrrnvnl  the 
U.ii/  C  iiinuniiin,  kIiu/I  itnuuUj)  recite  it  bijure  an  iiiiayr  or 
tcpri'.-eHt  ilion  uf  Cfiriil  crucijied. 

T  I  '1.  ,  od  iinil  inoMt  sweet  iJesuH,  T  caMt  nijNclfujion 
iiiv  knc  ^  /  1  thy  Hi;rht,  anil  witii  tho  iiidst  fervent  (h  ^iro 
of  my  Noiil  (  pniy  nod  Ije.sercli  tiice  that  thmi  wmildxt 
I  ;  "'•HH  ii|)iiii  my  heart  lively  ;ieutinients  of  faith,  hope, 
ao'.  chiirity,  with  tnu?  rejieiitnnee  fir  my  sin-",  and  a  firm 
(h'Hii.'of  nmendnient,  whilst  with  dee|)  affection  anil  prief 
of  soul  I  |iiiiiiler  within  myself,  and  ineiitiilly  i'oiitem|ilato 
thy  I've  iiiiiMt  |ireeiciuH  wounds;  havinj;  before  mv  eyes 
that  which  l>avid  s|i;iko  in  prophecy:  'I'/ni/  j/icri'id  my 
hands  and  iiiijj'cct;  Ikcy  luicc  numLeicd  ali  my  bonen. 


PARTICULAR  DEVOTIOT^S. 


'*'     ^Mm  id  i\t  §Icsstii  Sitrramtnt. 

rnOM  THE  "visits"  of  8T,  LlOl'Oni. 


Faith  teaches,  and  wo  are  hound  to  believe,  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  really  present  in  tho  consecrated  Host,  under 
tlie  apiiearaiico  of  bread.  But  we  must  know  also  that 
he  remains  on  our  altars,  as  on  a  throne  of  love  and 
mercy,  there  to  dispense  his  graces  to  us,  and  to  show 
his  I'lve.  Ho  remains  with  us  ni;j;ht  and  day,  in  this 
hidden  manner,  that  Christians  may  visit  him  in  tho 
Church,  and  by  their  devotions,  their  thanksj^ivings  and 
affections,  f;ratefiil'y  acknowledge  and  honor  the  loving 
presence  of  Jesus  Christ,  dwelling  in  the  Sacrament  ot 
tho  Altar.     In  I lu>  following  visits  you  will  tiud  many 


116 


PARTICULAR  DEVOTIONS. 


examples  of  tlio  tender  affection  with  which  souls  in- 
fluin.-'l  with  the  love  of  God,  desired  to  reinam  in  the 
presence  of  the  m...t  Holy  Sacrament.     You  will   fand 
that  all  tlie  saints   have  been  enamored  of  this  sxveet 
devotion.    On  this  earth  we  eaniu.t  hnd  a  more  brilliant 
iowel.  or  11  more  lovely  treasure,  than  Jesus  in  the  !5a- 
iranieot.     0  how  d.-li-htful  it  is  t.,  ren.a.n  with  faith 
and  with  a  tender  devotion,  at  the  foot  of  the  u  tai,  und 
to  converse  familiarly  with  Jesus  Christ,  who  dwells  m 
our  tabernacles  for  the  purpose  of   :earing  the  prayera 
of  all  who  vi.it  him!     IL-w  deligluful  to  implore  his 
pardon  f  .r  our  offelicos,  to  lay  before  him  all  our  wan  a 
as  one  friend  does  to  another  m  whom  he  places  all  hs 
contidcnce.  to  ask  his  ^race,  his  love,  and  his  jvlory !    But 
0  what  a  Para<li>e  to  continue  la  acts  of  love  t"  H.'-i™"; 
who  remains  on  the  altar  intercetling  before  l"^  l;"ther 
in  our  behalf,  and  Inirning  with  love  tor  us      Blessed 
Henry  Suso  us.^l  t..  say,  that  Jesus,  on  the  altar  hears 
the  prayers  of  the  n.itliful  more  readily  than  he  does  in 
any.  otlier  place.     .Make  a  trial  of  this  devotion,  and  you 
will  see  the  iireat  fruit  which  you  vrill  gather  frf)iu  it. 
Be  sure  that  of  all  the  moments  of  your  life,  the  time 
which  you  spend  in  devotion  before  this  divine  Sacra- 
ment will  l)e'tluit  which  shall  fjive  you  the  greatest  sup- 
port during  life,  and  the  greatest  consolation  at  the  hour 
of  death  and  f  >r  all  eternity.     Ami  be  persuaded  that 
you  will  gain  m.re  in  a  quarter  of  an  hour  ^pent  in 
prayer  before  the  Holy  Eucharist,  than  m  all  the  other 
spiritual  exercises  of.  the  day.  .      ... 

■^^Do  not  then.  0  devout  sonl.  refuse  to  begin  this  devo- 
tion From  this  day  forward,  retire  each  day  from  the 
conversation  of  men.  and  remain  for  some  time,  lor  a 
half-hour,  or  at  least  a  quarter,  in  some  church,  belore 
Jesus  Christ  in  the  Uoly  Sacrament. 


M^ 


in 


M.;u*i'-, 


IS. 

which  souls  in- 
to reiiiaiu  i"  the 
.     You  will   find 
ed  of  this  sweet 
i  a  more  brilliant 
Jesus  in  the  Sa- 
Muuiii  with  faith, 
of  the  altar,  and 
8t,  who  dwells  ia 
iring  the  ]trayev9 
ul  to  implore  his 
lini  all  our  wants, 
I  he  phu'cs  all  his 
id  his  ftloi-y !    But 
love  to  tliat  Lord, 
before  his  Father 
for  us!    Blessed 
m  the  altar,  hears 
ly  than  ho  does  in 
(Icvotion,  and  you 
ill  gather  frf)ni  it. 
iTOur  life,  the  time 
this  divine  Saera- 
u  the  gveatost  sup- 
ilation  at  the  hour 
be  persuaded  that 
an  hour  spent  in 
,n  in  all  the  other 

;o  ben;in  this  devo- 
eaeh  day  from  the 
■  some  time,  for  a 
)me  church,  before 


'^*m 


VISITS   TO   THE   BLESSED    SACRAMENT.       117 

VISITS  TO  THE  BL.  SACRAMENT.     ' 

(For  every  day  in  the  week.) 


PRAYKK   BEFORE   EACH   VISIT. 

MY  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who,  for  the  love  which 
thou  bearcst  to  men,  dost  dwell  day  and  night 
in  this  Sacrament,  full  of  goodness  and  love,  await- 
ing, inviting,  and  welcoming  all  those  who  come  to 
visit  thee,  I  believe  that  thou  art  present  in  the  Sa- 
crament of  the  Altar.  From  the  deep  abyss  of  my 
own  nothingness,  I  adore  thee,  and  I  thank  thee  for 
all  the  graces  thou  hast  granted  to  me,  and  especially 
for  having  given  me  thyself  in  this  Sacrament,  for 
having  given  me  also  thy  holy  Mother  Mary,  to  be 
my  advocate,  and  for  having  called  me  to  visit  thee 
in  this  church.  I  adore  thy  most  loving  heart  this 
day,  and  I  adore  it  with  this  threefold  intention : 
first,  in  thanksgiving  for  so  great  a  gift;  secondly, 
to  make  satisfaction  for  the  many  injuries  thou  hast 
received  from  thy  enemies  in  this  Sacrament;  and 
thirdiy,  by  this  visit  I  wish  to  adore  thee  in  all  those 
places  throughout  the  world,  where  thou  art  least 
honored,  and  most  neglected  in  this  divine  Sacra- 
ment. My  Jesus,  T  love  thee  with  my  whole  heart! 
I  am  sorry  for  having  offended  thy  infinite  good- 
ness 80  often  in  time  past.  I  am  resolved,  by  the 
help  of  thy  grace,  to  offend  thee  no  more  for  the 
future ;  and  at  this  present  moment,  all  miserable  as 


fntrimriimiiitiiesilg^l 


m 


PARTICULAR  DEVOTIONS. 


I  am,  I  consecrate  myself  entirely  to  thee.  I  give 
and  abandon  to  thee  my  whole  will,  all  my  affections, 
my  desires,  and  all  I  have.  Hereafter,  do  with  me, 
and  with  mine,  whatever  thou  wilt.  I  ask  of  thee 
nothing  but  thy  holy  love,  final  perseverance,  and 
the  grace  to  I'ultil  in  all  things  thy  holy  will.  I  re- 
commend to  thee  the  souls  in  purgatory,  es-pecially 
those  who  have  been  most  devout  to  thee  in  this 
Holy  Sacrament,  and  to  the  blessed  Virgin  Mary. 
I  recommend  to  thee,  moreover,  all  poor  sinners. 
Finally,  my  dear  Kedcemer,  I  unite  all  my  desires 
to  the  desires  of  thy  own  most  loving  heart ;  and  I 
offer  them,  thus  united,  to  thy  eternal  Father,  and 
beseedi  him  in  thy  name,  for  the  love  of  thee,  to 
receive  them  and  to  grant  them. 

(His  Ilolinpss  Pius  IX.  grants  an  Imhdgenco  (if  tlireo 
hundreil  days,  as  (iHon  as  the  abuvo  jirayer  is  recited, 
with  a  contrite  heart,  before  the  Blessed  Sacrament. 
Thof^e  who  recite  it  as  above  every  day  for  a  month,  may 
gain  a  Plenary  Indulgence  on  any  one  day,  at  choice,  on 
the  ordiuary  couditioiis.*) 

FOR  SUNDAY. 

BEUOi,n  Jes\is  in  the  Holy  Sacrament,  the  source  of 
every  good,  inviting  all  to  visit  him.  "  Let  him  that 
thirsts  come  to  me."  St.  John,  vii.  Oh  !  what  waters  of 
grace  have  the  saints  continually  Irnwn  from  this  foun- 
tain, where,  aci'ording  to  the  prediction  of  Isaiiis,  JosuB 
dis]ienses  all  the  merits  of  his  passion !  "  You  shall 
draw  waters  in  joy  from  the  fountains  of  your  Saviour." 


•  TlH'  Kiiiio  Tnilii1(j»'iic«8  lire  attiiolicd  to  tlie  I'rnyBr,  "  M<wt  Ixily  ai 
Ininmciiinti.  VirKiii."  clc,  p.  14r..  w itli  IliiH  ilineiimci-.  Unit  tliU  I'rayer 
to  bo  naid  bufoio  ii  iiietuie  or  imago  of  tUo  Blessed  Virgin. 


Isaias, 
Christ  i 
illuBtri( 
called  t 
she  wa; 
the  foot 
for  all 
essence 
GoimI  G 
Savioi  r 
do?  I 
I  suppl 
presenc 
presenc 
thirst  d 
ins  froi 


"'3 
life,  my 

how  de 

Sacratn 

thy  pre! 

wards  t 

cramon 

have  CO 

Coine 

heart. 

ever  eni 

which  1 

deemer, 

alone  p 

wantinj 

severity 

please  t 

desire  ( 

thee,  of 

and  of  r 

seek  oai 

thy  lov( 

altar. 

thy  goo 


1icrfi>rl|ii"'''ti»i  '•«»"'■ 


18. 

0  thee.  I  give 
ill  uiy  afl'ections, 
er,  do  with  me, 
I  ask  of  thee 
irseverancc,  and 
boly  will.  I  re- 
atory,  especially 
to  thee  in  this 
i  Virgin  Mary. 
11  poor  sinners. 
!  all  my  desires 
ng  heart ;  and  I 
•nal  Father,  and 
love  of  thee,  to 


diilgonee  of  tliieo 
[irayer  is  recited, 
pssed  Sacrament, 
for  a  month,  may 
day,  at  choice,  on 


;nt,  the  source  of 
"  Let  him  that 
li !  what  waters  of 
?n  from  this  foun- 
in  of  Isuiiis,  JoHua 
ion  !  "  You  shall 
of  your  Saviour." 


'riiy«r,  "  Slost  hiily  and 
nci',  tliiit  tbU  I'rayerit 
d  VirgiD. 


J^ 


iPMiiiin 


VISITS   TO   THE   BLEBSEU   BAOBAMENT. 


119 


Isaias,  xii.  From  her  long  and  frequent  visits  to  Jesus 
Christ  in  the  holy  Eucharist,  the  Countess  of  Fcria,  that 
illustrious  diseiploof  tiie  venerable  Father  M.  Avila,  was 
called  the  Spouse  of  the  Sacrament.     Being  asked  how 


she  was  employed  during  the  hours  which  she  spent  ai; 
tlie  f(H)t  of  the  altar,  she  replied,  "  I  would  remain  there 
for  all  eternity ;  for  the  Iloly  Sacrament  contains  the 
essence  of  God,  who  will  he  the  food  of  .the  blessed. 
Go(m1  God !  I  am  asked  what  I  do  in  the  presence  of  my 
Savioi  r.  Why  am  I  not  raiher  asked,  what  do  I  not 
do  ?  I  love  him,  I  praise  him,  I  thank  him  for  his  favors, 
I  supplicate  his  mercy ;  I  do  what  a  beggar  does  in  the 
presence  of  a  rich  ujan,  what  a  sick  man  does  in  the 
presence  of  his  physician,  what  a  person  parched  with 
thirst  does  before  a  clear  fountain,  or  what  a  man  faint- 
ing from  hunger  does  before  a  splendid  talile." 

0  my  most  amiable,  sweet,  and  beloved  Jesus!  my 
life,  my  hope,  my  treasure,  and  the  only  love  of  my  soul, 
how  dearly  has  it  cost  thee  to  remain  with  us  in  this 
Sacrament !  To  dwell  on  our  altars,  and  to  assist  us  by 
thy  presence,  thou  hadst  first  to  die  on  a  cross,  and  after- 
wards to  stibrait  to  numberless  injuries  in  the  Holy  Sa- 
crament. Thy  love,  and  thy  desire  to  be  loved  by  us, 
have  conquered  all  difficulties. 

Come  then,  0  Lord,  come  and  take  possession  of  my 
heart.  Lock  the  door  of  it  forever,  that  no  creature  may 
ever  enter,  to  share  in  that  love  which  is  due  to  thee,  and 
which  I  desire  to  give  entirely  to  thee.  O  my  dear  Re- 
deemer, mayest  thou  alone  reign  over  me,  niayest  thou 
alone  possess  my  whole  being ;  and,  should  f  ever  be 
wanting  in  perfect  obedience  to  thee,  chastise  me  with 
severity,  that,  for  the  future,  I  may  be  more  careful  to 
please  thee  in  all  thin^js.  Grant  that  I  may  never  more 
desire  or  seek  any  other  pleasure  than  that  of  pleasing 
thee,  of  visiting  thee  on  the  altar,  of  remaining  with  thee, 
and  of  receiving  thee  in  the  Holy  Sacrament.  Let  others 
seek  earthly  ^mkIs,  I  love  and  desire  only  the  treasure  of 
thy  love.  This  gift  only  do  I  ask  of  thee  at  the  fwt  of  thy 
altar.  Grant  that  I  may  forget  myself  to  remember  only 
thy  goodness.    Yo  blessed  seraphun,  I  do  not  envy  your 


120 


PARTICULAR   DEVOTIONS. 


Teach  mo 


elorv,  l)«t  your  love  for  your  and  my  God. 

Kjaoilaton)  Prayer.    My  Jesus,  i  wibu 
only ;  tl.eo  only  do  I  desire  to  please. 

Conclude  by  Lkin.j  the  Spiritual  Commun.on,  r-  101. 

FOR   MONDAY. 
uMy  ddiglits  ^ere  to  be  with  the  children  of  men." 
'  Prov.  vni.  31. 

Behold  our  JesuH,  -l-..fSh  usYnte  MosUIo'ly 
demption,  wishcd.to  ™,Vje^i'„V  «  l"-vith  the 
Sacrament,  declaring  that  hsde.ghts  ore  ^^^ 

^'i:t?a"ooa  ;h?Ses"tll'amon;^  yo«  l-e  finds 
you  often  la  ooawno  ^  ^^^^^  ^^   ^^ 

fee  ,if  r  fr.H>ij»;4  jc^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

Sesus  Christ.     Let  ««  ^«  "^^'^^^t  ^^^  Christ. 

avail  ourselves  of   the  Cd  and  mv  God,  before  this 
Behold  me,  then,  0  my  Lord  »f^  '"^'*j'  '  f„r  the  love 

the  most  infirm:  I  ask  *h>  meny    '"'      i    J       j. 

the  grace  never  more  to  offend  thee^la^K  ^     j>    ^^^^ 
grace  to  love  thee  with  all  my  strength  ^.^^ 

thee  with  mv  ^hole  soul    I  love  U^ee  ^'^J^f.j,,,,  ^,^, 

si^i-^ea^ 

me  to  live  my  moat  amiable  God.  ^«® 


I^ac 
feed  uH 
the  lau 


"  For  h 

WOR 

that  til 
love  no 
him  in 
before 
said  fr( 
joice  ii 
the  sail 
before 
the  M() 
Euchai 
Oim 
remem 
redeem 
Since  t 
thou  d 
altar,  f 
I  may 
to  the< 
what  t 
self  wi 
eternal 
longer 
sole  pi 
is  not 
only  o: 
desire, 
heart, 
by  me 
love, 
thoud 


■zss' 


ik 


od.  Teach  mo 
ih  to  love  thee 
nion,  p.  101. 

ren  of  men. 

died  for  our  re- 
thc  Most  Holy 
re  to  l»f  with  the 
;resa,  "  how  can 
ng  you  he  finds 
)ciety,  and  shall 
aa?  wo,  particu- 

dwellins  '"  '"!! 

the  privilege  of 
rnl  Behold  the 
jh  we  dwell  with 
lank  him.  and  to 
jf   Jesus  ChriHt. 

God,  before  this 
i  day  for  the  love 
good,  the  remedy 
3  who  18  in  need. 
1  the  moat  needy, 
lave  pity  on  me. 
st  descended  from 
will  not  allow  my 
liee,  I  thank  thee, 
wk  an  alms,  I  ask 
ask  the  light  and 
gth.    Lord.  I  love 
with  all  the  affec- 
rcpcat  these  words 
em  continually  in 
oly  Mary,  my  holy 
,t8  of  paradise,  help 


VISITS  TO  THE  BLESSED   SACRAMENT.        121 

i^ac  Good  Pastor,  true  uread,  Jesus,  have  pity  on  us, 
feed  us,  dofoiul  us,  grant  that  we  may  see  giwu  things  in 
the  laud  of  the  living. 

,  The  Spiritual  Communion,  p.  101. 

FOR  TUESDAY. 

"  For  her  conversntion  lias  no  bitterness,  nor  her  company 
any  tediousness." — Wisd.  viii.  10. 

Worldlings  feel  so  happy  in  the  society  of  a  friend, 
that  tliey  lose  entire  days  in  his  company.  They  who 
love  not  Jesus,  experience  tediousness  in  remaining  with 
him  in  the  tabernacle.  The  saints  enjoyed  a  paradise 
before  the  Holy  f  icranient.  After  her  death,  St.  Teresa 
said  from  heaven  to  one  of  her  religious:  "We  who  re- 
joice in  heaven  and  you  who  suffer  on  earth,  ought  to  be 
the  same  in  purity  and  love.  And  wliat  wc  do  in  heaven 
before  the  divine  essence,  you  should  do  on  earth  before 
the  Most  Holy  Sacrament."  Jesus  then,  in  the  adorable 
Euciiarist,  ought  to  be  our  paradise  on  earth. 

0  immaculate  Lamb  1  immolated  for  us  on  the  cross, 
remember  that  I  am  one  of  those  souls  whom  thou  hast 
redeemed  by  so  many  sorrows,  and  by  so  painful  a  death. 
Since  thou  bast  given  thyself  entireljr  to  me,  and  since 
tiiou  dost  daily  offer  thyself  in  sacrifice  for  me  on  the 
altar,  grant  that  thou  mayest  be  forever  mine,  and  that 
I  may  forever  belong  entirely  to  theo.  I  offer  myself 
to  thee  without  reserve,  that  thou  moycst  do  with  me 
what  thou  pleasest.  I  give  thee  my  will,  chain  it  to  thy- 
self with  the  sweet  Ijonds  of  thy  love,  that  it  may  be  the 
eternal  slave  of  thy  most  holy  will.  I  wish  to  live  no 
longer  for  the  gratification  of  my  own  desires,  but  for  the 
solo  purpose  of  pletvsing  thee.  Destroy  in  me  whatever 
is  not  agreeable  to  thee.  Grant  me  the  grace  to  tliink 
only  of  pleasing  thee,  and  to  desire  only  what  thou  dost 
desire.  I  love  thee,  0  my  dear  Saviour !  with  my  whole 
heart.  I  love  thee  because  thou  dost  dasiro  to  Ih)  loved 
by  me:  I  love  thee  because  thou  art  worthy  of  all  my 
love.  It  grieves  me  that  I  do  not  love  thee  as  much  as 
thou  deservest.  I  would  wish  to  die  for  the  lovu  of  thee. 
11 


il'l 


riWSi>lMI>Wl*iiii,ljllll!»^^-**''«**W>lW'^.» 


12i 


rARTICUIiAH   DEVOTIONS. 


Lord,  accept   my  ilo.sirc :    give  mo   thy  love.      Amen, 
''kjuc.  0  will  of  my  Ood,  I  sacrifice  myself  eutirfcly  to 
The  Spiritual  Communion,  p.  101. 

FOR   WEDNKSDAV. 

"Where  your  treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart  be  also." 
Luke  xii.  3:1. 

.jEsi-i  CiiRi'^T  Riws,  that  whatsoever  a  person  regards 
US  his  trcusur.-,  on  'that  his  affections  rest.     Hence,  the 
saints,  who  neither  esteem  nor  love  any  other  treasure 
than  JcM.ix  Clirist,  have  fi.Ked  then-  hearts  and  all  their 
affeetiouH  on  U.is  Most  iloly  Sacrament.     My  n.ost  ami- 
able Jesus,  who,  for  the  love  of  me,  dost  remain  night 
and  dav  enclosed  in  this  tal)erna.le,  draw,  I  entreat 
thee,  mV  whole  heart  to  thyself,  that  I  may  think  only 
of  thee,  that  I  may  hope  only  in  thee,  and  that  1  mav 
love  and  seek  only  tliee.    Grant  me  this  grace,  through 
the  merits  of  thy  passion;  through  them  I  ask  and  hope 
for  it     0  mv  adorable  Saviour!     0  divine  lover,  how 
nmiable  arc  "the  temler  inventions  of  thy  lovr  to  gam 
the  love  of  souls  !    0  eternal  Word !  thou  wast  not  con- 
tent with  becoming  man,  and  dying  for  us;  thou  hast 
also  giv<'n  us  thyself  in  this  Sacrament,  to  be  our  com- 
panion, our  food,  and  a  pledge  of  eternal  glory.    Thou 
dost  appear  among  us,  atone  time,  an  infant  in  a  stable, 
and  at  another,  a  pm)r  artisan  in  a  shop;  now  a  criminal 
'   on  a  cvoss,  and  again  under  the  appearance  of  bread  on 
the  altar.    Tell  me,  what  more  couldst  thou  do  to  induce 
us  to  love  thee?    0  God,  infinitely  amiable,  when  shall 
I  begin  to  correspond  to  such  an  excess  of  love?     l^ord, 
I  debiro  to  live  only  to  love  thee.    Of  what  use  is  life  to 
me,  unless  I  spend  the  whole  of  it  in  loving  and  in 
pleasing  thee,  my  beloved  Redeemer,  who  hast  «pent  thy 
whole  life  for  me?    And  what  shall  I  love,  if  Ih.ve  not 
thee,  who  art  all  beauty,  all  sweetness,  all  g.>odiies8,  all 
love,  all  loveliness?    May  I  live  only  to  love  the^  and 
may  my  soul  melt  through  love,  at  the  solo  reisembrance 


of  thy  1 
tlie  cms 
with  a  ( 
hast  doi 

■  EJdi'. 
Bomctlii 


Jesus 
Sacrnnii 
and  da}' 
remain 
mightcs 
and  to  ( 
main  tli 
are  closi 
entirely 
made  th 
dost  bci 
dost  not 
most  a  I 
compel 
continm 
their  do 
their  In 
God,  wl 
to  see  I 
love  tin 
visited 

Yes,: 
to  thee 
majesty 
Sacra m 
but  pri 
souls, 
thy  fles 


•<irfi>>»<i»ri|fl.i"'>"' 


f  love.  Amen, 
yself  eutirbly  to 
101. 

■  heart  be  ftlso." 

I  person  regards 
est.     Hence,  the 
y  other  treasure 
rts  and  nil  their 
.    My  most  ami- 
ist  remain  night 
draw,  I  entreat 
nmy  think  only 
and  that  I  mav 
s  grace,  through 
n  I  ask  and  hope 
llvine  lover,  how 
thy  lovT  to  gain 
ou  wast  not  con- 
)r  us;  thou  hast 
t,  to  be  our  eum- 
lal  glory.    Thou 
nfant  in  a  stable, 
I ;  now  a  criminal 
•ance  of  bread  on 
thou  do  to  induce 
lable,  when  shall 
3  of  love  ?     Lord, 
vhat  use  is  life  to 
in  loving  and  in 
ho  hast  j>pont  thy 
love,  if  I  l.)ve  not 
,  all  giMjdness,  all 
to  love  thee,  and 
solo  remembrance 


VtsiTS   TO   TIIK   BLESSKD   SACRAMENT.        123 

of  thy  love;  nnd,  nt  the  liare  mention  of  the  manger, 
tlie  cniss,  or  the  sacnuiicnt,  may  my  licart  lie  innamcd 
with  a  desire  to  do  great  things  for  the  l(pv<'  of  thee,  who 
hast  done  and  sutl'i-rod  so  much  for  the  love  of  me. 

EJdi:  tjrant,  O  my  Lonl,  tiiat  before  1  die,  I  may  do 
somctiiiug  for  the  love  of  tiice. 

The  Spiritual  Communion,  p.  101. 

FOR   THURSDAY. 

"  My  eyes  nnd  my  Iicnrt  shall  bo  there  always." 
1  Kings  ix.  3. 

Jesus  lias  fultilled  this  consoling  promise  in  the  Iloly 
Sacrninent  of  the  iiltar,  in  which  ho  dwells  with  us  night 
and  day.  My  Lord,  would  it  not  be  enough  for  tlioo  to 
remain"  in  tliis  Sacrament  during  the  day,  when  thou 
mightest  expect  to  receive  tint  adoration  of  thy  servants, 
nnd  to  enjoy  the  delight  of  their  society?  But  wliy  re- 
main there  during  the  whole  night,  wIkmi  the  churches 
are  closed,  and  men  retire  to  their  houses  and  leave  thee 
entirelv  alone?  But  I  understand  tiie  reason:  love  has 
made  tliee  our  prisoner.  The  excessive  love  which  thou 
dost  bear  us  has  chained  thee  to  th(>  earth,  so  that  thou 
dost  not  depart  from  us  either  by  night  or  by  day.  Ah! 
most  amiable  Saviour,  such  tenderness  of  love  should 
compel  all  men,  until  driven  awiiy  by  fi'ree,  to  remain 
continually  with  thee  in  the  Iloly  S.icrnnn'nt ;  anil,  at 
their  departure,  they  should  leave  at  the  foot  of  the  altar 
their  liearts  and  all  their  affections  with  an  incarnate 
God,  who  remains  alone  shut  up  in  a  tabernacle,  all  eyes 
to  see  and  to  provide  for  their  wants,  and  nil  hearts  to 
love  them,  longing  fir  the  morning,  that  he  may  be 
visited  by  the  souls  whom  he  hives. 

Yes,  my  Jesus,  I  desire  to  i-'atisfy  thee ;  I  consecrate 
to  thee  my  whole  will  and  all  my  affections.  O  infinite 
majesty  (if  God,  tlwu  hast  left  thyself  in  this  divine 
Sacrament,  not  onl^to  be  present  with,  and  near  to  us, 
but  principally  to  fommunicate  thyself  to  thy  beloved 
souls.  0  Lord,  who  shall  dare  to  approach  thee  nnd  eat 
thy  flesh?    But  who,  on  the  other  hand,  can  withdraw 


124 


I'AUTICUIiAR   liEVOTIONS. 


from  thoo  ?  To  ronio  into  our  souls,  and  to  take  pos- 
eossion  oC  our  l.n.rts,  thou  hast  conceal.-d  tliyHolt  under 
tl,e  ..ons,HnU...l  Host.  Tlu.u  dost  burn  w.th  ft  desire  to 
1,,'  nrciwd  l.y  us.  and  thou  dost  dolight  in  a  union 
with  us.  C.i....,  tl.en.  my  Josus.  com.- ;  1  desnv  to  re- 
leivo  tlu'o.  th;  t  tl.ou  mtivest  be  the  God  ol  my  heurt  and 
of  inv  will.  My  dtnvr  Ucdoenier,  whutt-viT  is  in  mt«,  X 
Yield  to  thy  lo'vo;  for  tiieo  I  renouiico  griit^K'iitions, 
,,l.M.s.ireH,  M'li-wiil,  and  all  that  I  possess.  O  love,  O 
G(..l  of  love,  lei^n  imd  triumph  over  iny  whol.>  being ; 
destrcv  in  me  whatever  is  mine  and  is  not  thine.  My 
love,  (io  not  permit  my  .oul.  which,  by  receiving  tl.eo  m 
the  lu.lv  onnimunion,  has  been  filled  with  the  majesty 
of  a  (ioU,  .'ver  n^'aiu  to  become  attached  to  cveatures  1 
love  th.-e.  0  my  (iod,  I  love  thee;  1  dosiro  to  love  thee 
alone,  !Uid  forever.  ...» 

J^uc.  "  Tni/ie  we  viuculis  amon.i  tui. 

The  Spiritual  Communiou,  p.  101. 

FOU   FRIDAY. 

Not  findiu"  her  beloved,  the  spouse  of  the  Canticles 
went  about  the  .-ity,  asking.  "  Have  you  seen  him  whom 
my  soul  loveth?"  Cant.  iii.  3.  Jesus  was  not  then  on 
ourtU  ;  but  now,  if  a  soul  that  loves  Jesus  seek.s  b"n-,|;he 
eai.  li.d  bim  at  all  times  in  the  Holy  fMicranieut.  Ihe 
venenibU^  Father  Avila  used  to  say.  tliat  he  neither  knew 
nor  desired  any  sanctuary  more  amiablo  than  a  church  m 
.    which  Ihe  holv  Kuchiirist  was  preserved. 

0  infinite  l.ivo  of  my  God,  worthy  of  infinite  love! 
0  mv  Jesus,  h.iw  hast  thou  been  able  to  submit  to  such 
debasement  as  to  oonceal  thyself  .inder  the  appearances 
of  bread  in  order  to  dwell  omcms  men,  and  to  unite  thy- 
Kclf  to  their  hearts?  0  incarnate  Word,  thy  humiliation 
has  been  extreme,  because  thy  love  for  ns  has  no  bounUs. 
How  can  I  but  love  thee  with  all  my  aficctions,  when  1 
vefiect  on  all  thou  hast  done  to  cajitivate  niy  heartr  1 
love  thee  ardently;  niid,  therefore.  I  prefer  thy  will  to  all 
my  interests,  to  uil  my  pleasures.  My  dcli-ht  m  to  please 
thee,  my  Jesus,  my  Gi)d,  my  love,  and  my  all.    Kindle 


within  I 
thee  in  t 
compaii; 
sweet  ai 
me  all 
wish  to 
tions. 
I  seek  n 
iny  own 
M!y  Jesi 
to  love  t 
miserab 
Ixindsm 
EJac. 
all  cartl 


1.  ^ 

I\  m 

verified 
which  I 
the  etc 
on  oart' 
hides  h 
the  teiii 
of  brea 
hidden, 
loved  I 
for  mai 
what  ti 
majest) 
stroy  a 
And  w 
pation 
thy  lov 
0  ;\re!i 
OJe 


VISITS 


TO   TlIK   m.ESSEU  SACRAMJCNT.        125 


nd  to  take  pos- 
'd  tliynolf  under 
with  a  desire  to 
gilt   in  a  union 

1  deHiri'  to  re- 
of  my  liciirt  and 
•v<'r  IS  in  me,  I 
!0  j;riitifK'iitions, 
loss.  O  love,  0 
ly  wli(il<>  lioinc; 

not  thine.  My 
ri'coiving  thoc  in 
•ith  the  majesty 
I  to  cvcaturoM.  I 
jsiro  to  love  thee 


101. 


of  the  Canticles 
I  seen  him  whom 
was  not  then  on 
lis  seeks  him,  she 
Saeraniont.  The 
t  ho  neither  knew 
!  than  u  church  iu 
il. 

of  infinite  lovel 
to  sulimit  to  such 
r  the  appearances 

and  to  unite  thy- 
[1,  thy  humiliation 
as  has  no  hounds, 
aficctions,  when  I 
ato  my  heart?  I 
efor  thy  will  to  all 
Icli^ht "is  to  please 
1  my  all.    Kindle 


within  me  a  stron<;  desire  to  remain  continually  heforo 
thee  in  the  Iluly  Saeraineiit,  to  receive  thee  and  keep  theo 
company.  1  should  lie  uny;ratei'ul  if  I  did  not  accept  so 
sweet  and  "^raciiais  an  invitation.  Ah!  Liml,  destroy  in 
me  all  affectiim  to  creatures.  Thou,  my  Creator,  dost 
wish  to  he  the  sole  olijcct  of  all  my  thout;lits  and  affec- 
tions. I  love  thee,  0  iimst  amiatile  j^tikkIucss  of  iiiy  Oud; 
I  seek  nothin::  from  thee  hut  thvself.  I  do  not  wish  for 
my  own  satisfaction  ;  for  me  it  Is  enough  to  satisfy  thee. 
ily  Jesus,  accent  thin  ^ood  desire  of  a  sinner,  who  wishes 
to  love  thee.  Assist  mo  hy  thy  ;:race,  and  ;;raiit  that  1,  a 
miserahle  slave  of  hell,  may  he  henceforth  the  happy 
Ijondsman  of  thv  love. 

EJar.  .lesus,  source  of  all  my  good,  I  love  theo  above 
all  earthly  ^oods. 

The  Spiritual  Communion,  p.  101.  " 


FOR  SATURDAY. 
'•Verily,  thou  nrt  a  hidden  God."— Isa.  xlv,  15. 
I\  no  work  of  divine  love  are  these  words  so  clearly 
verilicd  as  in  the  adoral>lc  mystery  of  the  Eucharist,  in 
which  our  Ciod  is  altogether  hidden.  In  taking  flesh, 
the  eteniiil  Word  concealed  his  divinity,  and  appeared 
on  eartli  in  tlie  fia-m  of  man;  hut  in  this  Sacrament  he 
hides  his  hiiinanity,  and,  as  St.  Bernard  says,  '•  to  show 
the  tenderness  of  his  love  for  us,  he  takes  the  aiipearance 
of  bread."  "  The  divinity  is  hidden,  the  humanity  is 
hidden,  the  bowels  of  charity  <mly  appear."  0  my  be- 
loved Rnleenier.  at  the  sight  of  such  an  excess  of  love 
for  man  I  am  struck  with  astonishment,  and  know  not 
what  to  sav.  In  this  Sacrament  th(m  concoalcst  thy 
majesty,  tliou  dehasest  thy  glories,  thou  dost  even  de- 
stroy and  annihilate  thy  divine  life  for  the  love  of  man. 
And  whilst  thou  remainest  on  the  altar,  thy  sole  occu- 
pation seems  to  cimsist  in  loving  us,  and  in  manifesting 
thy  love  I'lr  us.  But  what  return  do  wo  make  ty  thee, 
0  ;',re!it  Son  of  Oo(l? 
0  Jesus,  thy  lovo  for  men  is  ardent  to  an  excess;  for 
11* 


»BI!!iy,.<|l.lll!(MlAI«JW-'>'''>'    ~ 


I'AllTR'UIiAR   DEVOTIONS. 


tlioii  "li'Hi  iiipfir  I  heir  wolfnro  to  thy  own  honor.  And 
didst  thtiii  iii.t  liircM'o  tilt!  iiiKultM  to  wliioh  tho  iiiMtitutiun 
of  tliis  SMciunii'iit  111"  love  Nhoiilii  oxpoM?  tlii't'?  1  know, 
iinil  thou  iil.x"  liiist  wi'll  know,  tliiit  thi-  jjrciiter  part  of 
men  nrith<'i'  adoio  thco  nor  lick  now  li-d>ji'  thy  |>r('scnce  in 
thif<  Siicnmic'iit.  I  know  thiit  tliosc  very  men  have  cono 
Hofar  i\y>  lo  traiiiplt' on  the  eonscLTatc<l  hostn,  t'icast  tlicm 
coni('iii|itiioiisly  on  thi'  frronnd,  and  to  ilirow  tlicni  into 
the  till';  and  1  m'c  tliat  even  th(<  jrrcatcr  part  of  tlioso 
who  l.cli'vc  in  tiu>  lioly  Eucharist,  instead  of  rc^puiring 
Hnch  iinira;;cs  liy  tlioir  iionuigo  and  lovi ,  come  to  the 
chiii-cii  t  •  olfeiid'  thee  liy  tiicir  irrovere. ■,(•:>,  or  abandon 
thee  alto^ii'tlier,  and  even  sonnitiines  K  i  .-o  theo  with- 
out a  lamp  and  witinait  the  ornanientH  mn  oasury  for  the 
decent  deconilloii  of  lliy  altar. 

0  my  most  sweet  .Sivionr,  that  I  eiuild  wash  with  my 
tears,  and  even  with  my  Idood,  those  nnha;ipy  places  in 
wliieii  tliy  lo\inj!;  heart  has  been  so  grossly  ontra^;ed  in 
this  Sacrament  1  But  if  1  am  not  allowed  to  do  this,  1  de- 
sire at  least.  O  Ijoi'd,  anil  purpose,  freoiu^ntly  lo  visit  and 
adore  tliei?.  in  ccim|iensation  for  the  nisnitf.  which  thou 
dost  receive  from  men  in  this  nuist  divine  mystery.  Ac- 
cent, Oeieriial  Father,  this  poor  homage  which  I,  thomost 
nuseralile  of  men,  olfev  'o  nieo  this  day,  in  repanilion  of 
the  injuries  committed  i;  linst  th^- Son  in  the  Holy  Sa- 
crament. Aci(  pt  it  in  union  with  that  intinito  honor 
■which  Jesus  C'lrist  rei.derud  to  thee  on  the  cross,  and 
which  he  renders  to  '.hco  every  day  on  the  altar.  0  my 
Jesus,  that  1  could  cnamor  all  men  of  this  Holy  Sacra- 
ment ! 

KJ'ir.  0  my  amiable  Jesus,  make  all  men  know  and 
love  thee! 

The  Spiritual  Communion,  p.  101. 


18. 

wn  honor.  And 
.'li  tlu)  inMtitution 
(•  tlii'i'?  I  know, 
(•  grt'iitor  part  of 
I'  thy  |)Vfs(!iice  in 
y  men  liiivo  gono 
idstH,  t'lciisttlicm 
llirow  tluMn  into 
iter  jiiirt  of  tlioso 
ti-iiil  of  rc!|iiur'mg 
iivi,  come  to  the 
(i.ic:>,  or  uhandon 
li  I  .'0  thee  with- 
veiossary  for  the 

ilrl  wash  with  my 
hha;ipy  plaw's  in 
•cis.sly  (mtra;iod  in 
}t\  to  do  this,  Ido- 
uMitly  (o  visit  and 
isiiltK  wiiich  thou 
no  mystery.  Ac- 
wliich  I,  tliomoHt 
,  in  rcpanition  of 

I  in  tlie  Holy  So- 
lut  ititiiiito  lienor 
in  the  erosH,  and 
the  altar.  0  my 
this  Holy  Sacra- 

II  men  know  and 
).  101. 


THE   WAY   OF  TUB  CR088. 


f  fee  (SititH  of  i\t  dxm. 


127 


It  was  a  very  fre(|\ipnt  and  numt  tonchin;»  devotion  of 
Chrisilans,  in  former  tinieH,  to  make  a  |iii;;rinia'.;o  to  the 
Holy  liMiiil  of  I'alcstini',  wher<>  our  Ulessed  Uedcenier 
lived  and  died,  and  there  to  visit  every  spot  of  ground 
wliieh  had  Imm-ii  made  saered  by  his  prescniM-,  and  esne- 
eially  those  which  were  known  as  the  stations  of  hi!) 
]iassion  and  death,  and  to  honor  these  holy  places  by 
prayer  and  by  penance.  Afterwards,  Avlien  the  Holy 
Land  had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  inlidel  Saracens, 
and  Christians  could  no  lon;;er  make  this  pilji;riimif;e 
%yith  safety,  tins  e.xi'rcisc  of  the  Way  of  the  Cross  was 
invented  as  a  substitute.  Pictures  representinj;  the 
most  moving  and  rcnnirkable  eventH  of  our  Lord's  pas- 
sion, from  the  time  of  his  Hetitence  to  his  burial,  are 
hunjj  about  the  walls  of  the  eluireh,  and  ))y  visitinj^ 
those  in  succession,  and  prayinj^  before  each  one,  wo 
are  able  in  some  maimer  to  imitate  the  devotion  of 
Catholics  of  other  days,  although  oy  a  pilKrinia;;c  far 
less  lonji;  and  painful.  The  AVay  of  the  Cross,  in  its 
present  form,  was  instituted  in  the  middle  of  the  four- 
teenth century,  by  the  Franciscans.  The  !iivereij!;n 
Pontiffs  have  attached  to  it  many  indulj^ence-^.  which 
are  too  numenais  to  mcntiim  here.  Any  one  who  is  in 
a  state  of  >rnice  may  gain  these  indiiljjences  by  mak- 
inj;  the  round  of  these  fourteen  ctations,  nicditatinfr 
before  each  me  upon  the  mystery  it  represents.  No 
form  of  i>rayer  is  required,  nor  is  it  necessary  that  these 
meditations  sluaild  be  hmg.  (S.  C.  Ind.  22 'Sept.  1829; 
ditto,  7  April,  1831.)  As  for  those  to  whom  it  is  im- 
possible to  fulfil  these  conditions,  either  because  they 
cannot  meditate,  or  are  unable  to  visit  the  stations,  they 
may  make  the  Way  of  the  Cross  in  another  manner,  by 
means  of  a  crucifix  iudulgenced  for  this  purpose.    Theso 


waaftuhrff 'i|*tii 


189 


PAnTirriiAU  dkvotionb. 


Kiiin  all  tlM>  in.l.i^'.-n.v.  l,y  l.nl.linj,'  the  cruriflx  in  tlioir 

Kun.l,  I.I..1  1 itii.K  lourtroM  tiin.M  tho  I'atkr.  Avk,  imd 

(Ji.okia:  Hm'm  Hv  till..-.  I'ATKK,  Avr,  un.l  t.i.ou.A. 
in  l.un.ip  "(■  tlu!  Ilv.- woimiN  ..four  lior.l;  nud  tiimlly. 
oMo   I'xTK.H.  AvK,  and  Gloria,  lor  tbo  iiituiilion  ol  tho 

SoViTi'ijill  I'olltiir. 

Tl.iM  ilovo.ion  i8  c..M,monop.l  with  nn  not  of  conlrlfion. 
wliicli  limy  be  ma.lo  lu  IdIIows.  or  iu  any  Miuilur  inuu- 
licr  :   . 

O^IV  fioil,  my  Redeemer,  beliolil  mc  hero  at  thy 
\Wt.  Kr.im  the  bottom  of  my  heart  1  urn  sorry 
for  ull  my  mm,  becaiwo  by  tliem  I  have  offended 
thee,  wlio  art  infinitely  {,'ooa.  I  will  die  rather  than 
offend  theo  again. 

FIRST   aTATION.  .»      / 

Jesus  is  condemned  to  Dcrtth.  '» 

V.  We  adoro  thee,  O  Christ,  and  we  bless  thco. 
11.  Hecau.so  by  thy  Holy  Cross  thou  hast  redeemed 
the  world. 
(Tliif  rcnirlf  and  reiponte  art  repented  before  each  Station.) 
Consider    how    Pilato    condemned    the    innocent 
Jesus  to  death,  and  how  thy  Hedeemor  submitted  to 
this  sentcnee,  to  Irco  thee  from  the  sentence  of  ever- 
lauting  death. 

OJKSUS,  I  Miank  thee  for  this  thy  great  love, 
and  I  beseech  thee,  to  take  back  the  sentence  of 
everlasting  death  which  I  have  deserved  by  my  sins, 
so  that  I  may  be  made  worthy  to  attain  to  everlasting 

life. 

Our  Fathn;  Hail  Mary,  Glory  be,  <£r. 


mmml^^ 


8. 

crucifix  in  thoir 
Patkr.   Vvk,  tind 

K.     llll'l     til.OttlA, 

ril;  Mild  tiiitilly. 
iiituiiliwu  ut'  tho 

»ot  of  contrition, 
iiiiy  Miiuilur  mau- 

nic  licro  ut  thy 
lu'iiit  I  uiii  sorry 
I   have  offi'tuhid 

die  rather  than 


we  bless  thco. 
>u  hu-st  redeemed 

'fare  f'lch  Slalion.) 
3d   the   innocent 
ninr  suhniitted  to 
sentence  of  ever- 

D  thy  great  lovo, 
i  the  sentence  of 
•wed  by  my  sins, 
,ain  to  everlasting 

ori/  be,  &c. 


MTAT  "F  Tilt   CB08B. 


V29 


8ECONU  STATION. 
JoRUB  it  iniulo  lo  benr  his  Ct^m. 
V.  Wc  ndorc  thco.  kc.         R.  Because,  kc 
CotiHidor  liow  dcsus  took   upon  his  Hhouldcr»  the 
Cross  which  lliy  niiiny  sins  made  so  heavy. 

OJI''SrS,  ^nint  me  the  grace  not  to  make  thy 
Cross  Iic'iivicr   by  new  sins,  and  cheerfully  to 
carry  mine  in  a  true  sjiirit  of  penance. 

Oiii'  Ftithtf,  Jhill  Mmij,  Glurij  bv,  dx. 

'      ■  TIIIRR  HT.VTION. 

JcHiis  fulls  the  first  time. 
V.  We  adore  thee,  &e.         11.  Because,  &c. 
Consider  liow  Jesus,  overcome  by  weariness  and 
pain,  fell  to  the  ground  under  the  weight  of  the  Cross. 

O.TKST''S,  my  fdls  Into  sin  caused  thee  this  fall. 
Grant  thnt  T  may  never  renew  thy  pain  by  a 
relapse  into  sin. 

Our  Father,  Ilnll  Muri/,  Glory  be,  dec. 

FOURTH   STATION. 

Jebus  l«  met  by  his  blessed  Mother. 

"V.  Wc  adore  thee,  &o.         R.  Because,  &c. 

Consider  the  anguish  which  filled  the  hearts  of 
Jesus  and  Mary  at  this  sorrowful  meeting.  It  was 
thy  sins  that  caused  the  Son  and  the  Mother  this 
affliction. 


fM»Wf'T^-~'T'^'^''^"^''''^'''''''''''''^'~''~''^^ 


130 


PARTICULAR  DEVOTIONS. 


0  JESUS,  excite  in  me,  through  the  iniercession 
of  thy  holy  Mother,  a  lively  sorrow  ibr  my  sins, 
that  T  may  bewail  them  my  whole  lil'e  long,  and  in 
the  hour  of  my  death  find  favor  with  thee. 

Our  Father,  Hail  Mart/,  Glory  be,  die.         j 


A  JB 
V  fro 

iieart  a 


FIFTH    STATION. 
The  Cross  is  laid  on  Simon  of  Oyreno.  ' 

V.  We  adore  thee,  &e.         11.  Because,  &o. 
Consider  how  the  Jews,  seeing  that  Jesus  was  no 
longer  able  to  drag  hi:i  Ooss  along,  compelled  Simon 
of  Cyrene  to  carry  it  after  him. 

0  JEST'S,  I  ought  to  carry  the  Cross,  because  I 
have  sinned.  Give  me  the  grace  at  least  to 
accompany  thee  on  the  way  to  Calvary,  and  for  the 
love  of  thee  cheerfully  to  bear  the  Cross  of  adver- 
sities. 

Our  Father,  Hail  Mary,  Glory  he,  &c. 

SIXTH   STATION. 
Veronica  wipes  the  face  of  Jesus. 
V.  We  adore  thee,  &c.         R.  Because,  &c. 
Consider  how  this  holy  woman  tried  to  alleviate 
the  sufferings  of  Jesus,  and  how  he  rewarded  her  by 
leaving  the  print  of  his  sacred  face  on  the  towel  she 
hud  in  her  hands. 


V.  \ 

Cons 

fall.     1 

queut I 

JE 


0 


me 
again  ti 


V.  \ 

Cons 
not  for 
weep  m 

AJE 
yj  the 

fitable  < 


r.J'.aftii^iii  »i^i^W>^i^l|w" 


NS. 

the  intercession 
now  I'or  my  sins, 
lUc  long,  and  in 
:h  thee. 

u'l/  be,  &c. 


f  Cyrene. 
lecause,  &c. 
hat  Jtsus  was  no 
conipellod  Simon 


Cross,  because  I 
grace  at  least  to 
vary,  and  for  the 
e  Cross  of  adver- 

hry  he,  &c. 


:  Jesus, 
because,  &c. 
tried  to  alleviate 
e  rewarded  her  by 
e  on  the  towel  she 


^ 


WAY   OF   THE   CROSS. 


131 


0  JESUS,  grant  nic  the  grace  to  cleanse  my  soul 
from  all  xta  defilements,  and  imprint  deep  in  my 
iieart  and  mind  the  image  of  thy  holy  sufferings. 

Ouy  Father,  Hail  Mary,  Glory  he,  &c. 


SEVENTH   STATION. 

Jesus  falls  the  second  Jime. 

V.  We  adore  thee,  &c.         R.  Because,  &c. 

Consider  the  sufferings  Jesus  endures  in  this  second 
fall.  Thou  hast  been  the  cause  of  them,  by  thy  fre- 
quent relapse  into  sin. 

OJESrS,  I  stand  before  thee  full  of  shame.    Give 
me  the  grace  so  to  arise  from  my  sins,  aa  never 
again  to  fall  back  into  them. 

Our  Father,  Hail  Mary,  Glory  be,  &c. 

EIGHTH  STATION. 
Jesus  speaks  to  the  women  of  Jerusalem. 
V.  We  adore  thee,  &c.      .  R.  Because,  &c 
Consider  how  Jesus  exhorts  these  women  to  weep, 
not  for  him,  but  for  themselves;  to  teach  thee  to 
weep  more  for  thy  sins  than  for  his  sufferings. 

0  JESUS,  give  me  tears  of  true  contrition,  that 
the  sorrow  I  feel  for  thy  sufferings  may  be  pro- 
fitable to  me. 

Our  Father,  Hail  Mary,  Glory  be,  &c. 


3r 


^u 


PARTICULAR  DEVOTIONS. 


NINTH   STATION. 
Jesus  falls  the  third  time. 
V.  We  adc/e  thee,  &c.        B.  Because,  &c. 
Consider  how  Jesus  falls  the  third  time,  enduring 
excruciating  pain,  to  atone  for  thy  obstinacy  in  con- 
'  tinually  committing  new  sins. 

0  JESUS,  now  I  am  firmly  resolved  to  give  up  sin 
forever,  so  as  not  to  cause  thee  new  suffering. 
Strengthen  mo  in  this  my  resolution,  and  by  thy 
grace  make  it  efiBcacious. 

Our  Father,  Hail  Mary,  Glory  he,  &c. 

TENTH   STATION. 

Jesus  is  stripped,  and  receives  gall  to  drink. 

V.  Wo  adore  thee,  &c.        R.  Because,  &e 
Consider  the  shame  Jesus  endured  in  being  stripped 

of  his  garments,  and  the  bitterness  of  the  wine  mixeJ 

with  myrrh  and  gall,  which  they  caused  him  to  dnnk. 

Thus  he  atoned  for  thy  immodesty,  and  thy  intemper- 

ance  in  eating  and  drinking. 

0  JESUS,  I  am  sorry  for  all  tl  c  sins  I  have  com- 
mitted by  sensuality.     I  promise,  with  thy  asmst. 
ance,  not  to  renew  thy  shame  and  suffering,  and  to 
live  henceforward  in  modesty  and  temperance. 
Our  Father,  Hail  Mary,  Glory  he,  &c. 


V.  ' 

Com 
when 
Cross, 
sacred 

ov. 

will  tc 

offend 

thing. 


V. 

Com 
on  the 

0"" 

w  m« 
my  lif< 
Only  g 
to  put 


^l&9Kld^l^f" 


S8. 


WAT  or  THE  CROSS. 


183 


le. 

jcause,  &c. 
d  time,  enduring 
obstinacy  in  con- 
ed to  give  up  sin 
EC  new  suffering, 
tion,  and  by  thy 

^ory  he,  &c. 


ELEVENTH   STATION. 
Jesus  is  nailed  to  the  Cross. 
V.  We  adore  thee,  &c.        R.  Because,  &c. 
Consider  the  dreadful  sufferings  Jesus  endured, 
when  the  Jews  stretched  his  bleeding  body  on  the 
Cross,  and  fastened  it  thereon  with  nails  through  his 
sacred  hands  and  feet. 

OJEST^S,  thou  sufferest  all  this  for  me ;  and  should 
I  suffer  nothing  for  thee  ?  Fasten  my  obstinate 
will  to  thy  Cross.  I '  firmly  resolve  never  more  to 
offend  thee,  and  for  the  love  of  thee  to  suffer  every 
thing. 

Our  Father,  Hail  Maru,  Glory  he,  <Scc. 


gall  to  drink. 
Because,  &o 
d  in  being  stripped 
of  the  wine  mixeJ 
lusedhim  to  drink. 
,  and  thy  intemper- 

.3  sins  I  have  com- 
ise,  with  thy  assist- 
d  suffering,  and  to 
,  temperance. 

Hhry  he,  &c. 


TWELFTH   STATION. 
Jesus  dies  on  the  Cross. 
V.  We  adore  thee,  &c.        R.  Because,  &c. 
Consider  how  Jesus,  afler  three  hours'  agony,  dies 
on  the  Cross  for  thy  salvation. 

0  JESUS,  since  thou  hast  sacrificed  thy  life  for 
me,  it  is  but  just  that  I  should  spend  the  rest  of 
my  life  for  thee.  And  this  I  firmly  purpose  to  do. 
Only  grant  me,  by  the  merits  of  thy  death;  the  grace 
to  put  my  resolution  in  practice. 

Our  Father,  Hail  Mary,  Glory  he,  due. 


mfmrntrntess^^^ 


134 


PARTICULAR   DKYOTIONS. 


THIRTEENTH    STATION. 
The  body  of  Jesus  is  taken  down  from  the  Cross. 
V.  Wc  adore  thee,  &c.        R.  Because,  &c. 
Consider  the  grief  of  the  :Mothcr  of  God,  when 
she  received  in  her  arin.s  the  body  of  her  divine  Son, 
all  pale,  covered  with  blood,  and  void  of  life. 

O:\I0ST  holy  Virgin,  obtain  for  me  the  grace  never 
more  to  crucify  Jesus  afresh  by  new  sins,  but  by 
the  practice  of  virtue  to  keep  him  ever  alive  in  mo. 
Our  Father,  Iltnl  Ma.i/,  Glori/  he,  d'c. 


FOURTEENTH   STATION. 
Jesus  is  lai^  in  the  sepulchre.  -    ;*>^ 

V.  Wc  adore  thee,  &c.         R.  Because,  &c. 
Consider  how  the  most  sacred  body  of  Jesus  was 
laid,  with  the  greatest  reverence,  in  the  new  grave 
prepared  for  it. 

0  JESUS,  I  thank  thee  for  all  thou  hast  suflfered 
in  order  to  mdeem  mc ;  and  I  beseech  thee,  grant 
that  I  may  prepare  myself  to  receive  worthily,  in 
holy  Communion,  the  Body  which  thou  hast  given 
for  me.     Take  up  thy  abode  forever  in  my  soul. 
Our  Father,  HaU  Mary,  Glory  he,  &c. 

Conclude  by  saying  five  times  Our  Father,  Hail  Mary,  and 
Glori/  be,  cjc,  to  gain  the  ludulgoncea. 


i 
{An  et 

I.  ( 
Fathei 
and  CO 

Ji. 

II. 
into  V 
robber 
on  us. 

li. 

III. 
Jews 
factor, 
mercy 

R. 

IV. 
and  m 
on  us. 

R. 

V. 
smittc 
purple 
with  c 

R. 


:ii'iit  Hpifrilf    t 


"W^ 


STEPS   OF  THE   PASSION. 


135 


m  the  Cross, 
iausc,  &0. 

of  God,  when 
her  divine  Son, 

of  life. 

I  the  grace  never 
lew  sins,  but  by 
er  alive  in  mc. 
•1/  he,  d'c. 

;. 

lire. 

cause,  &c. 
(dy  of  Jesus  was 
I  the  new  grave 

liou  hast  suflfered 
seech  thee,  grant 
sive  worthily,  in 
thou  hast  given 
:  in  my  soul. 
»ry  be,  &c. 

ier,  Hail  Mary,  and 

9. 


f  be  3\tp  of  mx  Samout's  '$ma\L 

(An  etceUenl  Dcrolioii  for  Fridays,  and  for  Lent,  com- 
posed by  Sf.  AnijHstiH.) 

I.  O  dearest  Jesus,  so  sorrowfully  praying  to  thy 
Father  in  the  (Jardcn,  whilst  trembling  with  agony, 
and  covered  with  a  sweat  of  blood ;  have  nuTcy  on  us. 

Ji.   IIuvi'  merri/  on  h.s,  Loril,  h<ir<;  mcrri/  on  us. 

II.  O  dearest  Jesus,  betrayed  by  a  traitor's  kiss 
into  wicked  hands,  seized  upon,  and  bound  like  a 
robber,  and  abandoned  by  thy  disciples  j  have  mercy 
on  us. 

li.  ITdVf.  merry  on  us,  Lnril,  have  merry  on  vs. 

III.  O  dearest  Jesus,  by  the  unjust  council  of  the 
Jews  found  guilty  of  death,  led  to  Pilate  as  a  male- 
factor, spurned  and  mocked  by  unjust  Herod  j  have 
mercy  on  us. 

li.  Ilaoe  merry  on  us,  Lord,  have  mercy  on  ua.-^\ 

TV.  O  dearest  Jesus,  stripped  of  all  thy  garments, 
and  most  cruelly  scourged  at  the  pillar ;  have  mercy 
on  us. 

7^.   Jfave  mercy  on  us.  Lord,  have  merry  on  ns. 

y.  O  dearest  Jesus,  crowned  with  thorns,  buffeted, 
smitten  with  a  reed,  blindfolded,  covered  with  a 
purple  garment,  derided  in  every  way,  and  satuiuted 
with  contempt ;  have  mercy  on  us. 

li.  Have  merry  on  us,  Lord,  have  merry  on  us. 


.!  .  ■ 


ifVilii^Miiimi- 


136 


PARTICULAR    DEVOTIONS. 


A'T.  0  dearest  Jesus,  lcs8  valued  than  the  robber 
Barabbas,  rejected  by  the  Jews,  and  unjustly  con- 
demned to  the  death  of  the  cross;  have  niorcy  on  U8. 

11.  nave  mrny  on  »(S,  hwd^  haw  mercy  on  m. 

VII.  0  dearest  Jesus,  laden  with  the  cross,  and 
led  to  thy  place  of  punishment  like  a  lamb  to 
slaughter;  have  mercy  on  us. 

A'.  ITuDC  mn-vy  on  hs.  Lord,  have  merry  on  vs. 

VIII.  0  dearest  Jesus,  ranUcd  among  thieves, 
blasphemed  and  derided  with  j^all  and  vinegar  in- 
sulted in  thy  thirst,  and  from  the  sixth  to  the  ninth 
hour  left  hanging  on  the  cross  in  dreadful  torment; 
have  mercy  on  us. 

R.  Ilnvc  merry  on  vx,  Lord,  have  merry  on  ns. 

IX.  0  dearest  Jesus,  extended  lifeless  on  tho 
gibbet  of  tho  cross,  in  presence  of  thy  holy  3Iother 
pierced  with  a  lance,  and  shedding  blood  and  water 
in  one  mingled  stream;  have  mercy  on  us. 

li.  nave  mercy  on  ns,  Lord,  have  mercy  on  m. 

X.  O  dearest  Jesus,  taken  down  from  the  cross, 
and  by  thy  virgin  Mother  bathed  with  tears  of  most 
bitter  sorrow;  have  mercy  on  us. 

11.  Have  merry  on  ns,  Lord,  have  mercy  on  ns. 

XI.  0  dearest  Jesus,  shrouded  with  stripes, 
marked  with  five  wounds,  embalmed  with  spices,  and 
laid  in  the  sepulchre;  have  mercy  on  us. 

R.  Have  merry  on  i(s,  Lord,  have  merry  on  ns. 
V.  Surely  he  hath  borne  our  infirmities, 
if.  And  carried  our  sorrows. 


U  pie 

Jews, 

bound 

8acrific( 

Caiphaj 

nesses, 

upon,  < 

blind  fo 

with  na 

among 

and  wo 

suftbriii 

morate 

Lord,  1 

where 

by  thy 

HolyC 

Amen. 


Stabat 

Juxta  c 

Dum 
Cujus 


^ 


18. 

Lhan  tlic  robber 
d  unjustly  con- 
vc  mercy  on  us. 
mercy  on  us. 

the  cross,  and 
like    a   lamb   to 

mere)/  on  vn. 
among   thieves, 
and  vinejiar  in- 
xth  to  the  ninth 
cadful  torment; 

mereij  on  us. 

lifeless  on  tho 
hy  holy  3Iotlier 
blood  and  water 
on  us. 

mereij  on  nx. 

from  the  cross, 
ith  tears  of  uiust 

'  mercy  on  us. 

d    with    Ktripes, 

i  with  spices,  and 

m  us. 

'.  mercy  on  us. 

rmitics. 


STEPS   OF  THE   PAS.SIOJf. 


PRAYER. 


137 


0(iOD,  who  for  the  world's  redemption  wast 
pleased  to  be  born,  circumcised,  rejected  by  the 
Jews,  betrayed  by  the  kiss  of  tho  traitor  Judas, 
boun  1  with  chains,  led,  like  an  innocent  lamb  to 
sacrifice,  and  shamefully  presented  before  Annas, 
Caiphas,  I'ilate,  and  Ilerod,  accused  by  false  wit- 
nesses, beaten  with  whips  and  buffets,  insulted,  spit 
upon,  crowned  with  thorns,  smitten  with  a  reed, 
blindfolded,  .stripped  of  thy  garments,  fastened 
with  nails  to  the  cross,  and  lifted  up  on  high,  reputed 
among  thieves,  made  to  drink  of  gall  aud  vinegar, 
and  wounded  by  a  lance : — 0 !  by  these  most  sacred 
sufferings,  which,  unworthy  as  I  am,  I  thus  comme- 
morate, and  by  thy  holy  cross  and  death,  deliver  me. 
Lord,  from  the  pains  of  hell,  and  deign  to  lead  me 
where  thou  didst  lead  that  thief  who  wius  crucified 
by  thy  side :  thou,  who  with  the  Father  and  tho 
Holy  Ghost,  livest  and  reignest  world  without  end. 
Amen. 


ST ABAT  MATER  DOLOROSA. 

Stabat  Mater  dolorosa, 

Juxta  crucem  lacrymosa, 

Dum  pcndobat  Filius. 
Cujus  uuimaui  gementem, 


PARTICULAR   DEVOTIONS. 

CmtriBtatam,  et  dolontcm,     All  Lis  bittor  an;zui.sh  bear- 

ing. 


Portransivit  gladiuH. 

0  fimim  tristiB  et  nffllcta 

Fuit  ilia  benedicta 

Muter  Unisonitit 
Quu!  moerebat.  ct  dolebnt, 

Pia  Mater  dum  vidcbat 

Natl  pojnas  inclyti. 


Now  at  length  tlio  sword 
liuH  paHB'd. 

0.  hov.'  sad  and  sore  dia- 

tressM 
Was  that    Mother    highly 

blest, 
Of  the  solo  begotten  One ! 
Christ    nb,>ve    in    torment 

hang>* ; 
She  beneath   beholds    the 

pangs 
Of   her   dying    glorious 

Son. 


Quis  est  homo,  qui  non  flo-    Is  there  one  who  would  not 

ret  ^^■'="P'  .         .      . 

Wliclm'd    in    miseries    so 

deep, 

Christ's  dear  Mother  to 

behold  ? 

Quis  non  posset  contristari,     Can   the  human   heart  re- 

Christi    Matrem    contem-    From  partaking  in  her  pain, 
pliiri 


Christi  Matrem  si  videret 
In  tanto  supplicio? 


Dolentem  cum  Filio? 
Pro  peecatis  suaj  gentis, 


In   that   Mother's    pain 
untold? 


Vidit  Jesum  in  tormontis, 
Et  flagellis  subditum. 


bruised,    derided,    cursed, 

d(;filed, 
She  beheld  her  tender  Child 
All  with  bloody  scouiges 
rent ; 

Vidit  suum  dulcem  natum    For  the  sins  of  his  own  na- 
tion, 

Moriendum,  desolatum.  ^-.S^-ft^i^^Sft 

Dum  cmisit  spiritum.  sent. 


Yah  Mai 

Me  sen! 
Fac,  1 

Fae  ut  1 

Inamar 

Ut  sil 

Sancai ! 

Crucilia 

Cordi 
Tui  Na 

Tam  di 

Poem 

Fac  me 
Crucifi; 

Done 
Juxta  c 
Et  me  1 

In  p 


Virgo  1 
Mihi  ji 
Fac 


NS. 

tor  anjiuish  bear- 
length  tlio  sword 

iiss'tl. 

ad  and  sore  dis- 
d 
Mother    highly 

lolo  bcfjotteii  One ! 

b.>ve    in    toinient 

s; 

■ath   beholds    the 

8 

•   dying    gloriouB 

me  who  would  not 

in    mifierics    so 

n  dear  Mother  to 
Id? 
human   heart  re- 

•taking  in  her  pain, 

it   Mother's    pain 
lid?      - 

derided,    cursed, 
ed, 

Id  her  tender  Child 
ith  Ijloody  scourges 

sins  of  h'sown  na- 

hann;indesohvtion, 
is  Sjpirit  forth   he 


A, 


STEPS  OP  THE  PASSION. 


139 


0  thou  Mother!    fount  of 

love! 
Touch  my  spirit  from  above, 
Make    my    heart    with 
tiiino  accord. 
Make  me  feel  as  thou  hast 
felt: 

In iimando Christum  Deum,     Make  my  soul  to  glow  and 

melt 


IVia  Mater,  fons  amoris, 

Me  sentiro  vim  doloris 
Fuc,  ut  tecum  lugeam, 

Fae  ut  nrdeat  cor  meum 


Ut  sibi  complaceam. 

Sancui  Mater,  istud  agas, 

Crucitixi  fige  plagas 

Cordi  meo  valide. 
Tui  Nati  vulnerati, 

Tam  dignati  pro  mo  pati, 

Poenas  mecum  divide. 


With  the  love  of  Christ 
my  Lord. 

Holy  Mother!    pierce  me 

through ; 
In  my    heart  each  wound 

renew 
Of  my  Saviour  crucified. 
Let  nu"  share  with  thee  his 

pain, 
Who  for  all  my  sins  was 

slain, 
Who  for  me  in  torments 

died. 


Fae  me  tecum  pic  Acre, 
Crucifixo  condolere, 


Donee  ego  viscro. 


Let  mo  mingle  tears  with 

theo. 
Mourning        Him        who 
mourn'd  for  me. 
All  the  days  that  I  may 
live : 
Juxta  crucem  tecum  stare.    By  the  Cross  with  thee  to 

stay, 
Et  me  tibi  sociare  There  with  thee  to  weep 

and  pray. 
In  planctu  desidero.  Is  all  I  ask  of  thee  to 

give. 

Virgo  virginum  prseclara,       Virgin  of  all  virgins  bleat! 

Milii  jam  non  sis  amara.        Listen  to  my  fond  request, 

Fae  me  tecum  plangere,        Let  me  share  thy  grief 

divine  p 


,  i'ii.'ir7iiiMii>ir'."(iiiiisi8'i''ii 


m 


PARTICULAR   DKVOTION8. 


Fnc  tit  portcm  ChriHti  inor- 

toin, 
Pa»Hu>tii»  fac  consortcni, 
Et  plagtts  reeulcro. 

Fao  me  plagis  vulncrari, 

Foe  me  cruce  inebriari, 

Fit  eruoro  Filii. 
Flainmis  no  urar  sucpeiisun 
Por  te,  Virgo,  siin  del'ensus 

In  die  judicii.      ^ 

Christe,  cum  sit  hincexirc, 

Da  per  Matrem  me  venire 

Ad  pahnam  viutoriiw. 
Qiumdo  corpus  moriotur, 

Fttc  ut  animiB  donetur 

Paradisi  gloria.    Amen. 


Let  mc,  to  my  latest  broatli, 

In  my  body  bear  the  death 
Of    that    <lying   ''ion.    of 
thine. 

Wounded  with    his    every 
■wound, 

Steep  my  houI  till  it  hath 
swiion'd 
In  Ills  very  blood  away  ; 

Be  to  mo,  O  Virgin,  nij;;!!. 

Lest  in  flames  I  burn  and 
die 
In  his  awful  judgment- 
day. 

Christ,  when  thou  shalt  call 
mo  hpi'.ce. 

Be  th.y  Mother  my  defence, 
Be  thy  Cross  my  victory ; 

Wiiile   my  body  "here  de- 
cays, 

May  niy  soul  thy  goodness 
praise. 
Safe    in    Paradise  with 
thee.    Amen. 


%\t  Sttjs  flf  our  Sabiour's  C^ilt)|oob. 

{An  excellent  Devotion  for  Adveiit,  and  until  Epiphany.) 

I.  O  dearest  Infant  Jesus,  from  the  bosom  of  the 

Father  descending  for  our  salvation,  conceived  of  the 

Holy  Ghost,  abhorring  not  the  Virgin's  womb,  Word 


iS. 


my  latent  broftth, 

ly  bear  the  deiitli 
,t    <lyiiig  '^"i   «f 


with    his   every 
111, 

Hoiil  till  it  hath 
n'd 

icry  bliiod  away  ; 
,0  Virgin,  ni;j;h, 
iiuies  I  burn  and 

awful  judginent- 


hcn  thou  shalt  call 
loi'.ce, 

[otlicr  my  defence, 

Cross  my  victorv; 

ly  body   here  dc- 

snul  thy  goodness 

He, 

in    Paradise  with 

.    Amen. 


d  until  Epiphany.) 

tlie  boHoni  of  the 

I,  conceived  of  the 

gin's  womb,  Word 


sp^mr'^cr,-.-!3i 


STKPS  OF  TIIK  CHILDHOOD,  ETC. 


141 


iii;iilo  flesh,  receiving  the  form  of  a  slave;  have  mercy 
oil  us. 

Ji.  Ilnvf  mercy  on  vs,  lu/nnl  Jp»u». 

II.  O  dearest  Infant  Jesus,  with  thy  Virgin  Mo- 
ther visiting  Elizubctii,  filling  John  the  Baptist,  t!»y 
Forerunner,  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  sanctifying  him 
while  yet  in  his  Mother's  womb;  have  mercy  on  ys. 

li.  Ilaoc  mviTi/  on  us,  Infant  Jtgiut. 

III.  O  dearest  Infant  Jesus,  nine  months  im- 
prisoned in  the  womb,  anxiously  expected  by  the 
Virgin  Mary  and  St.  Jo.seiih,  and  by  God  the  Father 
offered  for  the  world's  salvation ;  have  mercy  on  us. 

It.  Have  miny  on  us,  In/ant  JcHUg. 

IV.  O  dearest  Infant  Jesus,  born  in  Bethlehem  of 
the  Virgin  Mary,  wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes,  and 
laid  in  the  v  mger,  heralded  by  Angels,  and  visited 
by  Shepherds,  have  mercy  on  us. 

/?.  Have  merri/  on  ux,  Infant  Jems. 

V.  Odearest  Infant  Jesus,  aflcr  eight  days  wounded 
in  thy  circumcision,  called  by  the  glorious  name  of 
Jesus,  and  thus  foreshadowing  both  by  name  and 
blood  a  Saviou'.'s  office;  have  mercy  on  us. 

Ji.  Jfa  i;e  merry  on  «x.  Infant  Jc.miit. 

VI.  O  dearest  Infant  Jesus,  revealed  to  the  three 
Wise  men  by  a  star,  adored  by  them  on  thy  Mother's 
bosom,  and  presented  with  mystical  gifts  of  gold, 
frankincense,  and  myrrh;  have  mercy  on  us. 

R.  Have  mercy  on  u»,  Infant  Jems. 

VII.  O  dearest  Infant  Jesus,  presented  in  the 
temple  by  the  Virgin  Mother,  carossei^  in  the  arms 


fliUf'f  I  Viiiwii 


MJ^ 


142 


PARTirUIiAB    DEVOTIONS. 


of  Simeon,  and  by  Anna  the  prophetcsa  nmdo  known 
to  Israel ;  have  uiorcy  on  U8.  ' 

B.  Ilnrc  nurrj/  on  (/.i,  In/nut  Jrmt. 
VIII.  0  dearest  Infant  Jcsiw,  souj,'ht  for  by  wicked 
Herod  to  bo  put  to  death,  carried  by  Saint  .Kmeph 
with  thy  Mother  into  Kjrypt,  rescued  from  the  cruel 
8lau<,'htcr,  and  glorified  by  the  fame  of  the  martyred 
Innocents;  have  mercy  on  us. 

R.  Have  mini/  mi  m,  Infant  Jc»m. 
TX.  O  dearest  Infant  Jesus,  in  Kpypt  renminin,'? 
with  most  Holy  Miiry  and  the  Holy  Patriarch  JoHcph, 
until  the  death  of  Herod;  have  mercy  on  ua. 
A'.  Have  tnnii/  on  wx,  fn/<int  ./runs. 
X.  0  dearest  Infant  Jesus,  returnin;,'  back  from 
Egypt  to  the  land  of  I.^rael,  wciwicd  by  many  labors 
in  the  way,  and  retiring  into  the  city  of  Nazareth  to 
dwell  there ;  have  mercy  on  us. 

Ji.  Have  mervy  mi  m,  Jn/unt  J<m». 
i-    XI.  O  dearest  Infant  Jesus,  obediently  remaining 
in  the  holy  house  of  Nazareth,  there  dwelling  piously 
with  thy  parents,  and  rapidly  advancing  iu  wisdom, 
ago,  and  grace;  have  mercy  on  us. 
R.  lliiir.  mn-r,;  on  nx,  Infant  Jcsuh. 
XII.  O  dearest.  Infant  Jesus,  led  to  Jerusalem  at 
the  age  of  twelve,  there  sought  by  thy  Parents  with 
grvat  sorrow,  but  after  three  days  found  with  joy 
among  the  Doctors;  have  mercy  on  us. 
R.  Have  wi-nj  on  us,  Infant  Jems. 
v.  The  ^''  ord  was  made  flesh.     Alleluia. 
■     R.  And  dwelt  amumj  us.     Alleluia.        .      •«(  »»i. 


l\.  and 

grant,  w 
honor,  a 
saored  ii 
happily 
hast  pn 
Jesua  C 


EVERl 

heart  a  I 
this  for 
ore  the  i 

1.  Iti 
deemur : 
scriuUDb 
M.\RV  la 
her  a  ni 
what  oyi 
not  honi 
honored 
lii>l(ived 
whom  0 

2.  Th 
to  Marj 
erected 
glory,  h< 
estAblisI 
and  of  i 
the  prac 


'l.*,^ 


-J»^ 


Jk:!' 


iN8. 

tcsa  nmdo  kuown 

Hf. 

ijjtht  for  by  wiekod 
by  Saint  .IoHC|)h 
3(1  from  the  cruel 
3  of  the  martyred 

Kpypt  ronininiri_'5 
I'litriareb  JoHcph, 
rcy  on  us. 

urning  back  from 
cd  by  ninny  labors 
ity  of  Nazareth  to 

Kim. 

?dicntly  remaining 
c  dwelling  piously 
auoing  iu  wisdom, 

3d  to  Jerusalem  at 
f  thy  Parents  with 
,'s   found  with  joy 
1  us. 
.■j»«s. 
Alleluia. 


UM. 


.',r;,^  -„ 


DEVOTION  TO  THE   BLESSED   VIBOIN.        143 

ALMIOHTY  and  everlasting  Ood,  liOrd  of  heaven 
and  eartli,  who  revealest  thyself  to  the  humble; 
^runt,  wc  beseech  thee,  that  commemorating  with  duo 
honor,  and  following  with  worthy  imitation,  these  most 
sacred  mysteries  of  thy  Son,  the  Infant  Jesus,  we  may 
happily  arrive  at  that  heavenly  kingdom  which  thou 
hast  promised  to  thy  little  ones;  through  tbo  same 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


m  gtUfltifltt  to  t^e  §lessclr  l^irgin  liars. 

EvERV  true  and  pious  Catholic  will  proRerve  in  his 
heart  a  tender  devotion  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  and 
this  for  many  and  most  obvious  reasons,  among  which 
are  the  following: 

1.  It  is  Mary  who  gave  birth  to  Jesus  Christ  our  Re- 
deemiir :  she  is,  therefore,  the  true  Mother  of  Ood.  Think 
seriously  for  a  moment,  Christian,  on  these  few  words: 
Mary  is  the  Mother  of  Ood.  Could  Ood  bestow  on 
her  a  nol)Ier  name,  or  a  greater  dignity?  O  then,  with 
what  eyes  will  not  Jesusonc  day  '"4  dii  those  who  would 
not  honor  his  Blessed  Motln  although  he  himself  has 
honored  her  so  much!  I"  thorv,  indeed,  a  creature  more 
Imloved  by  Ood  than  Mn.  <r.  und  will  you  not  love  her 
whom  Ood  loves  so  mu(  »• 

2.  The  holy  Church  <>t  t««m  itself  teaches  us  devotion 
to  Mary.  How  mMtv  ohwjirhes  and  altars  have  been 
erected  in  her  hom*,  V>w  many  feasts  instituted  for  her 
glory,  how  many  ctMwfmternities  and  even  religious  orders 
established  under  her  name,  how  many  treasures  of  grace 
and  of  indulgeni'«s  have  been  attoohed  by  the  Church  to 
the  practice  of  honoring  Mary  1 


.^.i.i,ff.0,fr,i:^SM'ti:jl^i^ 


144 


PAETICULAR  DEVOTIONS. 


Has  not  God  performed  innumerable  miracles  through 
her  intercession,  as  so  many  privileged  places  of  devotion 
and  of  pilgrimage  show  us?  Have  not  kings  and  princes 
placed  their  states  under  her  protection?  All  who  truly 
revere  Jesus  Christ  raise  their  voices  in  honor  of  Mary. 
For  how  can  he  honor  the  Son,  who  despises  the  Mother? 
3.  Mary  is  our  uope.  The  Holy  Church  names  her  so, 
when  she  salutes  her  with  these  words:  "Hail,  our 
Hope !"  God  refuses  her  nothing  that  she  asks,  because 
he  18  her  Son.  Neither  will  she  refuse  any  thing  to  us, 
because  she  is  our  Mother.  Jesus  gave  her  to  us  for  our 
Mother,  with  these  words:  "Woman,  behold  thy  Son!" 
She  is  the  tenderest,  the  most  devoted,  the  most  com- 
passionate, and  most  loving  of  all  mothers.  Are  you  a 
great  sinner?  Do  not  despair  of  salvation  on  that  ac- 
count ;  pray  to  Mary,  the  refuge  of  sinners,  and  you  will 
not  sink  in  the  stormy  waves  of  the  sea  of  life.  Would 
you  grow  in  virtue,  ask  of  Mary,  the  queen  of  saints, 
and  she  will  certainly  obtain  grace  for  you.  Are  yoij 
troubled,  call  on  Mary,  the  consoler  of  the  unhappy,  and 
you  will  certainly  be  comforted.  .,,04 

"  Remember,  0  most  compassionate  Virgin,  at.  Au- 
gustine exclaims,  "  that  it  never  was  heard  that  any  one 
had  sought  for  refuge  under  thy  protection,  without  ob- 
taining relief  1"  ,  ...    J      X' 

Cultivate  carefully,  then,  in  your  heart,  this  devotion 
to  the  blessed  Mother  of  God,  and  be  sure  that  Mary  will 
obtain  for  you  great  graces  in  return  for  the  little  acts  of 
love  and  homage  which  you  offer  to  her.  In  particular, 
do  not  neglect  those  devotions  which  are  so  well  approved, 
and  so  generally  practised  by  devout  Catholics,  such  as 
the  Visits  to  the  Blessed  Virgin,  the  Litany,  and  the 
Rosary. 


f^pi^ml^Mit^-^-*^"''^''^'**-''*''-- 


These 
Blesi 
ing( 
cbuv 
it  nij 
fleet 
acce 
for  t 


Af 
piness 
and  gi 
in  the 
all  re( 
her  w 
of  gra 
also,  t 
this  g 
might 
age. 

[At  th 
orde 
God 

of  th 


imm^'^^'f' 


}NS. 


e  miracles  through 
i  phices  of  devotion 
t  kings  and  princes 
)n?    All  who  truly 

in  honor  of  Mary, 
tspises  the  Mother? 
lurch  names  her  so, 
words:  "Ilail,  our 
it  she  asks,  because 
se  any  thing  to  us, 
ve  her  to  us  for  our 
;  behold  thy  Sm !" 
ted,  the  most  com- 
jthers.  Are  you  a 
Ivation  on  that  ac- 
inners,  and  you  will 
sea  of  life.  Would 
le  queen  of  saints, 

for  you.  Are  you 
f  the  unhappy,  and 

,te  Virgin,"  St.  Au- 
heard  that  any  one 
tection,  without  ob- 

heart,  this  devotion 
sure  that  Mary  will 
for  the  little  acts  of 
ber.  In  particular, 
»re  so  well  approved, 
t  Catholics,  such  as 
he  Litany,  and  the 


«!*4e.4j».>*a-#(fci»«i*>.: 


VISITS  TO  THE  BLESSED  VIRQIN.  145 

VISITS  TO  THE  BLESSED  VIRGIN. 

(For  every  day  in  the  week.)    . 

These  Visits  usually  follow  immediately  after  those  to  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  (p.  117).  They  are  made  by  kneel- 
ing down  before  the  altar  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  in  the 
church,  or  before  any  image  of  hers,  in  whatever  place 
it  may  be,  and  devoutly  making  use  of  the  following  re- 
flect ious  and  prayers.  Those  who  cannot  always  have 
access  to  the  church,  will  do  well  to  keep  a  small  image 
for  this  purpose,  in  some  retired  part  of  the  house. 

FOR  SUNDAY. 

A  fertile  source  of  grace  which  it  is  our  great  hap- 
piness to  possess,  is  Mary  our  Mother,  so  rich  in  goods 
and  graces,  says  St.  Bernard,  that  there  is  not  a  man 
in  the  world  who  does  not  participate  in  them.  "We 
all  receive  of  her  fulness."  God  himself  has  filled 
her  with  grace,  as  the  Angel  said  to  her,  "  Hail !  full 
of  grace  I"  It  is  not  for  herself  alont>,  but  for  us 
also,  add'!  St.  Peter  Chrysologus,  that  she  received 
this  greai;  treasure  of  grace,  so  that  afterwards  she 
might  communicate  it  to  her  devout  followers  in  every 
age. 

Ejacidatory  Prayer. — Cause  of  oar  joy,  pray  for  ua. 

[At  the  end  of  each  visit,  repeat  the  following  prayer,  in 
order  to  obtaiu  the  powerful  patronage  of  the  Mother  of 
God:] 

MOST  holy  and  immaculate  Virgin,  my  mother 
Mary,  to  thee,  the  Mother  of  my  God,  the  Queen 
of  the  world,  the  advocate,  the  hope,  and  the  refuge 

13 


; ' 


___aaBtt«fi 


ut 


PAKTICULAE  DEVOTIONS. 


of  sinners,  I  have  recourse  to-day,  I,  who  am  the 
most  miserable  of  all.     I  render  thee  my  humble 
homage,  0  great  Queen,  and  I  thank  thee  for  all  the 
graces  which  thou  hast  bestowed  upon  me  until  now, 
particularly  for  having  delivered  me  from  hell,  which 
I  have  so  often  deserved.    I  love  thee,  O  most  amiable 
Sovereign,  and  for  the  love  I  bear  thee,  I  promise  to 
serve  thee  always,  and  to  do  all  in  my  power  to  make 
others  love  thee  also.     I  place  in  thee,  after  God,  all 
my  hopes.     I   confide   my   salvation   to  thy   care.. 
Accept  me  for 'thy  servant,  and  take  me  under  thy 
protection,  0  Mother  of  mercy,  and  since  thou  art  so 
powerful  with  God,  deliver  me  from  all  temptations, 
or  rather  obtain  for  me  the  strength  to  triumph  over 
them  until  death.     Obtain  for  me,  I  beseech  thee,  a 
perfect  love  for  Jesus  Christ.     To  thee  I  look  for 
grace  to  die  a  good  death.     0  my  Mother,  by  the 
love  which  thou  bearest  to  God,  I  beseech  thee  to  help 
me  at  all   times,  and  particularly  at  the   decisive 
moment  of  death.     Do  not  leave  me  until  thou  seest 
me  safe  in  heaven,  occupied  in  blessing  thee,  and 
singikig  thy  mercies  throughout  eternity.     Amen. 

N.B.— There  nre  Indulgences  attached    to    the    above 
prayer.     See  page  118. 

FOa   MONDAY. 

"  Whoever  is  a  Utile  one,  let   him   come   to  me." 

(Prov.  ix.)    Mary  engages  all  those  children  who  have 

need  of  a  mother  to  come  to  her,  as  to  the  most  tender 

9f  all  mothera.    The  love  of  all  the  mothers  in  the 


world,  I 
shadow 
each  01 
thou  wl 
tion  mi 
show  tl 
Ejar 
grace  t 


OST 

Severe 
inspire 
dost  n 
that  lii 
mise  li 
hear  r 
then,  1 
descrv 
my  lifi 
much 
give  u 
save  I 
own. 
I  hope 
Eja 


aSnaa'aBS'aVr'. 


I,  who  am  the 
ee  my  humble 
thee  for  all  the 
a  me  until  now, 
trom  hell,  which 

0  most  amiable 
5e,  I  promise  to 
'  power  to  make 
0,  after  God,  all 

1  to  thy  care.. 
!  me  uuder  thy 
iincc  thou  art  so 

all  temptations, 
to  triumph  over 
beseech  thee,  a 
thee  I  look  for 
Mother,  by  the 
sech  thee  to  help 
at  the  decisive 
until  thou  seest 
Bssing  thee,  and 
lity.  Amen. 
ed   to   the   above 


n  come   to  me. 
hildren  who  have 
>  the  most  tender 
le  mothers  in  the 


VISITS   TO   THE   BLESSED   VIRGIN. 


147 


world,  says  the  pious  Nieremberg,  is  no  more  than  a 
shadow  compared  with  that  love  which  Mary  bears  to  . 
each  one  of  us.  My  mother !  mother  of  my  soul ! 
thou  who,  after  God,  lovcst  me,  and  desirest  my  salva- 
tion more  than  all  the  world  beside,— 0  my  mother, 
show  thyself  to  be  indeed  a  mother. 

EJarulatori/  Trai/er.—O  Mary,  obtain  for  me  the 

grace  to  be  ever  mindful  of  thee.  i  f 

(Conclude  as  on  page  145.)  :vhv 

FOB  TUESDAY. 

0  swt.    "*  most  compassionate,  and  most  amiable 
Soverci.'  ;  H  what  tender  confidence  St.  Bernard 

inspiro;  ^'  -hen  I  have  recourse  to  thee!  Thou 
dost  rot  examine,  he  says,  the  merits  of  each  one 
that  las  recourse  to  thy  goodness,  but  thou  dost  pro- 
mise help  to  all  Avho  will  priiy  to  thee.  Thou  wilt 
hear  me  willingly,  therefore,  if  I  pray.  Behold, 
then,  my  petition  !  Listen  :  I  am  a  poor  sinner,  and 
deserve  a  thousand  hells.  I  desire,  however,  to  change 
my  life ;  I  wish  to  love  that  God  whom  1  have  so 
much  offended.  I  consecrate  myself  to  thy  service,  I 
give  myself  to  tlee,  all  miserable  as  I  am.  O  then, 
save  now  a  penitent  who  is  thine,  and  no  more  his 
own.  0  my  Queen,  hast  thou  heard  me?  Indeed, 
I  hope  thou  hast  both  heard  and  answered  me. 

Ejaculatory  i'r«^t'»-.— O  Mary,  I  am  thine,  save  me. 

(Conclude  as  on  page  145.)  ''"* 


i^,,,a;^Mif»g^i>^*i^  :«>^;rf^>^;^a)ii-s:a:  ;=tete«a.a'^-Mf  Vjis  a^'ftf^jvaa^ffiif  Bi, 


m 


PARTICULAR  DEVOTIONS. 


FOR  WEDNESDAY. 


St.  Bernard  Bay.s,  that  Mary  is  that  jolestial  ark 
which  will  surely  save  us  f'rdui  the  wreck  of  eternal 
damnation,  if  we  only  take  refuge  there  in  time.  The 
ark  which  saved  Noc  from  tho  universal  deluge  was 
the  type  of  Mary ;  but,  says  Hesychhis,  JMary  is  an 
ark  more  vast,  more  powerful,  and  more  charitable. 
The  ark  of  Noe  could  receive  only  the  few  men  and 
animals  who  were  saved  in  it,  but  Mary  receives  and 
saves  with  certainty  all  those  who  take  rcfugo  under 
her  protectic  .  How  unhappy  should  we  be  if  we 
had  not  Mary !  but,  O  my  Queen,  how  many  men  are 
lost !  And  why  ?  Because  they  will  not  have  re- 
course to  thee.  Who  would  ever  be  lost  that  had  re- 
course to  thee  ? 

Ejacnintory  Prot/er. — ^lost  Holy  Mary,  obtain  for 
us  that  we  all  may  hive  constant  recourse  to  thee. 

,  (Conclui  J  as  on  page  145.)        ,  ..(  », 


FOR  THURSDAY. 


J.,J..SV! 


What  comfort  I  find  in  my  troubles,  how  I  am  con- 
soled in  my  soi'ows,  what  strength  I  find  in  my 
temptations,  when  I  think  of  thee,  and  call  thee  to 
my  ait',  0  my  sweet  and  holy  mother,  IMary  !  O  saints 
of  Paradise,  you  had  great  reason  to  give  to  my  Sove- 
reign those  beautiful  names  of  "  Harbor  of  the  Af- 
flicted," like  St.  Ephraim ;  "  Remedy  of  our  Misery," 
and  "  Consolation  of  the  Unhappy,"  like  St.  Bona- 
venture  j  "  End  of  our  Tears,"   like  St.  German. 


Dear  IVl 
'jovercd 
out  virt 
fort  me, 
springs 
plcasinf! 
EJ,ia 
ther;  tl 


St.  B 
towards 
powerfi) 
compass 
with  p(; 
thou  arl 
art  botl] 
to  tlice 
Blosius 
fortify  1 
this  gr< 
me  alw! 
ready  t( 
to  me  w 
fully, 
surmoui 
strengtl 
lose  thi 
temptat 


m^iaisaiffgf'if. 


iS. 

lat  jolcstial  ark 
vreck  of  eternal 
re  in  time.  The 
LTHui  deluge  was 
uus,  JMary  is  an 
more  charitable, 
he  few  men  and 
ary  receives  and 
ke  refugo  under 
lid  we  be  if  we 
w  many  men  are 
ill  not  have  re- 
lost  that  had  re- 
Mary,  obtain  for 
Dursc  to  thee. 


i-) 


s,  how  I  am  con- 
li  I  find  in  my 
and  call  thee  to 
,  IMary  !  O  saints 
give  to  my  Sove- 
arbor  of  the  Af- 
^  of  our  Misery," 
"  like  St.  Bona- 
ke  3t.  German. 


VISITS  TO  THE  BLESSED  VIRGIN. 


149 


Dear  Mary,  console  me,  then,  for  I  see  myself  all 
'jovered  with  sins,  and  surroundea  by  enemies,  with- 
out virtue,  and  grown  cold  in  the  love  of  God.  Com- 
fort uie,  comfort  me !  Bring  me  the  consolation  which 
springs  from  the  beginning  of  a  new  life,  u  life  truly 
pleasing  to  thy  Son,  and  to  thee. 

EJdcii/aforj/  pmijer. — Chaiige  me,  Mary,  my  Mo- 
ther ;  thou  canst  do  it. 

(Conclude  as  on  page  145.) 


i»{««i 


FOR    FRIPAY. 


St.  Bernard  assures  us  that  the  charity  of  Mary 
towards  us  could  not  be  move  tender  nor  more 
powerful  than  it  is,  for  her  heart  is  alv;ays  full  of 
compassion  for  us,  and  her  good  will  is  accompanied 
with  power  to  help  us.  So  then,  most  pure  Queen, 
thou  art  rich  in  power,  atid  rich  in  compassion :  thou 
art  both  able  and  desirous  to  save  us  all.  I  will  pray 
to  thee  to-day  and  always,  in  the  words  of  the  devout 
Blosius  :  O  my  Sovereign,  protect  me  in  my  combats, 
fortify  me  in  my  weakness.  O  most  holy  JMary,  in 
this  great  contest  which  I  sustain  against  hell,  aid 
me  always :  but  if  ever  thou  scest  me  wavering  and 
ready  to  yiild,  O  my  Sovereign,  stretch  out  thy  hand 
to  me  without  delay,  and  sustain  me  still  more  power- 
fully. O  God,  what  temptations  still  remain  to  bo 
surmounted  until  death  !  Ah  !  Mary,  njy  refuge,  my 
strength,  and  my  hope,  never  permit  that  I  shouli^ 
lose  the  grace  of  God,  for  I  am  resolved,  in  all  my 
temptations,  U.  have  always  immediate  recourse  to  thee. 


s 


\< 


160         PARTICULAR  UKVOTION8. 

Ejaculatory  prayer.— lld^}   me,   Mary!      Mary! 

help  me! 

(Conclude  as  on  page  145.) 

FOR   8AT1:RDAY. 

The  blessed  Amadeus  says  that  Mary,  our  most 
glorious  Queen,  remains  continually  in  the  presence 
of  God,  as  our  advocate,  interposing  in  our  favor  the 
assistance   of   her   prayei-s,  which   are   all-powerful 
before  him.     For,  he  continues,  she  sees  our  miseries 
and  our  dangers,  and  in  her  clemency,  this  amiable 
Sovereign  has  pity  on  us,  and  comes  to  our  aid  with 
a  niothe^r's  love.     0  my  advocate,  and  my  most  tender 
mother,  it  is  then  true  that  thou  seest  the  n»iscriea 
of  my  soul,  the  dangers  by  which  1  am  surrounded, 
and  that  thou  prayest  for  me.     Pray,  yes,  pray  on, 
and  do  not  cease  to  pray,  until  thou  sec  me  safe  in 
Paradise,  there  occupied  in  praising  thee.     The  pious 
Blosius  assures  me  that  thou  art,  after  Jesus,  the 
sure  salvation  of  those  who  are  thy  faithful  servants. 
Ah !  the  grace  '  Mch  I  ask  of  thee  to-day  is,  that 
thou  wilt  grant  to  me  the  happiness  to  be  thy  faithful 
slave  until  death,  in  order  that  after  death  I  may  go 
to  bless  thee  in  heaven,  certain  there  to  be  no  more 
exposed  to  stray  away  from  thy  sacred  feet,  so  long 
as  God  is  God. 

Ejaculatory  prayer.— lldxs,  Mother  mine,  make 

me  ever  thine. 

(Conoluae  as  on  page  146.) 


The 

able,  ui 
to  St.  1 
beginn 
ever  si 
the  fai 
cases, 
indictt! 
The 
mannc 
togcthi 
prayer 
tatiiin 
ralile  j 
passioi 
vocal 
the  Lii 
or  1)()J 

The 
and  (li 
joyful 
teries. 
recitei 
three 
each  ( 
ten  fi.i 
is  rec' 
the  df 

Th« 
of  fivi 


>>i,ftiiii>Vii.'ii[.  IW 


^*a 


<8, 

Mary!     Mary! 

'•)  . 

Mary,  our  most 
in  the  presence 
in  our  favor  the 
are  all-powerful 
sees  our  miseries 
icy,  this  amiable 
s  to  our  aid  with 
i  my  most  tender 
leest  the  u»iscriea 
L  am  surrounded, 

■ayi  yes,  v^'-^y  ^^* 

a  sec  me  safe  in 
thee.  The  pious 
after  Jesus,  the 
faithful  servants, 
ee  to-day  is,  that 
to  be  thy  faithful 
!r  death  I  may  go 
ere  to  be  no  more 
3red  feet,  so  long 

)ther  mine,  make 
45.) 


TUE   R08ARV. 


161 


!  E^'vj; 


f  fee  ^mxu  flf  i\t  Sltsseb  Wm, 

( otherwise  called  "  the  Beads.'  ) 


The  Roaary  is  ono  of  the  most  beautiful,  most  profit- 
able, ttiid  most  popular  (.f  all  devotions.  It  was  revealed 
to  St.  Doiuinii;  by  the  divii^  Mother  ller^^elf,  about  the 
beKinniii};  of  the  thirteenth- century,  and  has  continued 
ever  sime  to  be  so  general  a  favorite  witli  all  classes  of 
the  faithful,  that  to  neglect  it  may  he  nttvibutcd,  in  most 
cases,  to  a  lack  of  piety,  whilst  to  despise  it  is  the  sure 
indication  of  an  uncatliolic  spirit. 

The  Rosary,  when  practised  in  the  most  pe. 
manner,  consists  of  two  distinct  modes  of  prayer  joined 
together  in  one  exercise.  It  is  a  cotnbinaiion  of  mental 
prayer,  or  meditation,  with  vocal  prayer.  The  medi- 
tation is  made  by  the  consideration  of  (he  most  memo- 
rable and  touching  "  mysteries"  or  events  in  the  life, 
passion,  and  victory  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Redeemer.  The 
vocal  prayer  consists  of  the  recitation,  on  the  beads,  ot 
the  LoV.l's  Prayer,  the  Hail  Mary,  aud  the  Gloria  Patri, 
or  Doxology.  . 

The  Mysteries  to  be  meditated  are  fifteen  m  number, 
and  dividiMi  into  three  parts,  which  are  ciinied  the  five 
joyful,  the  five  sorrowful,  and  the  five  ^vjorious  mys- 
teries. The  rosary-be.uls  on  which  the  vocal  prayers  are 
recited  are  also  divided,  in  a  corresponding  manner,  into 
three  parts,  and  each  part  into  five  decades  (or  tens), 
each  decade  consisting  of  one  bead  for  the  Pater,  and 
ten  for  the  Aves.  The  Gloria  at  the  end  of  every  decade 
is  recited  on  the  same  bead  as  the  Pater  which  begins 
the  decade  that  follows. 

The  Chaplet,  or,  as  it  is  sometimes  called,  "  the  Rosary 
of  five  ■!  cades,"  constitutes  only  a  third  part  of  the  full 


l''oi»llr?ii'''KiV 


ik 


152 


I'ARTlCULAtt   DEVOTIONS. 


RoHarv  fiiid  is  tlio  coinmor  form  in  which  tho  bonds  are 
miul.i  un-l  usimI  at  tlie  piertiit  (!iiy,  it  not  being  usual  to 
recite  iiim  i'  iliaii  one  part  lit  n  tiiiio. 

TlioM-  wlio  mo  lu-fiistonied  Ut  reeito  weekly  tl'o  Chap- 
lot  or  RcHivry  of  Hvo  dcfiidcs,  blessed  in  the  ordinarv 
manner,  sinin  iin  in<hil;!;enee  of  one  hundred  davs  oaeh 
time  AVe  siiv,  lile.s.wd  in  (he  onliniiri/  iiiaiiiin;—Un-  the 
Rosa'rvcan  bo  blessed,  by  prieBt^  havinj:  the  faculties, 
with  the  ample,  so  called  Pai)nl_  and  Bridgotme  mdul- 
genecs,  <"ir  wliich  see  pi>.  104,  10'). 


himself, 
where  is 
of  love 
Mother  ( 
who  bee 
hell,  obi 
our  heai 

Then  sa; 
in  hon 
love  ol 


''i 


A  METHOD  OF  PAYING  THE  ROSARY,  WITH 
THE  MYSTERIES.        .  • 

[By  Si.  Alphonsiis  Liguori.] 

TakinB  your  bends  in  your  right  bond,  by  the  medal  or 
cross,  bless  vimrself,  and  say,  "  /■»  Hie  """"'  "/  (I'f  t'o- 
ther" &c.  TlifU  recite,  by  way  of  introduction,  the 
Creld.  1  Puter,  'A  .liYS.  and  1  Utorm;  after  wLicli,  you 
go  on  with  the  meditation  of  the  uiyslencs,  and  the 
recitation  of  the  decades,. as  follows: 

THE  FIVE  JOYFUL  MYSTERIES. 

THE  MESSAGE  OF  THE  ANOEL. 
In  this  mystery  wc  contemplate  how  the  blessed 
Viririn  Mary  recclvud  from  the  Archanj;el  Gabriel 
the  "news  that  she  should  conceive  and  brin-,'  forth 
into  the  world  our  Lord  Jchus  Christ.  O.the  tender 
pity  of  our  God,  who  mi<tht  have  saved  us  by  send- 
in"  an  angel  to  redeem  us,  but  chose  rather  to  come 


In  th 
Virgin  '. 
cousin, 
her,  and 
of  Mary 
Happy 
visit  I 
will  bo  ] 
them. 

Sa.v  now 
on  you 


In  tl 
Mary  bi 
the  stab 
stall.     ' 


jSECW 


-i-^ 


th  tlio  boadg  are 
t  being  usual  to 

eckly  tl'o  Chap- 
iii  the  ordinarv 
idrcil  iliivn  onen 
uaiiitir. — t'lir  the 
\ti  tlio  fiu'ultiea, 
itidyictiue  indul- 


ISA11Y,WITH 


,  by  the  medal  or 
le  iiaiiir  of  the  Fa- 
introdiiction,  the 
lifter  wliicli,  you 
yslerics,  aud  the 


2R1ES. 
NGKL. 

how  tlic  blessed 
■chanjfcl  Gabriel 
aud  bring  forth 
;.  O,  the  tender 
ivcd  UH  by  send- 
e  rather  to  come 


THK   E08ABY. 


153 


himself,  and  to  die  for  our  salvation.  But,  alas! 
where  is  the  gratitude  of  men,  where  is  that  return 
of  love  we  owe  to  a  God  so  full  of  mercy  ?  Holy 
Mother  of  God,  ho  full  always  of  love  to  Jesus  Christ, 
who  became  thy  Son  that  ho  might  deliver  us  from 
hell,  obtain  for  us  the  grace  to  love  him  also  with  all 
our  heart. 

Then  say  on  your  heads,  1  Pater,  10  Aven,  and  1  Gloria, 
in  honor  of  iho  divine  Mother,  and  to  obtain  this  holy 
love  of  God. 

THE    VISITATION. 

In  this  mystery  wo  contemplate  how  the  blessed 
Virgin  Mary,  having  learned  that  St.  Elizabeth,  her 
cousin,  was  with  child,  set  out  immediately  to  visit 
her,  and  remained  with  her  three  months.  The  visit 
of  Mary  was  the  source  of  grace  to  thi.;  whole  family. 
Happy  indeed  is  every  .soul  which  Mary  deigns  to 
visit !  Let  us  pray,  then,  to  our  dear  Lady,  that  she 
will  be  pleased  to  visit  our  souls,  to  sanctity  and  save 
them. 

Say  now  to  this  intention,  1  Pater,  10  Avcs,  aud  1  Gloria, 
on  your  beads. 

'"  "in.  ,-^':^ 

THE   BIRTH   OF   OUR   LOUD. 

In  this  mystery  we  contemplate  how  the  Virgin 
Mary  brought  forth  our  Redeemer,  at  midnight,  in 
the  stable  of  IJethlehcm,  between  two  animals  of  the 
stall.     When  the  time  of  her  delivery  arrived,  Mary 


BftlBftiS'iiif^H    ^ 


tfi4 


PABTICUIiAR  DEVOTIONS. 


was  in  tho  city  of  Be»b'ehein,  but,  being  very  poor, 
waH  unable  to  proi'iuo  any  lodging,  ho  tliat  nhe  wiw 
obliged  to  Uike  shelter  in  a  cave,  wbicb  was  used  as 
u  >table  for  eattl.s  and  tbere  hbe  gave  birtb  to  the 
■  Son  of  God,  and  laid  hiui  on  a  bed  of  straw  in  the 
manger.  It  pleased  our  Lord  JesuH  Christ  to  come 
into  the  world  in  the  form  of  a  babo,  and  in  a'uanger, 
in  order  that  sinners  might  have  more  confidence  to 
approach  bini.  Sinners  then  that  we  are,  let  U8  take 
courage,  and  beseech  the  blessed  Virgin  to  obtain  for 
us  a  true  and  unchanging  eonfidcnee  iu  tho  mercy 
of  her  Son,  oui  Redeemer. 

1  Paler,  10  Av(»,  and  1  Gloria,  on  the  beads. 


IV. 


illic 


TIIK  PRESENTATION  IN  THE  TEMPLE. 
In  this  mystery  we  contemplate  how,  forty  days 
after  tho  birth  of  our  liOrd,  the  blessed  Virgin,  that 
she  might  fulfil  tlie  ])vccept  of  the  purification,  offered 
her  divine  Son  in  the  temple,  and  placed  him  in  the 
arms  of  the  aged  Simeon.  Mary  had  no  need  to  be 
purified,  because  she  was  always  free  from  stain;  but 
in  order  to  oboy  tho  law,  and  through  humility,  she 
went  to  be  purified,  and  to  appear  sullied,  like  other 
women.  Since,  then,  Ma/y,  who  wa.s  so  pure,  was 
not  ashamed  to  appear  as  if  she  needed  to  be  purified, 
how  shall  we  ever  be  ashamed  to  confess  our  sins? 
Let  us  pw  to  the  blessed  Virgin  while  we  recite 


this  nox 
como  ev 
1 


In  thi 

lost  hur 

found  hi 

of  tho  c 

having 

with  th 

years  oh 

days,  th 

and  tear 

never  h 

sencc,  ai 

tears.     ( 

•search  i 

when  he 

in  this  V 

to  the  b! 

have  ios 

a  true  sc 

Recite  1 
then  c< 


0 


GO 

and 


jpi'jBtt' 


)Na. 

being  very  pooT, 
HO  that  Mhe  wax 
hich  WU8  UHcd  as 
uve  birth  to  the 
l1  of  straw  in  the 
18  Christ  to  conic 
iinil  in  a.  'nnngcr, 
lore  confidcncu  to 
'e  nro,  let  us  take 
rgin  to  obtain  for 
CO  in  the  mercy 

D  the  bcada. 


E   TEMPLE. 

c  how,  forty  days 
esse  J  Virgin,  that 
urilication,  offered 
placed  him  in  the 
had  no  need  to  1)C 
je  from  stain ;  but 
ugh  humility,  she 
sullied,  like  other 
was  so  pure,  was 
■dcd  to  be  purified, 
confess  our  sins? 
n  while  we  recite 


THE   ROBAHY. 


155 


this  next  d^oudc,  that  she  will  help  us  always  to  over- 
come every  repugnance  to  confess  our  sins.  s  »« 
1  Pater,  lU  Avet,  aud  1  Gloria,  ou  the  beads. 

TUB  FINDINQ  IN  TUB  TEMPtB. 
In  this  uiyntury  wo  tontoaiplate  how  Mary,  having 
lost  Iu!r  Hon,  sought  for  him  during  three  days,  and 
found  him  again  the  third  day,  disputing  in  the  midst 
of  the  doctors.  The  blessed  Virgin  and  St.  Joseph, 
having  gone  to  Jerusalem  to  visit  the  temple,  took 
with  them  the  little  child  Jesus,  then  only  twelve 
years  old.  On  their  return,  they  lost  him.  For  three 
days,  then,  they  sought  after  him,  with  many  sighs 
and  tears,  and  found  him  at  last  in  the  temple.  Mary 
never  lost  the  grace  of  her  Son,  but  only  his  pre- 
sence, and  nevertheless,  she  sought  after  him  with 
tears.  O,  how  much  greater  reason  the  sinner  has  to 
.search  for  Jesus  Christ,  and  that  with  many  teara, 
when  he  has  lost  his  grace  !  Whoever  seeks  for  him 
in  this  way,  will  find  him  surely.  Let  us  pray,  then, 
to  the  blessed  Virgin  for  so  many  poor  sinners  who 
have  lost  Jesus  Christ,  that  she  may  obtain  for  them 
a  true  sorrow  for  their  sins. 

Recite  1    Paler,  10  Ave»,  and  1  Gloria,  on  the  beads;  and 
then  conclude  with  the  following  prayer : 


0 


PRATER. 
GOD !  whoso  only  begotten  Son,  by  his  life,  death, 
aud  resurrection,  has  purchased  for  us  the  re- 


IM  r.MlTlOlII.All   PK.VOTKlNH. 

wanlH  of  ctenml  life:  prnnf,  wo  bcHcecl^  thoc,  that 
while  we  ineaitate  up..n  tlune  nijHtcrioH  in  the  n»)Ht 
h..ly  Ilosury  .)f  tho  nioBHcd  Virgin  Mury,  we  may 
imitntfi  what  they  ci.ntnin,  and  obtain  what  they 
prouiise:  through  tho  Bumo  CUribt  our  Lord.    Aincn. 


THE  FIVE  SORROWFUL  MY8TERIE8. 

In  the  name  of  tho  Father,  &c. 
The  Creed,  1  Pater,  3  Avei,  and  1  Gloria. 


f  » 


THE  AGONY   IN   THE  OARDEN. 
In  the  first  sorrowful  mystery,  wc  contemplate  ho^ 
Jesus  Christ  sweat  drops  of  blood,  when  praying  in 
the  Garden  of  Olives. 

Our  Lord  was  seized  with  such  gn-at  sadness  in 
the  Garden  of  Olives  that,  as  he  said,  it  was  enough 
to  take  away  his  life.  "  My  »oul  is  mrrowfnl  even 
unto  death."  What  was  it,  then,  afflicted  Jesus 
Christ  so  much  in  the  garden  ?  What  was  it  made 
him  sweat  those  drops  of  blood  ?  It  was  the  sight 
of  our  sins  that  caused  hito  this  cruel  agony.  Let 
us  unite  our  sorrow  with  that  of  Jesus  Christ.  Let 
us  beseech  the  Blessed  Virgin  to  obtain  for  ua  such 


^ib^ 


SH. 

Hcecl^  thoc,  that 
cries  in  tliu  inoHt 
Mary,  wo  may 
Dtiiiii  whut  they 
ur  Lord.    Amen. 


THE   ROHARY. 


157 


IfSTERIKS. 

or,  &c. 
1 1  aioria. 


lRDEN. 

c  contemplate  how 

,  when  praying  in 

I  great  sadness  in 
aid,  it  was  enough 
IS  norrow/ul  eirn 
in,  afflicted  Jesua 
What  was  it  made 
It  was  the  sight 
cruel  agony.  Let 
Jesus  Christ.  Let 
obtain  for  us  such 


a  trtio  and  lasting  Rorrow  for  our  sins,  that  wc  may 
never  more  give  our  Saviour  any  cau^e  to  weep  ibr 

us. 
Then  say  un  your  beads  1  rattr,  10  Avtt,  and  1  O'loria. 

II. 

THE  SCOUUCIINO  AT  THE  PILLAR. 
In  the  Hocond  sorrowful  mystery,  wc  contemplate 
how  Jesus  was  cruelly  scourged  in  the  house  of  I'ilatc, 
whore,  according  to  the  revelation  made  to  St.  Hridget, 
he  reeeivod  more  than  (3,000  blows.  This  scourging 
was  so  cruel,  that  his  sacred  Body  became  like  a 
leper's,  that  is  to  say,  one  continuol  wound  from 
head  to  foot,  according  to  the  prophecy  of  Isiiius, 
"And  wc  have  ihnwjht  him  tm  it  were  a  Upcr."  Holy 
writers  assure  us  that  Jesus  Christ  was  pleased  to 
suffer  this  groat  punishment,  especially  to  satisfy  for 
the  sins  of  men  against  chastity.  Alas!  alas!  the 
impurities  of  sinners  are  the  scourges  which  mado 
our  Saviour  suffer.  01  let  us  pray  to  the  Blessed 
Viriiin  to  deliver  us  from  this  vice  which  makes  hell 
so  full,  and  to  aid  us  in  the  time  of  temptation. 
Keoite  1  Paler,  10  Ave>,  and  1  Oloria,  on  the  beads. 

in.  .  V 

THE  CROWNINO   WITH   THORNS. 
In  the  third  sorrowful  mystery,  we  contemplate  how 
Jesus  Christ  was  crowned  with  thorns,  and  treated 
like  a  mock  king.     After  having  been  eoourgod,  he 

14 


«.l 


[llH 


^.  ..r...^A  .rii^,i,i^:,ii^e^>^r^iS?^Mmif«imf^^  *■ 


158 


PARTICULAR   DEVOTIONS. 


was  made   i.>  sit  Vipon  a  stone  step;  they  put  "a  reed 
in  his  hand  to  represent  a  sceptre,  a  rag  upon  his 
shoulders  for  a  royal  mantle,  and  on  hi?  head,  in 
plauo  of  a  crown,  a  wreath  of  thorns,  which  they 
struck  with  canes  to  make  them  penetrate.      The 
soldiers  then  insulted  him,  siiyinj:,  "Jlni/.'  Kiiuj  of 
the  Jews,"  and  buffeted  him.     .Sinners  do  the  same; 
for  they  confess,  but,  scarcely  risen  from  the  feet  of 
their  confessor,  they  go  home  from  the  church  to 
give  Jesus  Christ  new  blows  on  the  face.     Let  us 
beseech  the  Blessed  Virgin  to  obtain  for  us  that  we 
may  die  sooner  than  ever  offend  our  Lord  any  more. 
fr;'!'-'  VFater,  lOAves,  and  1  Gloria,  on  the  beads. 

The  carrying  of  the  cross. 

In  the  fourth  sorrowful  mystery,  we  contemplate 

how  Jesus  Christ,  having  been  condemned  to  death 

by  Pilate,  was  made  to  bear  the   cross  upon   his 

shoulders.    With  j^rcat  affection  Jesus  embraced  this 

cross,  to  satisfy  foi^  our  sins.     It  is  therefore  just 

that  we,  in  our  turn,  to  satisfy  for  the  offences  which 

we  have  given  him,  should  embrace  the  crosses  which 

God  sends  us.     Let  us  pray  Mary  to  obtain  for  us 

a  holy  spirit  of  resignation,  and  patience  under  every 

trial. 

1  Pater,  10  Ave;  and  1  Gloria,  on  the  beads. 


In  tl 
how  Jes 
was  stri 
for  love 
Mother 
suffered 
always  i 
often  1( 
my  Jes 
us  praj 
the  gra 
Christ : 

I  Pcier, 

concli 
Joyfu 


.«i« 


In  tl 
the  thi 
umpha 
glory 


tSKfnSg-Ji 


NS. 


they  put  "a  rcccl 
,  a  rag  upon  his 

on  hiif  head,  in 
rns,  which  they 
penetrate.  The 
"Jliiil!  Kliuj  of 
lers  do  the  same ; 

from  the  feet  of 
Bi  the  church  to 
he  face.  liCt  us 
lin  for  us  that  we 
r  Lord  any  more. 

n  the  beads. 


CROSS. 

jy  we  contemplate 
ndcmncd  to  death 
!  cross  upon  his 
tsus  embraced  this 

is  therefore  just 
the  offences  which 
I  the  crosses  which 
y  to  obtain  for  us 
tience  under  every 

on  the  beads. 


THE   BOSARY. 


ii^i- 


159 


THE   CRUCIFIXION    OF   OUR   LORD. 

Tn  the  fifth  sorrowful  mystery,   wo   contemplate 

how  Jesus  Christ,  having  come  to  the  hill  of  Calvary, 

was  stripped,  and  nailed  to  the  cross,  where  he  died 

foi  love  of  us,  in  the  presence  of  Mary,  his  afflicted 

Mother.     Consider  what  a  bitter  death  our  Saviour 

suffered  to  purchnse  our  love.     Let  us  keep  by  us 

always  some  beautiful  imago  of  Jesus  crucified,  and, 

often  looking  at  it,  let  us  say  to  him:  I  love  thee, 

my  Jesus,  because  thou  hast  died  for  mo.     Now,  lot 

us  pray  that  afflicted  Mother  Mary  to  obtain  for  us 

the  gruee  to  think  often  of  the  dying  love  of  Jesus 

Christ  for  us. 

XPvtfr,  10  .1  I'M,  and  I  G'lorin,  on  tbo  beads;  and  then 
conclude  with  tie  same  Prayer  given  at  the  end  of  the 
Joyful  Mysteries,  page  155. 


THE  FIVE  GLORIOUS  MYSTERIES. 

In  the  name  of  the  Father,  &c.  '   ■ 

The  freed,  \  Pater,  3  Aves,  and  1  Gloria. 

V. 

I-  ' 

THE   RESURRECTION    OF   OUR   LORD. 

In  the  first  glorious  mystery,  we  contemplate  how, 
the  third  day  after  his  death,  Jesus  rose  again  tri- 
umphant and  glorious,  to  die  no  more.  Consider  the 
glory  of  our  Redeemer  when   he  arose  from  the 


',ii 


.-ftMi;N!.m^i&mj:mm,. 


160 


PARTICULAR   UK  VOi  lU.NS. 


sepulchre,  after  having  vauquished  Satan,  and  deli- 
vcr(!(]  the  huuiau  race,  which  that  t^'vant  lield  in 
bondaj^e.  O!  how  great  is  tlie  folly  of  the  sinner, 
who,  luiving  been  delivered  once  from  the  i)0wer  of 
the  devil,  is  willing  to  become  his  slave  again  for 
gome  wretched  gain,  or  for  the  passing  pleasures  of 
this  world  I  Let  us  pray  the  Virgin  iMary  to  unite 
us  so  closely  by  love  to  Jesus  Christ,  that  we  may 
never  again  by  a  mortal  sin  become  the  slave  of 
Lucifer. 

Ray  on  your  beads  for  this  intention,  1  Pater,  10  Ave>,  and 
1  Gloria.  • 

THE   ASCENSION   OP   OUR   LORD   INTO   HEAVEN. 

In  the  second  glorious  mystery  wo  contemplate 
how  Jesus  Christ,  forty  days  after  his  ro>urrcction, 
ascended  into  heaven  in  triumph,  in  the  ■•iuht  of  his 
31  other,  and  of  his  discii-lcs.  Kefore  -ic-^us  Christ 
died  for  us,  Paradise  was  closed  against  us;  but  by 
his  death,  Jesus  has  opened  it  for  all  those  who  love 
him.  Ah !  what  a  pity  that  after  our  Saviour  has 
suffered  so  much  to  obtain  this  Paradise,  this  happy 
kingdom  for  us,  so  many  f'oolisli  sinners  should  re- 
nounce it,  and  give  themselves  up  to  hell,  for  a 
worthless  pleasure,  for  a  mere  nothing.  Let  us 
beseech  our  dear  Lady  to  obtain  for  us  the  light  to 
sec  clearly  how  miserable  are  the  goods  of  this 
world,  and  how  great  the  delights  which  God  ofifers 
in  the  world  to  come,  to  those  who  love  him. 
1  Paler,  10  Aves,  and  1  Gloria,  on  the  beads. 


In  th 

Jesus  C 
sent  do' 
Ajiostle 
Before 
so  feebl 
of  Jesu 
him,  ai 
had  all 
inflame 
generoi 
"  JJe  if/ 
feels  n 
Let  us 
Ghost 
crosses 


In  t 

how  3! 
.Tesus  ' 
by  aua 
of  pea' 
all  hoi 
sins  w 


Satan,  and  deli- 
,  tyrant  lield  in 
ly  ol"  the  sinner, 
ni  tlic  i)Ower  of 
slave  again  for 
ling  pleasures  of 
n  iMary  to  unite 
ist,  that  wo  may 
me  the  slave  of 

Pater,  10  Avea,  and 


NTO   HEAVEN. 

we  contemplate 
his  resurrection, 

I  the  .-iglit  of  his 
brc  Jesus  Christ 
ainsf  us;  but  by 

II  those  who  love 
our  Saviour  has 

adisc,  this  happy 
nners  should  re- 
p  to  hell,  for  a 
othiug.  Let  us 
)r  us  the  light  to 
c  goods  of  this 
which  God  ofifers 
love  him. 
n  the  beads. 


THE   ItOSARY. 


161 


Hi 


THE  MISSION  OF  THE  HOLY  GHOST. 
In  the  third  glorious  mystery,  we  contemplate  how 
Jesus  Christ,  seated  at  the  right  hand  of  his  Father, 
sent  down  the  Holy  (Jhost  to  the  chamber  where  the 
Apostles,  with  the  A'irgin  Mary,  were  assembled. 
Before  receiving  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Apostles  were 
so  feeble,  so  cold  in  the  love  of  God,  that  at  the  time 
of  Jesus'  passion,  one  betrayed  liim,  another  denied 
him,  and  all  abantloned  him.  But  as  soon  as  they 
had  all  received  the  Holy  Ghost,  they  were  so  much 
inflamed  with  love,  that  they  gave  up  their  lives 
generously  for  Jesus  Ci.rist.  St.  Augustine  says, 
"lie.  who  lorea  does  not  hthor."  He  who  loves  God 
feels  no  affliction  under  crosses,  but  rejoices  rather. 
Let  us  ask  of  >Liry  to  obtain  for  us  from  the  Holy 
Ghost  the  gift  of  his  divine  love,  for  then  all  tho 
crosses  of  this  life  will  seem  sweet  to  us. 

1  Paler,  10  Aves,  and  1  Gloria,  on  the  beads,      ^ 

J"HE  ASSUMPTION  OF  OUR  BLESSED  LADY. 
In  the  fourth  glorious  mystery,  wc  contemplate 
how  Mary,  twelve  years  after  the  resurrection  of 
Jesus  (Uirist,  departed  this  life,  and  was  carried  up 
by  angels  to  heaven.  The  death  of  Mary  was  full 
of  peaco  and  consolation,  because  her  life  had  been 
all  holy.  Our  death  will  not  be  like  hers,  for  our 
sins  will  be  then  a  subject  of  alarm.     But  if  we 

14» 


"rf^r^^-^itiyS- 


fti 


TARTICULAR   UEV0TI0N8. 


abandon  our  sins,  and  consecrate  ourselves  to  the 
service  of  Mary,  then  that  good  Mother  will  succor 
and  comfort  us  in  that  last  moment,  as  she  has  done 
already  to  so  many  of  her  faithful  servants.  Let  us 
place  ourselves,  then,  under  her  protection,  with  tho 
firm  purpose  to  amend  our  lives,  and  lot  us  ask  her 
now  to  assist  us  in  the  hour  of  our  death. 

1  Pater,  10  Aveg,  and  1  Gloria,  on  the  beads. 


V. 
THE  CORONATION  OF  OUR  BLESSED  LADY. 
In  the  fifth  glorious  mystery,  we  consider  how 
Mary  was  crowned  by  her  divine  Son,  and  we  con- 
template her  glory  among  the  saints.  When  Mary 
was  crowned  in  heaven  by  the  hand  of  God,  she  waa 
appointed  also  to  be  our  advocate:  for  this  reason, 
St.  Amadous  says,  that  she  prays  for  us  incessantly. 
It  is  true  that  Mary  prays  for  all  men,  but  she  prays 
especially  for  those  who  have  recourse  confidently  to 
her  intercession.  Let  us  love,  then,  to  say  over  aud 
over  again  with  St.  Philip  Neri :  IMary,  Mother  of 
God,  pray  to  Jesus  for  us;  and  while  we  recite,  this 
last  decade  of  the  Rosary,  let  us  repeat  with  fervor 
those  words  of  the  holy  Church,  Iloly  Mary,  Mother 
of  God,  pray  for  us  ! 

Recite  1  Pater,  10  Aves.  and  1  Gloria,  on  the  beads,  and 
then  conclude,  as  before,  at  the  end  of  the  Joyful  Mys- 
teries, p.  165. 


ANOTI 
S.\Y 
lUE^ 

Anotb 

tho  Mys 

each  dec 

tlie  "Min 

Tl,.>  f( 

usual  w 

tlic  Pai 

on  with 

When 

say  tiio 

^lary,  fi 

thou  an 

woml),  t 

an  aiigei 

now,  ani 

docado, 

&c.,  say 

to  Eliza 

t/ien  at  1 

sent  in  t 

ill  I  lie  if 

with  th 

page  ) ' 

Whei 

MystEn 

cade,  " 

second 

"  who  u 

"trJio  <•( 

cnicife' 

Fort 

"v'hoa 

into  hei 

In  the 

fifth,  " 


\t£iffi:tn.:'.Ti!  - 


irsclvcs  to  the 
her  will  succor 
\3  she  hus  done 
rvants.  I-et  us 
taction,  with  tho 
lot  us  ask  her 
cath. 

the  beads.    .  ' 

iSED   LADY. 

c  consider  how 
on,  and  we  con- 
s.  When  Mary 
of  God,  she  waa 
for  this  reason, 
r  us  incessantly, 
n,  but  she  prays 
■se  confidently  to 
I  to  say  over  aud 
ilary,  Mother  of 
le  we  recite  this 
peat  with  fervor 
Ty  Mail/,  Mother 

on  the  bends,  nnd 
if  the  Joyful  Mys- 


THE   ROSARY. 


163 


ANOTHER  SHORT  AND  EASY  METHOD  OF 
SAYING  THE  BEADS  WlTJi  THE  iMYSTE- 
RIES. 

Another  very  pnod  method  of  recitinR  the  Rosary  with 
tho  Mysteries,  is  to  exprc^x  the  niyste  ■  appropriate  to 
eiu'h  decade  in  the  mid'lleof  each  Ave,  :  .miediately  after 
tho  'iinic  of  .Jesi's. 

T!,->  foUow'iig  IS  an  example  of  t'.iis  method:  Be>!;in  as 
usual  with  (he  siux  of  tue  Cross,  and  recite  the  Creed, 
tho  PaiEU,  the  throe  Aves,  and  the  (ii.oRiA.  and  then  go 
on  with  tlie  recitation  of  the  decades,  us  follows; 

When  you  make  use  of  the  Five  Jovrui.  Mysteries, 
say  the  Aves  of  the  tirst  deeado  in  this  manner:  "Hail 
Mary,  full  of  grace,  the  Lord  is  with  thee;  hle.ssed  art 
thou  amongst  women,  and  blessed  is  tho  fiuit  of  thy 
womb,  Jesus,  whom  Ihou  didst  conceive  at  the  messaye  of 
an  angel:  Holy  Mary,  Mother  of  Uod,  pray  for  us  sinners, 
now,  and  at  th  j  hour  of  our  death.  Amen."  In  the  second 
deeado,  instf  ad  of  the  words,  "whom  thou  didnt  conceit,-,'' 
&C.,  say,  "wnom  thuu  did.it  carri/in  thi/womli  on  ihij  einit 
to  EJizuhclh.'  In  the  third  decade,  "%cho  teas  born  of 
t/iee  at  Bethlehem."  In  the  fourth,  "  whom  thou  didst  pre- 
sent in  the  temple."  In  the  fifth,  "whom  thou  didst  _find 
in  the  temple."  Having  thus  recited  the  five  decades,  end 
with  the  same  prayer  given  in  the  other  method.  (See 
page  )'5.) 

When  you  select  for  your  devot'.on  the  SorrowfuIi 
Mystehies,  say  in  the  iiiddle  of  eaca  Ave  of^the  first  de- 
cade, "  icho  sweat  blood  for  us  in  ihe  ijarden."  In  the 
second  decade,  "  who  was  scourf/ed  for  us."  In  the  ibird, 
"who  was  crowned  leith  thorns  for  us."  In  the  fourth, 
"who  carried  his  cross  for  us."  In  the  fifth,  "who  was 
crucified  for  vs." 

For  the  Glorious  Mysteries,  in  the  first  decade,  say, 
"  who  arose  from  the  dead."  In  the  second,  "who  ascended 
into  heaven,"  In  tho  third,  "who  sent  the  Holy  Ghost." 
In  the  fourth,  "who  took  thee  up  info  heaven."  In  the 
fifth,  "w1u>  crowned  thee  Quern  of  heaven  " 


164 


PARTICULAH   1>!:VO '  IONS. 


Si" 


This  metl  r,d  18  pvvhana  th'>  bo.t  of  :M,  osp<>"iaHy  '' 
thi)se  who  re.ite  th.lr  llosat  •  >tton, 


it  requiros  i  i    l)ook,  md  helps 
Btautljr  {-.xi.!  on  the  niv- tcry  to  i:» 


o  k(!e|>  tlu!  luiii'i 
1 


>.\oditatcJ. 


KYRlFi  cleison. 

Chri.sk  dei.son. 

Kyvio  elei>'<>n. 

Cliriste  audi  nos. 

C/nixtc  cxaiidi  )w.i. 

Pater  do  ooclis   Deus,  im- 

nerere  nobis. 
Fili      Hedemptor      mun'a 

Dcua,  miisererc  nobis. 

SpiritHs  Sancte  Deus,  wi- 
serere  nobis. 

Sannta  Trinitas,  unus  Deu8, 
mLiereit;  nobis. 

Saiuita  Maria,  o»a  pro  no- 
bis. 

Saiieta  Dei  Genitrix, 

Sanota    ViVgo    Virgi- 
num, 

M;iter  Christi, 

II  Iter  divinii)  gratioD, 

Mater  purissima, 

Mii'pr  castissinia, 

Mater  inviolata,        , 

Mater  int°inprata. 

Mater  amabilia. 

Mater  admirabilis, 

) 


iX?K!>,  i.ave  mercy  upon  U8, 
C/u-isi,  luioe  vienij  upon  ns. 
Lord,  liave  mercy  upou  ub. 
Christ,  hear  us. 
Christ,  i/racioHsli/  hear  us. 
God,  tiie  Father  of  heaven, 

have  mere;/  upon  iis. 
God,  the  Son,  Rr-ileemer  of 

the    world,    have    mercy 

upon  us. 
God,  the  Holy  Ghost,  have 

niereij  upon  us. 
lloly  Trinity,  one  God,  have 

merci/  upon  us. 
Holy  Mary,  pray  for  us. 

Holy  Mother  of  God, 
11  )ly   Virgin  of   Vir- 

gma, 
M  )ther  of  Christ, 
Mither  of  divine  grace, 
Mother  most  pure, 
M  ither  moat  chaste, 
Mother  undetiled, 
Mother  inviolate. 
Mother  most  amiable, 
Mother  most  adaiira- 

ble, 


Mater  Ci 
Mater  St 

Virgo  pr 
Virgo  ve 
Virgo  pr 
Virgo  pi) 
Virgo  ch 
Virgo  fid 
Specului 
Sedes  sa 
Causa  n( 
Vas  spir 
Vas  honi 
Vas  iusij 

Rosa  m\ 
Turris  L 
Turris  e 
Douuis  a 
Foederis 
Janua  » 
Stella  ni 
Salus  in 
llefugiui 
Consolal 

rum, 
Auxiliui 

rum, 
Rogina 
Reginal 
Rogina 
Regina 
Regina 
Pegina 
Regina 
Regina 

omnii 
Regina 

ginal 


p  tlic  mind  «.i'i' 
tiUuJ. 


i)irgin. 


VI!  mercy  upon  as, 

e  meiry  upon  us. 
sivr  us. 

■acioHsly  hear  us. 
b'litlicr  of  heaven, 

>(•(•//  H/WIt  "*. 

3i)ii,  Rr'ilcemor  of 

)rld,    have    mercy 

I. 

Holy  Ghost,  have 

ipon  u-1. 

\ity,  one  God,  have 

ipon  us. 

ry.  pray  for  us. 


ther  of  God, 
rgin   of   Vir- 


if  Christ, 
f  divine  graco, 
nost  pure, 
no8t  chnste, 
indeiiled, 
nviolate,  , 
nost  amiable, 
most  adaiira- 


LITANY  OF  LOBETTO. 


165 


Mater  Creatoris, 
Mater  Salvatoris, 

Virgo  prudentissima, 
Virgo  veneranda, 
Virgo  pricdicanda, 
Virgo  potens, 
Virgo  clenieus, 
Virgo  fidelis. 
Speculum  Justitif , 
Sedes  sapientm-, 
Causa  nostnu  lietitiae, 
Vas  spirituale, 
Vas  honorabile, 
Vas  iusigne  devotionis, 

Rosa  mystica, 
Turris  Daviuica, 
Turris  eburnca, 
Donuis  aurca, 
Foederis  area, 
Janua  cooli, 
Stella  matutina, 
Salus  intirmorum, 
Kefugium  peccatorum, 
Consolatrix       afflicto- 

rum, 
Auxiiium    Christiano- 

rum, 
Rogina  An^lorum, 
Regina  Patiiarcharum, 
Rcgina  Pi-ophetarum, 
Regina  Apostolorum, 
Regina  Martyrum, 
Regina  Confessorum, 
Regina  Virginum, 
Regina        Sanctorum 

omnium, 
Regina  sine  labe  ori- 

ginali  coucepta, 


Mother  of  our  Creator, ' 

Mother    of    our    Re- 
deemer, 

Virgin  most  pruuent, 

Virglii  most  venerable. 

Virgin  most  renowned, 

Virgin  most  powerful, 

Vir>.  'n  moat  merciful, 

Virgil,  most  faithful. 

Mirror  of  justice, 

Scat  of  wisdom. 

Cause  of  our  joy, 

Spiritual  vessel. 

Vessel  of  honor. 

Vessel  of  singular  de- 
votion, 

Mystical  rose. 

Tower  of  David, 

Tower  of  ivory. 

House  of  gold, 

Ark  of  the  covenant, 

Gate  of  heaven, 

Morning  star, 

Ilealth  of  the  weak, 

Refuge  of  sinners, 

Comfortress  of  the  af- 
flicted. 

Help  of  Christians, 


^ 
■> 


Queen  of 
Queen  of 
Queen  of 
Queen  of 
Queen  of 
Queen  of 
Queen  of 
Queen  of 


Angels, 
Patriarchs, 
Prophets, 
Apostles, 
Martyrs, 
Confessors, 
Virgins, 
all  Saints, 


Queen  conceived  with- 
out the  stain  of  ori- 
ginal ain, 


166 


PARTICULAR   REVOTIONS. 


AgnuR  Doi,  qui  tollia  pec- 

cftta  inundi,  parce  nobis 

Domiiie. 
Agnus  Dei,  tjui  tollis  pec- 

cata  niuncli,  exandi  nos 

Doinine. 
Agnus  Dei,  qui  tollis  pec- 

ciita  mundi,  miserere  no- 
.     hU. 

V.    Ora  pro  nobis,  sancta 

Dei  Genitrix. 
B.     Ut     digni     efficiamur 

prumissionibua  Chriali. 


Oremus. 

G  RATI  AM  tunm,  quoe- 
Huinus  Domine,  menti- 
bu8  noKiris  infundo  ;  ut  (|ui, 
angclo  nuntiante,  Chnsti 
Filti  tui  incarnivtionem  cog- 
novimus,  per  passionom  ejus 
et  cruceni  ad  resurrectionis 
gloriain  perducamur:  Per 
eundem  Ciiristum  Domi- 
num  nostrum.    Ameiu 


Lamb  of  Ond,  who  takest 
away  the  sins  of  tlio 
world,  spare  ux,  O  Lord. 

Lamb  of  OihI,  who  takost 
away  the  sins  of  the 
world,  hear  us,  O  Lord. 

Lanjb  of  Ooti,  who  takent 
away  the  hiiis  of  the 
world,  have  mercy  upon 
us. 

V.  IVay  for  us,  0  holy 
Mother  of  God. 

It.  riiot  wc  may  be  made 
wort  hi  of  the  promises 
of  Christ. 

Let  us  pray. 

POUR  forth,  wo  beseech 
thee,  0  Lord,  thy  grace 
into  our  hearts,  that  wo  to 
whom  the  incarnation  of 
Christ  tliy  Son  has  been 
made  known  by  the  mes- 
sage of  an  angel,  may  by 
his  passion  and  cross  1)0 
brought  to  the  ghiry  of  his 
resurrection;  through  the 
same  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 


THE  "MEMORARE"   OF  SAINT  BSRNAUD.     . 

RPMKMBER,  O  most  merciftil  Virgin  Mury,  that 
it  is  unheard  of,  that  any  one  flying  to  thee  for 
protection,  imploring  thy  help,  or  seeking  thy  inter- 
cession, was  ever  forsaken.  Animated  by  this  un- 
erring confidence,  I  hasten  to  thee,  Virgin  of  Vir- 


gins; 1 
ncr,  I  p 
not  my 
gracious 


LITTL 


Inth 


Itha 

thy   cm 

Mary,  t 

Onrf 
Man/:  ' 
concept! 

I  thi 

thy  wis 

thy  rao 

Our  f 

I-th( 

hast  b^ 

Mary,  \ 

Our  J 
Qlory  6i 
Joseph, 


.:\;f/;t- ^iii. 


i. 

lod,  who  takest 
e  Hins  of  tlio 
ntre  k.'*,  O  Lord. 
J(m1,  wiu)  takost 
le  sins  of  the 
•ar  UK,  a  Lnrd. 
Jod,  who  takont 
le  sins  of  tho 
aee   mercy  upon 

for  us,  0    holy 

:)f  God. 

ir.   may  be  made 

of  the  promises 

it. 

i  U.1  pray. 
)rth,  wo  hospcch 
)  Lord,  thy  ginco 
leaits,  that  wo  to 
e  incarnation  of 
y  Son  has  bpeti 
wn  by  the  ine*- 
n  anffftl,  nuiy  by 
in  and  cross  lio 
)  the  ghJry  of  his 
on ;  through  tho 
rist    our     Lord. 


BERNARD.  , 
irgin  Mary,  that 
lying  to  thee  for 
•eking  thy  intcr- 
ited  by  tliis  un- 
1,  Virgin  of  Vir- 


RUHARY  OP   IMMACULATE  CONCEPTION.      167 

gins;  I  fly  to  thee,  O  sweet  Mother,  a  wretched  u- 
ncr,  I  prostrate  myself  groaning  at  thy  feet;  despise 
uot  my  prayer,  O  Mother  of  the  Divine  Word,  but 
graciously  hear  and  grunt  the  samo.     Arnm. 


LITTLE   ROSARY   OF   THE  IMMACULATE 
CONCEPTION. 

In  the  name  of  tho  Fathr  ,  &c. 

I. 

I  thank  thoe,  Eternal  Father,  because  thou  hast  by 
thy  omnipotence  preserved  the  most  holy  Virgin 
Mary,  thy  daughter,  from  original  sin. 

Om  Father,  and  four  ITaU  Marya,  adding,  after  each  IMl 
Mary:  "  lllcssed  be  the  holy,  most  pure,  and  immaculate 
conception  of  the  lilessed  Virgin  Mary."  , 

IT. 

I  thank  thee,  Eternal  Son,  because  thou  hast  by 
thy  wisdom  preserved  the  most  holy  Virgin  Mary, 
thy  mother,  from  original  sin.  - 

Our  far Aer,  &o.,  as  above. 

m. 

I'  thank  thee.  Eternal  Holy  Ghost,  because  thou 

hast  by  thy  love  preserved  the  most  holy  Virgin 

Mary,  thy  spouse,  from  original  sin. 

Our  Father,  &o.,  as  above.  Finish  by  reciting  once. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  &c.,  in  hoaor  of  the  purity  of  .St. 
Josephr  spouge  of  tho  B.  V.  Mary. 


168 


..jii  1.11 


PARTICULAR   DEVOTIONS. 


r 


INDULOKNCrS.         ' 

1.  An  Indulgence  of  oue  hundred  days  for  rccif- 
ing  the  above  hittlc  Rosary  with  a  contrite  heart.— 
(A«»/A',,  ./«n. 'M,  1852.) 

2.  A  Plenury  Lululgenec  ouco  a  month,  on  tho 
ordinary  conditions,  for  reciting  it  every  day  for  a 
month. —(7(/''m.) 

3.  An  ihdulgcnco  of  one  hundred  days,  as  often 
a.s  tho  versiclo,  "Blessed  be  tho  holy,"  &c.,  as  above, 
is  recited  with  a  contrite  heart. — {Piu»  VI,  Nov. 
21.S/,  1793.) 

4.  An  Indulgence  of  one  hundred  days,  for  de- 
voutly kissing  tho  medal  of  the  Immaculate  Concep- 
tion, nud  saying:  "Mary,  conceived  without  sin, 
pray  for  va  who  have  recourse  to  theo." 


'§Mm  to  \\t  Saints. 


u-a 


The  holy  Thurch  touijlies  us  that  it  \n  both  lawful  and 
usofiil  to  invoke  tho  Saints  rcigninR  with  God  in  heaven. 
We  ask  the  prayors  of  good  men  on  earth,  without  any 
fear  of  dishonoring  the  incdiatorship  of  our  divuie 
Saviour;  and  should  that  fear  deter  us  from  askmg  the 
SainlfH  in  heavou  to  pray  for  us,  because  they  aro  in 
heaven?  Surely  not,  as  long  as  we  acknowle-Jge  (as  we 
are  always  bound  to  do)  that  their  prayei-s  cim  avail 
us  nothing  except  through  tho  merits  of  Chnst, 

Neither  can  we  doubt  that  the  Saints  receive  our  invo- 
cations, "There  is  joy  in  heaven  upon  one  sinner  that 
doth  penance."    (S.  tuke,  xv.  7-10.)    Sow  the  blessed 


in  bcav 

con:  ..» 
know  V 
l)eing  p 
friends 

Ia'I  U( 

of  (jiod, 
pleasing 
and  wh( 
Dake. 


Lord,  1 
Christ, 
Lord,  1 
Christ, 
ChriKt, 
God,  tl 
God  th 
on  u, 
God  th 
Holy  T 
roly  3 
Holy  > 
Holy\ 
St.  Mi< 
St.  Gal 
St.  Ra] 
All  ye 
All  ye 
St.  Jol 
St.  Joe 


«8. 


T 


w"i-'yB- 


d  days  for  rccif- 
cuutrite  heart.— 

,  month,  on  the 
every  day  for  a 

(I  days,  as  often 
■,"&c.,  as  above, 
'J*iuH   VI.,  Nov. 

ed  days,  for  de- 
uciilate  Concep- 
ed   without  siu, 

36." 


ints. 

\n  both  lawful  and 
ith  Ortd  in  heaven, 
"arth,  without  any 
ip  of  our  divine 
is  from  asking  the 
cause  they  are  in 
sknowle-Jge  (as  we 
prayers  can  avail 
of  "Christ. 
ts  reeeive  our  invo- 
on  one  sinner  that 
Hffw  the  blessed 


LITANY  or   THE   SAINTS. 


160 


in  heaven  know  what  in  patminK  on  earth,  does  not  con- 
cor>;  ..« ■  ol  the  f<it;f  we  are  cortiiiri.  Therefore  they 
know  wlion  we  are  askin);  their  pravers.  Morenver, 
l)ein^  peifi(;t  in  ehiirity,  they  are  williii);,  and,  as  the 
fi'ieuds  111'  U.ul,  tliey  are  abundantly  al)le,  to  help  us. 

LH  us,  then,  freiiiiently  hnj;  the  prayers  of  these  friends 
of  (iod.  not  doubting  but  that  this  (Ii>votinn  will  he 
pleaHing  to  (iml  liimself,  who  is  wiindcrlul  in  his  Saints, 
and  who  is  liuuurud  by  the  honor  wo  puy  to  theiu  fur  his 
iMike. 


1 '     THE  LITANY  OF  THE  SAINTS. 
Lord,  have  mercy  on  us. 
Christ,  hair  mrtri/  on  ua. 
Lord,  have  mercy  on  us. 
Christ,  hear  us. 
Cfirisf,  </r<i<i(iusfj/  hear  m. 
God,  the  Father  of  heaven.  Have  mcrci/  on  us 
God  the  Son,  Redeemer  of  the  world,  Have 

on  UH. 
God  the  Holy  Ghost,  Ilnir  mcrci/  on  us. 
Holy  Trinity,  one  God,  Ilave  mcrcjf  on  iu. 
I'oly  Mary,  Pray  for  us.  J 

Holy  Mother  of  God,  x    ■ 

Holy  Virgin  of  Virgins,  . 

St.  Michael,  ..  f 

St.  Gabriel, 
St.  Raphael, 

All  yc  holy  Angels  and  Archangels, 
All  ye  holy  orders  of  blessed  spirits, 
St.  John  Baptist, 
St,  Joseph, 


■mercy 


;i/ 


"I 


170 


PABTICIII-AH    UKVOTIONB. 


All  yc  holy  Patriarcha  and  I'rophoto, 

St.  Tcter, 

St.  Paul, 

St.  Andrew, 

St.  Jauics, 

St.  John, 

St.  TlinllUW, 
St.  JuillOM, 

St.  Philip, 

St.  Biirtholomcw, 

St.  Matthew, 

St.  Simon, 

St.  Tlmddens, 

St.  Mutthius, 

St.  Burniiby, 

St.  lixiko, 

St.  Mark, 

All  yc  holy  Apostles  and  Evangclista, 

All  yc  holy  Disciples  of  our  Lord, 

All  yc  holy  lunoceuts, 

St.  Stephen, 

St.  Laurence, 

St.  Vincent, 

SS.  Fubiun  and  Sebastian, 

SS.  John  and  Paul, 

SB.  Cosnms  and  Damian, 

SS.  Qervaaius  and  Protasius, 

All  yc  holy  Martyrs, 

St.  Sylvester, 

St.  Gregory, 


St.  Anil 
St.  Aujj 
St.  Joro 
St.  Marl 
St.  N'ieli 
.Ml  ye  1 
All  ye  1 
St.  Anfl 
St.  i5en( 
St.  Hen 
St.  Doni 
St.  Fniii 
All  ye  li 
All  yc  li 
St.  Mar 
St.  Luc; 
St.  Agn 
St.  Ccci 
St.  Apii 
St.  Catl 
St.  Am 
All  ye  1 
All  ye 

CCKKIO 

Be  nicri 
Be  men 
From  al 
From  al 
From  tl 
From  s\ 


N8. 


ste, 


^ 


LITANY    Of   THE   SAINTS. 


171 


St.  AinbroHo,  •   , 

St.  Augu-stiiJ, 
St.  .hTdino, 
St.  Mint  in, 
St.  Niclioliw, 

All  JO  holy  Uisliops  and  Confessors, 
All  yc  holy  Doctors, 
St.  Anflidiiy, 
St.  iScncdict, 
St.  Uonmid, 
St.  Dominie, 
St.  Friincis, 

All  yc  holy  Priests  and  Lovitcs, 
All  yc  holy  Monks  and  Horuiittt, 
St.  >liiry  Magdulon, 
St.  Lucy, 
St.  Agnes, 
St.  Cecily, 
St.  Agiitha, 
St.  Catharine, 
St.  Anastasia, 

All  yc  holy  Virgins  and  Widows, 
All  ye  men  and  women,  saints  of  God,  make  inter 
ccKHion  /or  us. 


Sparc  nn,  O  Lord. 
Graciously  hear  us,0 


Be  merciful  unto  us. 

Be  merciful  unto  us. 

From  all  evil, 

From  all  sin. 

From  thy  wrath, 

From  sudden  and  unprovided  death, 


Lord. 


.>1^lJ 


172 


PARTICULAR  DEVOTIONS. 


pi' 


From  the  deceits  of  the  devil,  fimit^f.-iii 

From  anger,  hatred,  and  all  ill-will,       Si^^mm^ 

From  the  spirit  of  fornication, 

From  lightning  and  tempest, 

From  the  scourge  of  earthquakes,  - 

From  plague,  famine,  and  war, 

From  everlasting  death, 

Through  the  mystery  of  thy  holy  incarnation, 

Through  thy  coming, 

Through  thy  nativity, 

Through  tliy  baptism  and 'holy  fasting. 

Through  thy  cross  and  passion. 

Through  thy  death  and  burial, 

Through  thy  holy  resurrection,  - 

Through  thy  admirable  ascension. 

Through   the  coming  of   the  Holy  Ghost  the 
Comfortiir, 

In  the  day  of  judgment,  "      "' 

We  sinners,  ifo  beseech  thee  to  hear  us. 

That  thou  spare  us, 

That  thou  pardon  us, 

That  thou  vouchsafe  to  bring  us  to  true  pen- 
ance. 
That  thou  vouchsafe  to  govern  and  preserve  thy 

holy  Church, 

That '  thou  vouchsafe  to  preserve  our  apos- 
tolic Prelate,  and  all  ecclesiastical  Orders  in 
holy  religion. 

That  thou  vcmchsafe  to  humble  the  enemies  of 
the  holy  Churchy ■» -    ...■_„,- 


M 


■v.M  ri^ 


:.*. 


^ 


That  tl 

conc( 

That  tl 

to  all 

That  tl 

in  th 

That  tl 

That  tl 

bene 

That  t 

bretl 

etert 

That  t 

fruit 

That  t 

the 

That 

Son 
Lamb  i 
sp(tt 
Lamb 
grui 
Lamb 
hnvi 
Christ 
Lord, 
Lord, 
Our  1* 
V.  Ai 
R.  Bi 


igtfe'^''"'  "  I  M*ib« 


NS. 


'><      '\  II 

: 


icarnation, 


3 


DK, 


^  Ghost  tho 


^ 


■  HS. 


;"ii-i,i<:S.J 


to  true  pen- 
preserve  thy 

c   our    apos- 
cal  Orders  in 

e  enemies  of 


c- 

£* 


i- 


LITANY   OF   THE    SAINTS. 


173 


^ 


I' 


That  thou  vouchsafe  to  give  peace  and  true" 

concord  to  Christian  Kings  and  llulcrs, 
That  thou  vouchsafe  to  grant  peace  and  unity 

to  all  Christian  people, 
That  thou  vouchsafe  to  confirri  and  preserve  us 

in  thy  holy  service, 
That  thou  lift  up  our  minds  to  heavenly  desires, 
That  thou  render  eternal  good  things  to  all  our 

henefactors, 
That  thou  deliver  our  souls,  and  those  of  our 
brethren ,   kinsfolks,   and    benefactors,   from 
eternal,  damnation, 
That  thou  vouchsafe  to  give  and  preserve  the 

fruits  of  the  earth, 
That  thou  vouchsafe  to  give  eternal  rest  to  all 

the  faithful  departed. 
That   thou   vouchsafe   graciously  to   hear  us. 

Son  of  God, 
Lamb  of  God,  who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world, 

spdvc  1/.S-,  0  Lord. 
Lamb  of  God,  who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world, 

ffraciouK/i/  hear  us,  0  Lord. 
Lamb  of  God,  who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world, 

have  mcrcij  on  us. 
Christ,  hear  us.      Christ,  gracionshj  hear  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  on  us.      Christ,  have  mercy  on  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  on  us. 

Our  Father,  &c.  (m  secret^  .7: ,  ;■  >    .^.s  ;:• 

V.  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation. 
IL.  But  deliver  us  from  evil.     Amen. 
15* 


»;*»■ 


,afe^?%'^^^# 


tu 


PABTICUIAR   DEVOTIONS. 


PSAIiM   LXIX. 


MA 


INCLINE  unto  my  aid,  0  God :  O  Lord,  make  haate 
to  help  mo. 
Let  them  be  confounded  and  ashamed  that  seek  my 

soul. 

]jet  them  forthwith  be  turned  backward,  and  blush 
for  shame,  that  desire  evils  to  me.   " 

Let  them  be  turned  backward,  and  blush  and  be 
put  to  shame,  who  say  to  me.  It  is  well !  it  is  well ! 

Let  all  that  seek  thee  be  glad  and  rejoice  in  thee: 
and  let  those  who  love  thy  salvation  say  always,  "  The 
Lord  be  magnified." 

But  I  am  needy  and  poor:  0  God,  assist  me. 

Thou  art  my  helper  and  my  deliverer  I  0  Lord, 
make  no  delay. 

v.  Glory,  &c.     R.  As  it  was,  &c. 

v.  Save  thy  servants. 

R.    Who  put  their  trust  in  thee,  my  God. 

V.  Be  to  us,  0  Lord,  a  tower  of  strength.        <  • 
J  Ti.  A</<ii>tsf  the  face  of  the  enemi/.  ..'» 

V.  Let  not  the  enemy  prevail  against  us. 

R.  Xor  the  son  of  iniquiti/  have  potver  to  hurt  us. 

V.  O  Lord,  deal  not  with  us  according  to  our  sins. 

R.  M>r  reward  us  accordina  to  our  iniquities. 
.  V.  Let  us  pray  for  our  chief  Bishop  [N.] 

R.  Mai/  the.  Lord  preserve  him,  and  prolong  his 
life,  and  make  him  happy  on  earth,  and  deliver  him 
not  up  to  the  will  of  his  enemies. 

V.  Let  us  pray  for  our  benefactors.  •       -:      i    ii 


u 


R. 

render 
V.  ] 
R.  ( 

petuul 
V.  ] 

v'  ; 

R.  , 
trust  it 
V.  I 
R. 
V. 
R. 
\. 
R. 


0 


G 
ai 
all  th3 
may,  1 
be  abs 
Hei 
suppli 
to  th( 
par  do 
Ou 
able  I 
of  ou 
deser 


SaiiigSuffa  ■ 


NS. 


T 


M"     i' 


f'riJ'i' 


Lord,  make  haste 

aed  that  seek  my 

kward,  and  blush 

ind  blush  and  be 
veil !  it  is  well ! 
1  rejoice  in  thee: 
say  always, "  The 

i,  assist  me. 
ivercr  I     0  Lord, 


111/  God.  ,!.,' 

strength. 

f. 

ainst  us. 

power  to  hurt  us. 

)rding  to  our  sins. 

iir  iniquities. 

ihop  [N.] 

,  and  prolomj  his 

I,  and  deliver  him 

)r8. 


LITANY   OF   THE   SAINTS. 


175 


E.    Vouchsafe,   0  Lord,  for  thy  name's  sake,  to 
render  eternal  life  to  all  those  tcho  do  us  good. 
V.  Let  us  pray  for  the  faithful  departed 
R.   Give  them,  0  Lord,  eternal  rest;  and  let  per- 
petnal  light  shine  unto  them. 

V.  May  they  rest  in  peace.     R.  Amen.  -•'" 

V.  For  our  absent  brethren;  * 

R.  Save  thy  servants,  0  my  God,  icho  put  their 
trust  in  thee. 

V.  Send  theni  help,  0  Lord,  from  thy  sanctuary. 
And  protect  them  out  of  Sion.  ;      ?.      ' 

O  Lord,  hear  my  prayer.  •-" 

And  let  my  supplication  come  unto  thee. 
May  the  Lord  be  with  you.  ;t; ;. 

And  with  thy  sjn'rit.  '     ' 


R. 
V. 
R. 
\. 
R. 


..'      .,.      ■;.-    ,  .^^,      LET    US    PRAY.         ,,:^  /f  ,  .>mk  ^s;t 

OGOD,  whose  property  is  always  to  have  mercy 
and  to  spare,  receive  our  petition :  that  we,  and 
all  thy  servants,  who  are  bound  by  the  chain  of  sins, 
may,  by  the  compassion  of  thy  goodness,  mercifully 
be  absolved. 

Hear,  we  beseech  thee,  0  Lord,  the  prayers  of  the 
suppliant,  and  pardon  the  sins  of  them  that  confess 
to  thee;  that  in  thy  bounty  thou  mayest  give  us 
pardon  and  peace. 

Out  of  thy  clemency,  O  Lord,  show  thy  unspeak- 
able mercy  to  us,  that  so  thou  mayest  both  acquit  -^is 
of  our  sins,  and  deliver  us  from  the  punishments  we 
deserve  for  them. 


mm 


n  : 


■ftt 


i^mmm-^ 


r 


'1 


PARTICULAR  DEVOTIONS. 

0  God,  who  by  sin  art  offended,  and  by  penance 
pacified,  uiercit'illy  regard  the  prayers  of  thy  people 
making  supplication  to  thee,  and  turn  away  the 
scourges  of  thy  auger,  which  we  desewe  for  our  sins. 

O  Almighty  and  Eternal  God,  have  mercy  on  thy 
servant  N.,  our  chief  Bishop,  and  direct  him,  accord- 
ing  to  thy  clemency,  into  the  way  of  everlasting  salva- 
tion ;  that  by  thy  grace  he  may  desire  those  things 
that  are  agreeable  to  thee,  and  perform  them  with  all 
his  strength. 

O  God,  from  whom  are  all  holy  desires,  right  coun- 
sels, and  just  works,  give  to  thy  servants  that  peace 
which  the  world  cannot  give,  that  both  our  hearts 
may  be  disposed  to  keep  thy  commandments,  and,  the 
fear  of  enemies  being  removed,  the  times,  by  thy 
protection,  miiy  be  peaceable. 

Inflame,  0  l^ord,  our  reins  and  hearts  with  the  fire 
of  thy  holy  Spirit,  that  we  may  serve  thee  with  a 
chaste  body,  and  please  thee  with  a  clean  heart. 

O  God,  the  Creator  and  Redeemer  of  all  the  faith- 
ful, give  to  the  souls  of  thy  servants  departed  the 
remission  of  all  their  sins;  that  through  pious  sup- 
plications they  may  obtain  the  pardon  which  they 
have  always  desired. 

Forerun,  we  beseech  thee,  0  Lord,  our  actions  by 
thy  holy  inspirations,  and  carry  them  on  by  thy  gra- 
cious assistance,  that  every  prayer  and  work  of  ours 
may  begin  always  from  thee,  and  by  thee  be  happily 
ended. 

0  Almighty  and  Eternal  God,  who  hast  dominion 


SitM^ii^'> 


'■'f^-My-' 


DEVOTION    TO    ST.  JOSEPH. 


177 


md  by  penance 
•s  of  thy  people 
turn  away  the 
me  ibi'  uur  sins, 
e  mercy  on  thy 
ect  him,  aocord- 
vcrla.stingsalva- 
ro  .111)80  things 
m  them  with  all 

ires,  right  coun- 
ants  that  peace 
both  our  hearts 
Jments,  and,  the 
;  times,  by  thy 

irts  with  the  fire 
rve  thee  with  a 
;;le:in  heart, 
of  all  tiie  faith- 
ts  departed  the 
•ou<>h  pious  sup- 
di^n  which  they 

,  our  actions  by 
11  on  by  thy  gra- 
nd work  of  ours 
■  thee  be  happily 

0  hast  dominion 


over  the  living  and  the  dead,  and  art  merciful  to  all 
whom  thou  forckncwcst  shall  be  thine  by  faith  and 
good  works;  we  humbly  beseech  thee  that  they  for 
whom  we  have  determined  to  offer  up  our  prayers, 
whether  this  world  still  detains  them  in  the  flesh,  or 
the  world  to  come  has  already  received  them  out  of 
their  'lodies,  may  by  the  clemency  of  thy  goodness, 
and  by  the  intercession  of  all  thy  Saints,  obtain  par- 
don and  full  rcuiission  of  all  their  sins,  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  thy  Son,  who  liveth  and  reigneth, 
etc.     Amen.  !  , 

"V.  O  Lord,  Ik  ir  my  prayer. 

R.  And  hi  mi/  cri/  come  unto  thee. 

V.  May  the  Almighty  and   most  merciful  Lord 
graciously  hear  us.  .     . 

R.   Amen. 

V.  And  may  the  souls  of  the  faithful  departed, 
through  the  mercy  of  God,  rest  in  peace.      .  -      - 

R.  Amen. 


"I  no  not  remember,"  says  St.  Teresa,  "ever  to  have 
asked  any  tiiinj;;  of  St.  Joseph,  until  this  moment,  which 
he  did  not  obtain  for  me.  One  would  bo  astonished, 
were  I  to  tell  of  all  tho  numberless  graces  which  God  haa 
srantid  me  by  tho  intercession  of  th='  Saint,  and  ot  the 
perils,  both  of  body  and  soul,  from  wbieh  he  has  deh- 
verei!  me.  It  seems  to  be  the  privilejio  of  other  saints 
to  assist  us  in  some  particular  necessities,  but  experience 


|ij"-1 


'TinrfriMr^i'itiV' 


'      * 


178 


PABTICULAR  DEVOTIONS. 


proves  that  this  Saint  assists  us  in  all,  as  if  by  this  the 
Lord  would  have  us  understand  that  as  he  was  pleased 
to  he  Bubject  to  St.  Joseph  while  on  earth,  so  he  is  re- 
solved to  grant  all  his  requests  in  heaven.  Tills  is  what 
other  persons  have  proved,  to  whom  1  had  piven  counsel 
to  recommend  themselves  to  him.  Sucli  is  the  long  ex- 
perience I  have  of  the  great  liivors  which  ho  obtiiins  from 
God,  that  I  would  gladly  persuade  the  wliolc  world  to  be 
devout  to  this  Saint.  I  have  never  known  any  one  that 
rendered  some  special  homage  to  him,  who  has  not  made 
manifest  progress  'v\  virtue.  For  reveval  years  I  have 
been  accustomed  *->  ask  some  favor  of  him  on  the  day  of 
his  festival,  and  always  I  perceive  that  I  have  been 
heard.  If  any  one  does  not  bclif>vc  it,  1  beg  of  him,  for 
the  love  of  God,  to  make  the  expei  inent.  For  my  part> 
I  do  not  know  how  any  <me  can  thiirik  of  the  Queen  ot 
Angpls,  and  of  the  care  which  she  look  of  Jc>-us  in  his 
childhood,  without  tlumking  St,  Joseph  for  the  succor  he 
gave,  during  this  time,  to  both  mother  and  son.'' — Life 
of  St.  Tereaa,  oh.  vi. 

■   ■     -  -'        ■    ■ ^■'-  H 


DEVOUT   PRAYERS   IN    HONOR   OF   ST.  JOSEPH. 
Choice  of  St.  Joseph  as  patron. 

0  BLESSED  Joseph,  faithful  guardian  of  my  Re- 
deemer Jesus  Clirist,  protector  of  thy  chasto 
spouse  the  virgin  Mother  of  God,  I  choose  thee  this 
day  to  be  uiy  especial  patron  and  advocate,  and  I 
firmly  resolve  to  honor  thee  as  .such  from  this  time 
forth  and  always.  Therefore  I  humbly  beseech  thee 
to  receive  mo  for  thy  client,  to  instruct  me  in  every 
doubt,  to  conilort  me  in  every  affliction,  ami  finally 
to  defend  and  protect  me  in  the  hour  of  death. 
Amen. 


m^ 


(S. 

as  if  by  this  the 
i  he  vni»  plensed 
irlh,  HO  he  is  r«- 
311.  Tliis  is  what 
lud  f^iven  counsel 
li  is  the  h)ng  ex- 
h  ho  (ibtiiinBi'rom 
wliole  world  to  be 
iwn  any  one  that 
tvho  liiis  not  made 
eial  years  I  have 
lini  on  thi'  day  of 
Imt  I  liave  been 
1  hojn,  of  him,  for 
lit.  For  my  part, 
i.  of  the  Queen  ot 
k  of  Je>-us  in  his 
I  for  the  .'iuccor  he 
f  and  son.'' — Life 


F  ST.  JOSEPH. 
latroH.  ■-'•'  < 

irdian  of  my  Re- 
r  of  tliy  chasto 
choose  tliee  this 
advocate,  and  I 
li  from  this  time 
ibly  bescccli  thee 
ruct  nie  in  every 
ction,  and  finally 
hour  of  death. 


-A^-'i*.."'ti  ■>'! 


DKVOTION  TO   8T.  JOSEPH. 


179 


«'!i  For  his  sa/c-conduct  through  life.        '  s 

0  BLESSED  Joseph,  father  and  guide  of  Jesus 
Christ  in  his  childhood  and  youth,  who  didst 
lead  him  safely  in  his  flight  through  the  desert,  and 
in  all  the  ways  of  his  earthly  pilgrimage,  be  also  my 
companion  and  guide  in  this  pilgrimage  of  life,  and 
never  permit  me  to  turn  aside  from  the  way  of  God's 
commandments ;  be  uiy  refuge  in  adversity,  my  sup- 
port in  temptation,  my  solace  in  alBictiop,  until  at 
length  I  arrive  at  the  land  of  the  livMg,  where  with 
thee,  and  Mary  thy  most  holy  Spouse,  and  all  the 
Saints,  I  may  rejoice  forever  in  Jesus  my  Lord. 
eimen. 


?.'.* 


For  grace  to  communicate  devoutly. 

0  BLESSED  Joseph,  how  sweet  and  wonderful  a 
privilege  was  thine,  not  only  to  see,  but  to  carry 
in  thy  arms,  to  kiss  and  to  embrace  with  fatherly 
affection  that  only  begotten  Son  of  God,  whom  so 
many  Kings  and  Prophets  desired  to  see,  but  were 
not  able  !  0  that,  inspired  by  thy  example  and  aided 
by  thy  patronage,  I  may  often,  with  like  feelings  of 
love  and  reverence,  embrace  my  Lord  and  Redeemer 
in  the  Blessed  Sacrament  of  the  altar,  so  that  when 
my  life  on  earth  is  ended,  I  may  merit  to  embrace 
him  eternally  in  heaven.     Amen. 

For  other  particular  graces. 
BLESSED  Joseph,  since  Jesus  while  on  earth 
was  subject  to  thee,  rendered  prompt  obedience 


0 


■^'1 


180 


PARTICULAR  DEVOTIONS. 


T 


to  thy  comniunds,  and   cherished  thoe  with  most 
especial  lovo  and  honor,  how  bIiuU  he  now  refuse 
thee  any  thing  in  heaven,  where  uU  thy  nierit«  ro- 
ceive  their  full  reward?     Pr,-.y  for  n.e,  therefore,  O 
holy  Patriarch,  and  obtain  for  me  tlicso  nc-ceHsary 
grace:-;  firat  of  all,  that  I  may  liave  a  »iucere  con- 
trition for  ray  sins,  that  I  may  ever  hate  and  fear  all 
that  is  evil,  and  fly  from  it  with  firumess  and  con- 
stancy,  c;>pccially   from    my   most  besetting    sms; 
seoondly,  tha^  I  may  amend  my  life  daily  more  and 
more,  and  constantly  apply  myself  to  the  acquire- 
ment of  virtue,  especially  those  virtues  which  I  need 
most;  and  '.astly,  that  I  may  be  kept  safe  amidst  the 
various  teoiptations  and  occasions  by  which  my  soul 
may  be  exposed  to  the  peril  of  damnation.     For 
these  and  all  other  needful  graces,  0  holy  Joseph,  I 
commend  myself  to  the  goodness  and  mercy  of  my 
God,  and  to  thy  fatherly  care  and  intercession.  Amen. 

For  a  happy  d>afn. 

0  BLESSED  Joseph,  who  didst  yield  thy  last 
breath  in  the  fond  embrace  of  Jesus  and  of 
Mary,-when  the  seal  of  death  shall  close  my  career 
of  life,  come,  holy  Father,  with  Jesus  and  Mary,  to 
aid  me,  and  obtaii)  for  mo  this  only  solace  which  1 
ask  for  in  that  hour,  to  die  encircled  by  their  holy 
arms.  Into  your  sacred  hands,  living  and  dying, 
Jesus,  Mary,  Joseph,  I  commend  my  soul.  Amen. 
ff    V.  Pray  for  us,  0  most  blessed  Joseph. 

R.  That  we  may  he  made  worthif  qf  the  jpromiseB 
of  Cliriat, 


t^'Vr^' 


[8. 

thee  with  most 

he  now  refuse 
il  thy  merits  ro- 
luc,  therel'ore,  0 

these  nt-ccHsary 
c  a  niucere  con- 
hate  and  fear  all 
ruiuesa  and  con- 

bcsettiug  sins ; 
'c  daily  more  and 

to  the  acquire- 
ac8  which  I  need 
it  safe  amidst  the 
y  which  my  soul 
damnation.  For 
0  holy  Joseph,  I 
nid  mercy  of  my 
^ercession.  Amen. 

Bt  yield  thy  last 
of  Jesus  and  of 
ill  close  my  career 
3SUS  and  Mary,  to 
nly  solace  which  I 
iled  by  their  holy 
living  and  dying, 
ny  soul.  Amen- 
Joseph, 
iy  of  the  promises 


UKVOTION   TO  THE   HOLY  ANGELS. 


181 


PRAYER.     *     '• 

WE  beseech  thoo,  O  Lord,  that  we  may  be  assisted 
by  the  merits  of  the  Spouse  of  thy  most  Holy 
Mother;  so  that  what  we  arc  unable  to  obtain  of 
ourselves,  may  be  granted  us  through  his  iuterces- 
sioi  ;  Who  livest  and  reignest  world  without  end 
Amen. 


Itbotion  to  i\t  folg  gingtls. 


"Are  the;/ not  all  ministering  spirits,  tent  to  minister  for 
them  who  shitU  receive  thcinherilance  of  salvation  f"  Ileb.  i.  14. 

"  TuE  Angels,"  says  St.  Augustine,  "  love  us  as  their 
foll()W-c!ti'/.L'nH,  and  hope  to  sue  u.s  fill  up  what  lias  been 
lost  to  their  own  number  by  the  full  of  the  reliel  angels. 
For  this  reason  they  are  always  present  with  us,  and 
watch  over  us  with  the  greatest  cart  At  nil  times,  and 
in  every  plaee,  they  are  ready  to  help  ua,  and  to  provide 
for  our  wants.  They  vralk  with  us  in  all  our  ways  ;  going 
out  and  coming  in,  they  follow  us  still,  anxiously  con- 
siderinj;  whether  we  live  piously  and  purely  in  the  midst 
of  a  wicked  world.  Tiiey  lussist  those  who  labor ;  they 
guard  those  who  rest ;  they  encourage  those  who  fight ; 
they  crown  those  who  conquer;  they  rejoice  with  the 
joyful,  aiyl  sympathize  with  the  suffering.  When  we  do 
well,  the  angels  are  glad,  but  the  devils  are  sad.  When 
we  sin,  the  devils  rejoice,  but  the  angels  are  cheated  of 
their  joy."     (Solil.  cap.  £7.) 

We  ought,  therefore,  to  honor  these  blessed  spirits  with 
very  great  reverence  and  affection,  and  to  pray  to  them, 
especuilly  our  guardian  angels,  to  whom  God  has  given 
charge  over  us,  to  keen  us  m  all  our  ways  (Ps.  xc.),  and 
we  may  be  sure  that  this  devotion  will  be  most  pleasing 
to  them,  and  most  useful  to  ourselves. 

18  '"  ■ '  '    *^ 


iht, ' 


I* 

.Si 


182 


PAHTICLLAIl   PEV0TI0N8. 


THK  ANGEL  VSALTER. 

(Extracted  from  viirioua  Psalms.) 
O  yo  nngola  of  the  Lord,  bless  the  Lord :  praise 
him  and  exult  him  above  nil  forever. 

Praise  the  Lord  from  the  heavens :  praise  yo  him 
in  the  high  places.  Praise  him,  all  yo  his  angels; 
praise  yo  him,  all  his  hosts. 

liloss  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  an^'cls,  you  that  arc 
mighty  in  strength,  and  execute  his  word,  hearkening 
to  the  voice  of  his  orders. 

Bless  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  hosts;  yc  miaisters  of 
his  that  do  his  will. 

Bless  the  Lord,  0  my  soul,  and  never  forget  all  ho 
hath  done  for  thee. 

Who  rcdeemcth  thy  life  from  destruction,  who 
crowncth  thee  with  mercy  and  compassion. 

For  he  hath  given  his  angels  charge  over  thee,  to 
keep  theo  in  all  thy  ways. 

In  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  thou 
dash  tl^  foot  against  a  stone. 

Thou  shalt  walk  upon  the  asp  and  the  basilisk,  and 
thou  shalt  trample  ander  ft'ot  the  lion  and  the  dragon. 
The^Angel  of  the  Lord  shall  encamp  ro«ud  about 
them  that  fear  him,  and  shall  deliver  them. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  &c. 
V.  I  will  sing  praise  to  thee,  O  my  God,  in  the 
«ight  of  the  Angels. 

R.  I  mil  worship  towards  thy  holy  temple,  and  1 
ioiU  give  glory  to  thy  name.  .,^,J,^^ 


Jlt»-i--^*»-'       '•TB      . 


0 


(}( 

th( 
grant,  i 
before 
our  life 
Lord. 


0 


B] 


jiiii 


cciunu 
always 
Rcmai 
defend 
Rcniei. 
ful  lov 
in  gra^ 
down  i 
♦therefc 
trial,  a 
that  in 
of  my 
his  fac 
all  the 
throug 

[There 


i<^^-i  i- 


THE   ANGKIi   PSAI.TEB. 


183 


11. 

mo.)  '    ^ 

0  Lord :  praise 

;  praise  ye  him 
yc  hiH  angola; 

1,  you  that  are 
urd,  hearkening 

^e  niiflisters  of 

ror  forget  all  ho 

cstruction,  who 

asion. 

go  over  thee,  to 

CO  up,  lest  thou 

the  basilisk,  and 

1  and  the  dragon, 
mp  ro»ud  about 

thcin. 

my  Qod,  in  the 
)?y  temple,  and  1 


■  ^V-         itiii-'W'       **» 


PRAYER. 

OdOD,  who,  in  most  ndinirublo  order,  dost  asfsign 
the  various  offices,  both  of  angels  and  of  men  : 
grant,  we  bosect-h  tiieo,  that  tliey  who  always  mini- 
before  tiiy  face  In  heaven  may  also  dcfcml  us  i 
our  life  on  ertrth.     Through  Jesus  Christ  th\ 
Lord.     Amen. 
« 
I'llAYER   T'  >   one's   GUAKDIAN   ANdEL. 

OliLESSED  Angel,  my  Guardian  and  defender, 
yince  by  the  kind  pnividomc  of  (iod  I  have  been 
cciumittcd  to  thy  care,  i  beseech  thee  to  direct  mo 
always  in  the  way  of  peace,  safety,  and  salvation. 
Remain  especially  this  day  (or  night)  by  my  side,  to 
defend  me  from  all  danger,  and  every  evil  temptation. 
Remember,  O  dearest  guardian,  ow  once  the  watch- 
ful love  of  Ood  preserved  thee  with  the  good  angels 
in  grace  and  glor)',  while  so  many  others  were  cast 
down  from  heaven  for  their  pride.  1  beseech  thee, 
♦therefore,  to  watch  oven-  mc  in  this  my  lifetime  of 
trial,  and  bring  mo  such  efficacious  aid  from  heaven, 
that  in  no  danger  I  may  ever  fjill  and  lose  the  grace 
of  rny  God  and  Creator,  until  I  conio  to  appear  before 
his  face  in  my  heavenly  home ;  there,  with  thee  and 
all  the  saints  and  angels,  to  praise  and  adore  him, 
through  the  endless  ages  of  eternity.     Amen. 

[There  is  an  indulgence  of  100  Jays  attached  to  (ho  follow- 
ing prayer,  for  each  time  of  reciting  it.] 


]i'(^ 


184 


PARTICULAU   DEVOTIONS. 


Qui  i'ust<i(t  I'M  niri, 

Mo  tilii  coiiiniiHMUin  piotnto 


gupt'iMiii, 
Ilodio    illuiniim, 
rego,  ct  gubprtitt 


cuHiodi, 
Amen. 


0  Angol  of  0(1(1, 
AVIio  mt  my  ^:lml•(l, 
Coiiunitteil  liy  liciivonly  care 

to  thy  ward, 
Utile,  j!;((vprn,  cnlinlitcn,  and 

keep  ino  tliiH  <luy. 

Amen. 


gfDotiou  to  %  |)ola  ^fluls  in  lurgatorg. 

(Bi/  St.  Alp/ioiimtn  Lujuori.) 

Tnr.  prnotice  of  rcconiniondiiiKto  Odd  tlin  souls  in  Pur- 
gatory, that  he  imiy  mitigate  the  great  ])iiiiiH  which  they 
suffer,  and  that  ho  may  soon  bring  them  to  his  glory,  18 
most  plea^<ing  to  the  Lord,  and  most  iirotitable  to  us.  For 
these  Idessed  souls  are  his  eternal  sjiouscs,  and  most 
grateful  are  they  to  those  who  obtain  their  delivcronce 
from  prison,  or  even  a  mitigation  of  their  torments. 
When,  therefore,  they  arrive  in  heaven,  they  will  he  sure  . 
to  remember  all  who  have  prayed  for  thent.  It  is  a  pious 
belief  that  God  manifests  to  them  our  prayers  in  their 
bei;alf.  that  they  also  may  pniy  for  us.  It  is  true,  these 
blessed  souls  are  not  in  a  state  to  pray  for  themselves,. 
1)ecause  they  are,  so  to  speak,  criminals  atoning  for  their 
faults.  However,  because  they  are  very  dear  to  God,  they 
can  pray  for  us,  and  obtain  for  us  the  divine  graces.  St. 
Catharine  of  Bologna,  when  she  wished  to  obtain  tiny 
grace,  had  recourse  to  the  souls  in  Purgatory,  and  her 
prayers  were  heard  immediately.  She  declared  that,  by 
praying  to  those  holy  souls,  stie  obtained  many  favors 
which  she  had  sought  through  the  intercession  of  the 
saints  without  obtaining  them.  The  graces  which  devout , 
persons  are  said  to  have  received  through  these  holy  souls, 
are  innumerable. 

But,  if  we  wish  for  the  aid  of  their  pn^yers,  it  is  just, 
it  is  even  a  duty,  to  relieve  them  by  our  sutfrages.     I  say, 


IB. 


f  0<h1. 

lliylioiivonlyoate 
■iird, 

i'n,cnlif;l)t<'n,iind 
3  tliin  (lay. 

Amen. 


U 

ri.) 

the  souls  in  Pur- 
]miiiH  which  they 
111  t(i  h\n  fjlovy,  18 
titiihlo  t(i  us.  For 
liimsi's,  and  most 
their  delivornnce 
f  thoir  torments, 
tliey  will  1)0  sure  . 
cm.  It  xn  a  pious 
r  prnycrs  in  their 
It  is  true,  these 
ly  for  themselves,, 
i  atoning  for  their 
dear  to  God,  they 
iivine  graces.  St. 
cd  to  obtain  tiny 
urgatory,  and  her 
dcidarod  that,  by 
ined  many  favors 
ntercession  of  the 
•aces  which  devout  i 
h  these  holy  souls, 

pn^yers,  it  is  just, 
BU^rages.     I  say, 


•yW" 


,x9^'V-V 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


/ 


^ 


/> 


/ 


1.0 


I.I 


UiKA  |2.S 

|50     '''^~  MHS 

UI    Hii 

iM  Hill  2.0 


1.8 


11-25  ill  1.4   111.6 


'•fei^^ssf 


*?*fS?tSlMss!ws,^gss9r5-^ 


Sciences 
Corporation 


v 


^ 


•^ 


<^ 


<^ 


;\ 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4.05 


''<i)^ 


9       ^'^ 


^    A 


A 
.  ^ 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


■MMMM 


■  j;^i^m0?^«mmmi 


1^^   .^■•^sV  ; 


it  is  even  a  dut 
relieve  our  ne 
ance.  But  wh 
need  of  our  ho 
tinually  in  tin 
any  eartlily  fir 
a  torment  far 
Let  us  I'efluct  tl 
or  brothers,  or 
succor.  Let  u; 
•  condition  of  d 
themselves.  T 
lieve  them  to  tl 
we  shall  not  t 
acquire  also  g 
for  our  suffragf 
obtain  for  us  ui 
grace  of  etern! 
livered  from  P 
when  she  ente 
"  Lord,  do  not 
rated  me  from  i 
mo  to  the  enjoy 
served!" 

St.  Liguori  t 
in  their  power 
by  procuring  n 
their  own  ferve 


PRAYERS  F 

■  f 

O  dearest  J 

didst  sufter  in 

on  these  blessc 


FOE  THE  SOULS   IN  PURQATORY. 


185 


it  is  even  a  duty ;  for  Christian  charity  commancls  U8  to 
relieve  our  neighbors  who  stand  in  need  of  our  assist- 
ance. But  who  among  all  our  neighbors  have  so  great 
need  of  our  help  ns  these  holy  jirisoners?  They  are  con- 
tinually in  that  fire  which  toniionts  more  severely  than 
any  eartlily  tire.  They  arc  deprived  of  the  sight  of  God, 
a  torment  far  more  excruciating  than  all  other  pains. 
Let  us  reflect  that  among  these  suffering  souls  arc  parents, 
or  brothers,  or  relations  ard  friends,  who  look  to  us  for 
succor.  Let  us  remember,  moreover,  that,  being  in  the 
•  condition  of  debtors  for  their  sins,  they  cannot  assist 
themselves.  This  thought  should  urge  us  forward  to  re- 
lieve them  to  tiie  best  of  our  ability.  By  assisting  them 
we  shall  not  only  give  great  pleasure  to  God,  but  will 
acquire  also  great  merit  for  ourselves.  And  in  return 
for  our  suffrages,  these  blessed  souls  will  not  neglect  to 
obtain  for  us  many  graces  from  God.  but  particularly  the 
grace  of  eternal  life.  I  hoM  for  certain  that  a  soul  de- 
livered from  Purgiitory  by  the  suffrages  of  a  Christian, 
when  she  enters  Paradise,  will  not  fail  to  say  to  God : 
"  Lord,  do  not  suffer  to  be  lost  that  person  who  has  libe- 
rated mo  from  the  prison  of  Purgatory,  and  has  brought 
mo  to  the  enjoyment  of  thy  glory  sooner  than  I  had  de- 
served!" 

St.  Liguori  then  goes  on  to  urge  the  faithful  to  do  all 
in  their  jwwer  to  relieve  and  lil)erate  tiiese  blessed  souls, 
by  procuring  masses  to  be  said  for  them,  by  alms,  and  by 
their  own  fervent  prayers. 


PRAYERS  FOR  THE  SUFFERING  SOULS  IN 
PURGATORY. 

O  dearest  Jesus,  by  the  bloody  sweat  which  thou 
didst  sufter  in  the  Garden  of  Gethsemani,  have  mercy 
on  these  blessed  souls. 

16* 


3'!  (it'll 


186 


PARTICULAR    DEVOTIONS. 


R.  Have  mercy  on  them,  0  Lord,  have  mercy  on 

them. 

O  dearest  Jesus,  by  the  pains  which  thou  didst 
suffer  during  thy  most  cruel  scourging,  have  mercy 
on  them. 

K.  Have  mercy  on  them,  &o. 

O  dciircst  Jesus,  by  the  pains  which  thou  didst 
suffer  from  thy  most  painful  crown  of  thorns,  have 
mercy  on  them.  '    *    '" 

R.  Have  mercy  on  them,  &c. 

0  dearest  Jesus,  by  the  pains  which  thou  didst 
suffer  in  carrying  thy  cross  to  Calvary,  have  mercy 

on  them.  ^w 

R.  IlnDP  mercy  on  them,  &c. 

O  dearest  Jesus,  by  the  pains  "which  thou  didst 
suffer  in  thy  most  cruel  crucifixion,  have  mercy  on 

them. 

R.  Have  mercy  on  them,  &c. 

0  dearest  Jesus,  by  the  pains  which  thou  didst 
suffer  in  thy  most  bitter  agony  on  the  cross,  have 
mercy  on  them. 

R.    ITiive  mercy  on  them,  ' 

O  dearest  Jesus,  by  that  i  o  pain  which  thou 

didst  suffer  in  breathing  forth  thy  blessed  soul,  have 
mercy  on  them. 

R.  Have  mer";,  on  them,  ka.  .     \ 

Then  reci'e  the  Pralm,  De  rrofundis,  p.  203,  ending. as 
follows : 
V.  Give  them  eternal  rest,  0  Lord. 
R.  Avd  let  perpetual  light  shine  on  them. 


V.  Maytl 
R.  Amen. 

OGOD,  tl 
vat  ion  ol 
behalf  of  oi 
who  are  dej 
of  blessed  ]\ 
thou  woulds 
eternal  happ 

Now  recomm« 

Blessed  S( 
treat  you,  w 
never  losing 
who  are  in 
God  forever, 


PR( 

]tf  Y  God, 
xTJ.  and  I  ii 

as  if  I  were 
into  eternity 


mercy  on 

hou  didst 
,vc  mercy 


hou  didst 
)rns,  have 


hou  didst 
ive  mercy 

thou  didst 
mercy  on 

thou  didst 
jross,  have 

ivhich  thou 
soul,  have 


S,  ending  as 


tm. 


l: 


PREPARATION   FOR   DEATH. 


187 


V.  May  they  rest  in  peace. 

R.  Amen.  .   :  v 

PRAYER. 

OGOD,  the  author  of  mercy  and  lover  of  the  sal- 
vation of  mankind,  we  address  thy  clemency  in 
behalf  of  our  brethren,  relations,  and  benefactors 
who  are  departed  this  life,  that  by  the  intercession 
of  blessed  Mary  ever  Virgin,  and  of  all  the  saints, 
thou  wouldst  receive  them  into  the  enjoyment  of 
eternal  happiness;  through  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

Now  recommend  yourself  to  the  souls  in  Purgatory,  and 
say: 

Blessed  Souls !  we  have  prayed  for  you.  We  en- 
treat you,  who  arc  so  dear  to  God,  and  so  sure  of 
never  losing  him,  to  pray  for  us  miserable  sinners, 
who  are  in  danger  of  being  damned,  and  of  losing 
God  forever.  ,     , 


frfpration  for  ^fatb.      ':     > 

PKOTESTATION  FOR  DEATH.  - 

{By  St.  AlpJiomus.) 
[Y  God,  prostrate  in  thy  presence,  I  adore  thee; 
XTJ.  and  I  intend  to  make  the  following  protestation, 
aa  if  I  were  on  the  point  of  passing  from  this  life 
into  eternity. 


Jk. 


188 


PARTICLI-AB   DEVOTIONS. 


My  Lord,  because  thou  art  the  Infallible  Truth, 
and  hast  revcalotl  it  to  the  Holy  Church,  I  believe 
in  the  mystery  of  the  Most  Holy  Trinity,  Father, 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghost;  three  Persons,  but  only  one 
God;  who  for  all  Eternity  rewards  the  just  in  Hea- 
ven, and  punishes  the  wicked  in  Hell.  I  believe 
that  the  Second  Person,  that  is,  the  Sou  of  God,  be- 
came man,  and  died  for  the  salvation  of  mankind; 
and  I  believe  all  that  the  Holy  Church  believes.  I 
thank  thee  for  having  made  me  a  Christian,  and  I 
protest  that  I  will  live  and  die  in  this  holy  Fnith. 

My  Ood,  my  Hope,  trusting  in  thy  promises,  I 
hope  from  thy  mercy,  not  through  my  own  merits, 
but  through  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ,  for  the  par- 
don of  my  sins,  perseverance,  and,  after  this  mise- 
rable life,  the  glory  of  Paradise.  And  should  the 
Devil  at  death  tempt  me  to  despair  at  the  sight  of 
my  sins,  I  protest  that  I  will  always  hope  in  thee,  0 
Lord,  and  that  I  desire  to  die  in  the  loving  arras  of 
thy  goodness. 

0  God !  worthy  of  infinite  love,  I  love  thee  with 
my  whole  heart,  more  than  I  love  myself;  and  I 
protest  that  I  desire  to  die  making  an  act  of  love, 
that  I  may  thus  continue  to  love  thee  eternally  in 
Heaven,  which   for  this   end  I  desire  and  ask  of 

thee. 

And  if  hitherto,  O  Lord,  instead  of  loving  thee,  i. 
have  despised  thy  infinite  goodness,  I  repent  of  it 
with  all  my  heart,  and  I  protest  that  I  wish  to  die, 
always  weeping  over  and   detesting   the  offences  I 


PI 

have  committ 
future  rather  t 
the  love  of  t 
me. 

0  God,  I  ac 
which  will  ac( 
inga  and  deal 
knowledgment 
satisfaction  foi 
of  this  sacrifii 
love  of  that  j 
made  of  himi 
resign  myself 
I  were  now  ( 
wish  to  die,  s 
done!" 

Most  Holy 
Mary,  you  ar 
hope  and  my  c 
this  moment,  ' 
to  assist  me  ii 
not  abandon  n 
take  my  soul 
forward  I  shal 
your  mantle  i 
lector   Saint 
Angel  Guardi 
me  in  that  lajs 

And  thou, 
who  wert  plet 


^^jL 


BBStKBSFfX' 


e  Truth. 
I  believe 
Father, 
only  one 
b  in  Hea- 
I  believe 
God,  bo- 
nankind; 
ieves.     I 
m,  and  I 
Fi.ith. 
ouiises,  I 
n  merits, 
r  the  par- 
his  inise- 
hould  the 
e  sight  of 
n  thee,  0 
g  arras  of 

thee  with 
If;  and  I 
3t  of  love, 
tornally  in 
id  ask  of 

ing  thee,  I 
spent  of  it 
rish  to  die, 
offences  I 


PREPARATION    FOR   DEATH. 
/ 


189 


have  committed  against  thee.  I  purpose  for  the 
future  rather  to  die  than  ever  to  sin  a^ain ;  and  for 
the  love  of  thee  I  pardon  all  who  have  offended 
me. 

0  God,  I  accept  of  death,  and  of  all  the  sufferings 
which  will  accompany  itj  I  unite  it  with  the  suffer- 
ings and  death  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  offer  it  in  ac- 
knowledgment of  thy  supreme  dominion,  and  in 
satisfaction  for  my  sins.  Do  thou,  O  Lord,  accept 
of  this  sacrifice  which  I  make  of  my  life,  for  the 
love  of  that  great  sacrifice  which  thy  divine  Son 
made  of  himself  upon  the  altar  of  the  Cross.  I 
resign  myself  entirely  to  thy  divine  will,  as  though 
I  were  now  on  my  death-bed,  and  protest  that  I 
wish  to  die,  saying:  "0  Lord,  always  thy  will  be 
done!" 

Most  Holy  Virgin,  my  Advocate  and  my  Mother, 
Mary,  you  are  and  will  always  be,  after  God,  my 
hope  and  my  consolation  at  the  hour  of  death.  From 
this  mnnieut.  I  have  recourse  to  you,  and  beg  of  you 
to  assist  me  in  that  passage.  O  my  dear  Queen,  do 
not  abandon  me  in  that  last  moment;  come  then  to 
take  my  soul  and  present  it  to  your  Son.  Hence- 
forward I  shall  expect  you;  and  I  hope  to  die  under 
your  mantle  and  clinging  to  your  feet.  JMy  Pro- 
tector Saint  Joseph,  St.  Michael  Archangel,  my 
Angel  Guardian,  my  Holy  Patrons,  do  you  all  assist 
me  in  that  last  combat  with  hell. 

And  thou,  my  Crucified  Love,  thou,  my  Jesus, 
who  wert  pleased  to  choose  for  thyself  so  bitter  a 


m 


rik 


190 


PARTICULAR    DEVOTIONS. 


death  to  obtiiiu  for  me  a  good  death,  remember  at 
that  hour  that  I  am  one  of  those  dear  slieep  thou 
didst  purchiusc  with  thy  blood.  Thou  who,  w  Uen  all 
the  world  shall  have  forsaken  meT,  and  not  one  shall 
be  able  to  a.ssist  me,  canst  alone  console  me  and  save 
me,  do  thou  make  me  worthy  then  to  receive  thee  in 
the  Viaticum,  and  suffer  me  not  to  lose  thee  for- 
ever, and  to  be  banished  forever  to  a  distance  from 
thee.  No,  my  beloved  Saviour,  receive  nic  then 
into  thy  sacred  wounds,  for  I  now  embrace  thee. 
At  my  last  breath,  I  intend  to  breathe  forth  my 
soul  into  the  loving  wound  in  thy  side,  saying  now, 
for  that  moment :  Jesus  and  Mary,  I  give  you  my 
heart  and  my  soul.  Jesua  and  Mary,  T  give  you  my 
heart  and  my  soul. 

0  happy  suffering,  to  suffer  for  God !  Happy 
death,  to  die  in  the  Lord ! 

1  embrace  thee  now,  my  good  Kedeemer,  that  I 
may  die  in  thy  embraces.  If,  O  my -soul,  Mary 
assists  you  at  your  departure,  and  Jesus  receives 
your  last  breath,  it  will  not  be  death,  but  a  sweet 
repose.  -/'-   ■■"■    ''"■'- 


ASPIRATIONS  FOR  A  GOOD  DEATH. 

Jesus,  Mary,  and  Joseph,  I  give  you  my  heart  and 
my  soul. 

Jesus,  Mary,  and  Joseph,  assist  me  in  my  last 
agony.  >,  i- 


Jesus,  Marj 
soul  in  peace  < 

Three  hiindrt 
ratiouB  are  said 


pray: 

OLORD  J( 
meroics,  I 

bumble  heart; 

my  life,  and  tl 

When  my  fee 
monish  me 
to  an  end, 

When  my  eyes 
of  death,  si 
course  is  di 

When  my  fac 
beholders  \ 
hair,  bathed 
ing  on  my  1 
ing  end. 

When  my  ea 
discourse  of 
irrevocable 
the  number 

When  my  ii 
spectres,  shi 


UpT' 


PREPARATION  FOR  DEATH. 


191 


member  at 
ihccp  thou 
3,  when  all 
t  oue  shall 
ic  and  save 
ivc  thee  in 
;  thee  for- 
tancc  from 
I  nic  then 
jrace  thee. 
!  forth  my 
aying  now, 
ve  you  my 
ivo  you  my 

I !     Happy 

iier,  that  I 
soul,  Mary 
us  receives 
lut  a  sweet 


EATH. 
y  heart  and 

in  my  laet 


Jesus,  Mary,  and  Joseph,  may  I  breathe  out  my 
soul  in  peace  with  you. 

Three  hundred  days'  Indulgence,  each  time  these  Asp!- 
ratioBB  are  Baid. — (i'iiw  VII, ,  1807.) 


PRAYER  FOR  A  HAPPY  DEATH. 

OLORD  Jesus,  God  of  goodness,  and  Father  of 
mercies,  I  approach  to  thee  with  a  contrite  and 

bumble  heart;  to  thee  I  recommend  the  laiit  hour  of 

my  life,  and  the  decision  of  my  eternal  doom. 

When  my  feet,  benumbed  with  death,  shall  ad- " 
monish  me  that  my  mortal  course  is  drawing 
to  an  end; 

When  my  eyes,  dim  and  troubled  at  the  approach 
of  death,  shall  admonish  me  that  my  mortal 
course  is  drawing  to  an  end. 

When  my  face,  pale  and  livid,  shall  inspire  the 
beholders  with  pity  %nd  dismay ;  when  my 
hair,  bathed  in  the  sweat  of  death,  and  stiffen- 
ing on  my  head,  shall  forebode  my  approach- 
ing end, 

When  my  ears,  soon  to  be  shut  forever  to  the 
discourse  of  men,  shall  be  open  to  hear  the 
irrevocable  decree  which  is  to  cut  me  off  from 
the  number  of  the  living. 

When  my  imagination,  agitated  by  dreadful 
spectres,  shall  be  sunk  in  an  abyss  of  anguish 


r 


^ 


V* 

1     ■• 

1   ';: 

1'          ■■  * 

!'■.                 -'1 

{         1 

|i;          ^ 

. — ,..,-■ 


192 


PARTICULAR   DEVOTIONS. 


when  my  bouI,  affrighted  at  the  Bight  of  my ' 
iniquities  and  the  terrors  of  thy  judgments, 
shall  liavc  to  fight  against  the  angel  of  dark- 
ness, who  will  endeavor  to  conceal  thy 
mercies  from  my  eyes,  and  to  plunge  mc  into 
despair, 
When  my  poor  heart,  exhausted  by  its  frequent 

struggles,  shall  feel  the  pangs  of  death, 
When  my  last  tear,  the  forerunner  of  my  dis- 
solution, shall  drop  from  my  eyes,  receive  it 
as  a  sacrifice  of  expiation  for  my  sins,  grant 
that  I  may  expire  the  victim  of  penance,  and 
in  that  dreadful  moment. 
When  my  friends  and  jclations,  encircling  my 
bed,  shall  shed  the  tear  of  pity  over  me,  and 
invoke  thy  clemency  in  my  behalf. 
When  I  shall  have  lost  the  use  of  my  senses, 
when  the  world  shall  have  vanished  from  my 
sight,  when  my  agonizing  soul  shall  feel  the 
sorrows  of  death, 
When  my  last  sigh  shall  [ftmmon  my  soul  to 
burst  from  the  embraces  of  the  body,  and  to 
spring  to  thee  on  the  wings  of  impatience  and 
desire, 
When  my  soul,  trembling  on  my  lips,  shall  bid 
adieu  to  the  world,  and  leave  my  body  lifeless, 
pale,  and   cold,  receive  this  separation  as  a 
homage  which  I  willingly  pay  to  thy  divine 
majesty,  and  in  that  last  moment  of  my  mortal 
life, 


a 
3 


J 


When,  at  I 
presence, 
awful  maj 
into  thy  b 
praises,  ai 
shall  begii 


OGOD,  w 
concealc 
that  I  may  { 
and  justice,  I 
in  the  peace 
of  thy  love ; 

One  hundn 
the  day  by  rei 
—{Piu>  VII., 


1  «i-  -- 

i 


-l^i''! 


«    ■ 

S. 
r 


H 


)f  my' 
iicnta, 
(lurk- 
1    thy 
ic  into 

jqucnt. 

ly  dis- 

3ive  it 

grant 

le,  and 

ng  my 
ic,  and 

senses, 
om  my 
eel  the 

soul  to 
and  to 
ICO  and 

lall  bid 
lifeless, 
m  as  a 
r  divine 
^mortal 


'V' 


PRKPARATION   FOR  DEATIt. 

When,  at  length,  my  soul,  admitted  to  thy' 
presence,  shall  fii'st  behold  with  terror  thy 
awful  majesty,  reject  mo  not,  but  receive  me 
into  thy  bosom,  where  I  may  forever  sing  thy 
praises,  and  in  that  moment,  when  eternity 
shall  begin  to  me, 


LET   US  PRAT. 

OGOD,  who  hast  doomed  all  men  to  diq,  but  hast 
concealed  from  all  the  hour  of  their  death,  grant 
that  I  may  pass  my  days  in  the  practice  of  holiness 
and  justice,  and  that  I  may  deserve  to  quit  this  world 
in  the  peace  of  a  good  conscience,  and  in  the  embraces 
of  thy  love ;  through  Christ  our  Lord.    »    f'' 

One  hundred  days'  Indulgence  may  be  gained  once  in 
the  day  by  reciting  the  above  "Prayer  for  a  Good  Death," 
—{Piu>  VII.,  1802.) 


HYMN  FOR  A  HAPPY  DEATH. 


Jesus !  ever-loving  Saviour, 

Thou  didst  love  and  die  for  me: 
Living,  I  will  live  to  love  thee, 
Dying,  I  will  die  for  thee. 
Jesus !  Jesus, 
By  thy  life  and  death  of  sorrow, 
Help  me  in  my  agony. 
17 


s  }'■■ 


ll 

'i 

f 

v 

J 

t-- 

i:  < 

MM 


194  PARTICtliAR    DEVOTIONS. 


Whon  I  lio  laHt  drciul  hour  approaching 
Kills  my  guilty  hoiiI  with  fear, 

All  my  Hins  riMe  up  before  me, 
All  my  virlui'H  iliHiippenr. 
.leHUM!   .leHUH! 

Turn  not  tliou  in  anger  from  me; 
Mary  !  JoHcph  !  then  bo  near. 

III. 

Kinilest  Jesus!  thou  wert  standing 

IJy  thy  foster-father's  bed, 
While  thy  mother,  softly  praying, 

Held  her  dying  Jo.scph's  head. 
Jesut!   Jesus! 
By  that  death  no  calm  and  holy, 

tioothe  me  in  that  hour  of  dread, 

IV. 

Mary!  thou  canst  not  forsake  me, 

Virgin  Mother  undotilcd! 
Thou  didst  not  abandon  Jesus, 

Dying,  tortured,  and  reviled, 
.lesus!   Jesus! 
Send  thy  Mother  to  console  me; — 

Mary !  help  thy  guilty  child.       ■ 

V. 

Jesus !  when  in  cruel  anguish, 
Dying  on  the  shameful  tree. 

All  abandon'd  by  thy  Father, 
Thou  didst  writhe  in  agouy. 
Jesus!  Jesus! 

By  those  three  long  hours  of  sorrow 
Thou  didst  purchase  hope  for  me. 

VI. 

When  tho  priest,  with  holy  unction, 
Prays  for  mercy  and  for  grace. 

May  the  tears  of  deep  compunotioo 
All  my  guilty  stains  efface. 
Jesus!  Jesus! 

Let  me  find  in  thee  a  refuge. 
In  thy  heart  a  reating-plaoe. 


If  mi 
All 

If  I  t 
If 

Thy 

Al 


Ther 
Or 

Help 
Ih 

Let  I 
Je 


t\ 


Ant.  Re> 
those  of  our 


81DS. 

VS^ 

-i  t> 

0  Lord, 

chastise  mo 

Have  nic 

\  K^mi 

me,  0  Lord 

And  my 

0  Lord,  ho\ 

T 


riit. 


THE   PENITENTIAL   PSALMS. 
VII. 

If  my  cycH  have  ninn'(l  by  Heciii|t, 
And  my  IiuiuIn  urn  stuiii'd  willi  blood, 

If  1  Minn'd  liy  luster  or  lioiiriiig. 
It'  my  loel  in  vice  Imve  Ntood, 

Thy  moMi  pure  niid  Ruilllosn  senses 
All  have  Mutfer'd  lor  my  good. 

VIII. 

Then,  by  all  that  thou  didsl  Hutfer, 
(Irani  mo  mercy  in  thiit  diiy  ! 

Ilcl|)  me,  Mary,  my  Hweet  Mother! 
Holy  .loHeph,  near  me  stay  ! 
Jesus!  .lesusl 

Let  me  die,  my  lips  repeating, 
Jesus,  mercy  !  Mary,  pray. 


195 


MMMMMMMtSSr-' 


i|e  Stijcn  ftnitcntial  Psalms. 

Ant.  Rememkf.u  not,  O  Lord,  our  offences,  nor 
those  of  our  parents,  and  take  not  revenge  on  our 
sins. 

PSALM  VI.     Donune,  ne  in  furore. 

0  Lord,  rebuke  nie  not  in  thy  indignation,  nor 
chastise  nic  in  thy  wrath. 

Have  mercy  on  nic,  O  Lord,  for  T  am  weak  :  heal 
me,  O  Lord,  for  my  bones  are  troubled. 

And  my  soul  is  troubled  exceedingly :  but  thou, 
0  Lord,  how  long? 


K^i 


'""^llffWiKlifili 


190 


PARTICULAR   DEVOTIONS. 


Turn  to  nic,  0  Lord,  and  deliver  my  soul ;  0  save 
nic  for  thy  mercy's  sake. 

For  there  is  no  one  in  death  that  is  mindful  of 
thee;  and  who  shall  confess  to  thee  iu  hjll? 

I  have  lahorcd  in  my  groauings;  every  night  I 
will  wash  my  hcd,  I  will  water  my  couch  with  my 
teai's. 

iMy  eye  is  troubled  through  indignation ;  I  have 
grown  old  among  all  my  enemies. 

Depart  from  mc,  all  ye  workers  of  inicjuityj  for 
the  Lord  hath  heard  the  voice  of  my  weeping. 

The  Lord  hath  heard  my  supplieatiou :  the  Lord 
hath  received  my  prayer. 

Let  my  eiiemios  be  ashamed,  and  be  very  much 
troubled  :  let  them  be  turned  back  and  be  ashamed 
very  speedily.     Glory  be,  cS:c.  • 

I'SALM  xxxr.     Bmti  quiirum. 

Blessed  arc  they  whose  inicjuitles  are  forgiven, 
and  whose  sins  are  covered. 

Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord  hath  not 
imputed  sin,  and  in  whose  spirit  there  is  no  guile. 

Because  1  was  silent  my  bones  grew  old ;  whilst  T 
cried  out  all  the  day  long. 

For  day  and  night  thy  hand  was  heavy  upon  me ; 
I  am  turned  iu  my  anguish  wliilst  the  thorn  is 
fastened. 

I  have  acknowledged  my  sin  to  tlieej  and  my 
injustice  I  have  not  concealed. 

I  said,  I  will  confess  against  myself  my  injustice 


to  the  Lore 
of  my  sin. 

For  this 
in  a  season: 

And  yet 
come  nigh 

Thou  art 
encompass( 
surround  u 

I  will  gi 
thee  in  tli 
my  eyes  u| 

Do  not  I 
have  no  ur 

With  hi 
who  come 

Many  a 
shall  encoi 

Be  glad 
glory,  all  i 

P.SA 

Rebuke 
chastise  m 

For  thy 
hath  been 

There  i 
wrath;  th 
my  sins. 


il ;  0  save 

uindful  of 

1? 

y  night  I 

1  with  my 

n ;  I  liave 

(juityj  for 

)ing. 

:  the  Lord 

very  much 
)o  iishaincd 


!    forgiven, 

I  hath  not 
10  ^uilc. 
1 ;  whilst  I 

■  upon  me; 
e   thorn   is 

;   and   my 

ly  injuHtlce 


i-w .'  Mw.».«  ^mxtf,  yj  ^l'^j^.L'^ 


THE   I'KNITENTIAL  PSALMS. 


197 


to  the  Lord,  and  thou  hast  forgiven  the  wickedness 
of  my  sin. 

For  this  shall  every  one  that  is  holy  pray  to  thee, 
in  a  seasonable  time. 

And  yet  in  a  flood  of  many  waters,  they  shall  not 
come  nigh  unto  him. 

Thou  art  my  refuge  from  the  trouble  which  hath 
encomi)assed  \w :  my  joy,  deliver  me  from  them  that 

surround  me. 

I  will  give  thee  understanding,  and  I  will  instruct 
thee  in  tliis  way  in  which  thou  shalt  go;  I  will  fix 
my  eyes  upon  tlico. 

Do  not  bccdiiio  like  the  horse  and  the  mule,  which 
have  no  understanding. 

With  bit  and  bridle  bind  fast  the  jaws  of  them 
who  come  not  near  unto  thee. 

Many  are  the  scourges  of  the  sinner,  but  mercy 
shall  encompass  him  that  hopcth  in  the  Lord. 

Be  glad  in  the  Lord,  and  rejoice,  ye  just:  and 
glory,  all  ye  right  of  heart.     Glory  be,  &c. 

P-SALM  XXXVII.     Dominc,  nc  in  furore. 

Rebuke  me  not,  0  Lord,  in  thy  indignation,  nor 
chastise  me  in  thy  wrath. 

For  thy  arrows  are  fastened  in  me ;  and  thy  hand 
hath  been  strong  upon  me. 

There  is  no  health  in  my  flesh,  because  of  thy 
wrath ;  there  is  no  peace  for  my  bones,  because  of 

my  sins. 

•'  17» 


.iJe^iW" 


198 


I'AUTICULAB   DEVOTIONS. 


For  my  ini((uities  arc  gone  over  my  head;  and  as 
a  heavy  burden  have  become  heavy  upon  me. 

My  sores  are  putrefied  and  corrupted,  because  of 
my  foolishness. 

I  am  become  miserable,  and  am  bowed  down  even 
to  the  cud  ;  I  walked  sorrowful  all  the  day  long. 

For  my  loins  are  filled  with  illusiousj  and  there 
is  no  health  in  my  flesh. 

I  am  afflicted  and  humbled  exccedinjfly ;  I  roared 
with  the  groaning  of  n)y  heart. 

Lord,  all  my  desire  is  before  thee :  and  my  groan- 
ing is  not  hid  from  thee. 

My  heart  is  troubled,  my  strength  hath  left  me, 
and  the  light  of  my  eyes  itself  is  not  with  me. 

iMy  friends  and  my  neighbors  have  drawn  near, 
and  stood  against  me. 

And  they  that  were  near  me  stood  afar  off;  and 
they  that  sought  my  soul  used  violence. 

Aud  they  that  sought  evils  to  me  spoke  vain 
things,  and  studied  deceits  all  the  day  long. 

But  I,  as  a  deaf  man,  heard  not;  aud  was  as  a 
dumb  man  not  opening  his  mouth. 

And  I  became  as  a  man  that  heareth  not;  and 
that  hath  no  reproofs  in  his  mouth. 

For  in  thee,  0  Lord,  have  1  hoped;  thou  wilt  hear 
me,  0  Lord  my  God.  '' '     "■ 

For  I  said,  lest  at  any  time  my  enemies  rejoice 
over  me :  and  whilst  my  feet  arc  moved,  they  speak 
great  things  against  me. 


#K>js*  lumt^ 


For  I  an 
continually 

For  I  wi 
for  my  sin. 

But  my  c 
they  that  hi 

They   tlu 
me,  because 

Forsake 
depart  from 

Attend   i 
salvation. 


Have  me 
mercy. 

Aud  ace 
mercies,  blc 

Wash  mc 
me  from  nv 

For  1  ki 
before  me. 

To  thee 
before  thee 
words,  and 

For  bclu 
sins  did  my 

For  bchi 
and  hidden 
manifest  to 


-'«,  imnHmmtrr 


■it 


;  and  as 
c. 
ecause  of 

awn  even 

long, 
iiid  there 

I  roared 
uy  groan- 
left  me, 
inc. 
iwn  near, 

off;  and 
)oke  vain 
was  as  a 
not ;   and 

wilt  hear 

es  rejoice 
liey  speak 


THE   PENITENTIAL   PSALMS. 


199 


For  I  am  ready  for  scourges:  and  my  sorrow  is 
continually  before  me. 

For  I  will  declare  my  iniquity,  and  I  will  think 
for  my  sin. 

But  my  enemies  live  and  are  stronger  than  I ;  and 
they  that  hate  mo  wrongfully  are  multiplied. 

They  that  render  evil  for  good,  have  detracted 
me,  Itecause  I  followed  goodness. 

Forsake  me  not,  O  Lord  my  God;  do  not  thou 
depart  from  n)c. 

Attend  unto  my  help,  0  Lord,  the  God  of  my 
salvation.     Glory  be,  &c. 

PSALM  L.     Miserere. 

Have  mercy  on  me,  O  God,  according  to  tliy  great 
mercy. 

And  according  to  the  multitude  of  thy  tender 
mercies,  blot  out  my  iniquity. 

Wash  me  yet  more  from  my  iniquity,  and  cleanse 
me  from  my  sin. 

For  1  know  my  iniquity,  and  my  sin  is  always 
,  before  me. 

To  thee  only  have  I  sinned,  and  have  done  evil 
before  thcc;  that  thou  mayest  be  justified  in  thy 
words,  and  mayest  overcome  when  thou  art  judged. 

For  behold  I  was  conceived  in  iniquities,  and  in 
sins  did  my  mother  conceive  me. 

For  behold  thou  hast  loved  truth ;  the  uncertain, 
and  hidden  things  of  thy  wisdom  thou  hast  made 
manifest  to  me. 


,*je-*»--'" 


200 


PARTICULAR   DEVOTIONS. 


Thou  shalt  sprinkle  me  with  hyssop,  and  I  shall 
be  cleansed;  thou  shalt  wash  me,  and  I  shall  be 
made  whiter  than  snow. 

To  my  hearing  thou  shalt  give  joy  and  gladness ; 
and  the  bones  that  have  been  humbled  shall  rejoice. 
Turn  away  thy  face  from  my  sins,  aud  blot  out  all 
my  initpiities. 

Create  a  clean  heart  in  me,  0  God;  and  renew  a 
right  spirit  within  my  bowels. 

Cast  mc  not  away  from  thy  face ;  and  take  not  thy 
Holy  Spirit  from  me. 

Restore  unto  mo  the  joy  of  thy  sulvation,  and 
strengthen  mo  with  a  perfect  spirit. 

I  will  teach  the  unjust  thy  ways;  and  the  wicked 
shall  be  converted  to  thee. 

Deliver  me  from  blood,  O  God,  thou  God  of  my 
salvation ;  aud  my  tongue  shall  e.Ktol  thy  justice. 

O  Lord,  thou  wilt  open  my  lipsj  aud  my  mouth 
shall  declare  thy  praise. 

For  if  thou  hadst  desired  sacrifice,  T  would  indeed 
have  givcu  it;  with  burnt-offerings  thou  wilt  not  be 
delighted.  ' 

A  sacrifice  to  God  is  an  afflicted  spirit;  a  contrite 
and  humbled  heart,  0  God,  thou  wilt  not  despise. 

Deal  favorably,  O  Lord,  in  thy  good  will  with 
Sion  ;  that  the  walls  of  Jerusalem  may  be  built  up. 

Then  shalt  thou  accept  the  sacrifice  of  justice,  ob- 
lations, and  whole  burnt-offerings;  tticn  shall  they 
lay  calves  upon  thy  altar.     Glory  be,  &c. 


W>ti|LJJ  M*ii.    ».iVL^mULl!!l.jalf"Vm  ^lilgJf^Jl 


Hear,  0  I 
unto  thee. 

Turn  not  £ 
I  am  in  troul 

In  what  c 
me  speedily. 

For  my  d 
bones  are  gn 

I  am  sniit 
because  I  foi 

Through  t 
cleaved  to  m 

T  am  beci 
I  am  like  a  i 

I  have  w; 
alone  on  the 

All  the  t 
they  that  prj 

For  T  did 
drink  with  \ 

Because  o 
lifted  me  up 

My  days 
withered  liki 

But  thou, 
morial  to  all 

Thou  shul 
time  to  have 


1  I  shall 
.shall  be 

gladness ; 
I  rejoice, 
ot  out  all 

I  renew  a 

0  not  thy 

tion,  and 

le  wicked 

)d  of  my 
isticc. 
uy  mouth 

lid  indeed 
'ilt  not  be 

a  contrite 
espise. 
will  with 
)uilt  up. 
iistice,  ob- 
ihall  they 


THE  PENITKNTIAL   PSALMS. 


201 


llSii'i' 


PSALM  CI.     Domine,  exaudi. 

Hear,  0  Lord,  my  prayer,  and  let  my  cry  come 
unto  thee. 

Turn  not  away  tliy  face  from  me ;  in  the  day  when 
I  am  in  trouble,  incline  thy  ear  to  me. 

In  what  day  soever  I  shall  call  upon  thee ;  hear 
me  speedily. 

For  my  days  are  vanished  like  smoke;  and  my 
bones  are  grown  dry  like  fuel  for  the  fire. 

I  am  smitten  as  grass,  and  my  heart  is  withered ; 
because  I  forgot  to  eat  my  bread. 

Through  the  voice  of  my  groaning  my  bone  hath 
cleaved  to  my  flesh. 

I  am  become  like  to  a  pelican  of  the  wilderness ; 
I  am  like  a  night-raven  in  the  house. 

I  have  watched,  and  am  become  as  a  sparrow  all 
alone  on  the  house-top. 

All  the  day  long  my  enemies  reproach  me;  and 
they  that  praised  nie  did  swear  against  me. 

For  T  did  cat  ashes  like  bread  j  and  mingled  my 
drink  with  weeping. 

Because  of  tliy  anger  and  indignation ;  for  having 
lifted  me  up,  thou  ha.st  thrown  me  down. 

My  days  have  declined  like  a  shadow ;  and  I  am 
withered  like  grass. 

But  thou,  O  Lord,  endurest  forever;  and  thy  me- 
morial to  all  generations. 

Tliou  shult  arise  and  have  mercy  on  Sion ;  for  it  is 
time  to  have  mercy  on  it,  for  the  time  is  come.  ,,,^„ 


II 


I  -y 


202 


PARTICULAR  DEVOTIONS. 


For  the  stones  thereof  have  pleased  thy  servants, 
and  they  shall  have  pity  on  the  earth  thereof. 

And  the  gentiles  shall  fear  thy  name,  O  Lord; 
and  all  the  kings  of  the  earth  thy  glory. 

For  the  Lord  hath  built  up  Sion ;  and  he  shall  be 
Bcen  in  his  glory. 

He  hath  had  regard  to  the  prayer  of  the  humble ; 
and  he  hath  not  despised  their  petition. 

Let  these  things  be  written  unto  another  gene- 
ration ;  and  the  people  that  shall  be  created  shall 
praise  the  Lord. 

Because  he  hath  looked  forth  from  his  high  sanc- 
tuary ;  from  heaven  the  Lord  hath  looked  upon  the 
earth. 

That  he  might  hear  the  groans  of  them  that  are 
in  letters ;  that  he  might  release  the  children  of  the 
slain. 

That  they  may  declare  the  name  of  the  Lord  in 
Sion;  and  his  praise  in  Jerusalem. 

When  the  people  assembled  together,  and  kings  to 
servo  the  Lord. 

lie  answered  him  in  the  way  of  his  strength ;  de- 
clare unto  me  the  fewness  of  my  days. 

Call  mc  not  away  in  the  midst  of  my  days:  thy 
years  arc  unto  generation  and  generation. 

In  the  beginning,  0  Lord,  thou  foundodst  the 
earth ;  and  the  heavens  are  the  works  of  thy  hands. 

They  shall  perish,  but  thou  rcmainest :  and  all  of 
them  shall  grow  old  like  a  garment. 

And  as  a  vesture  thou  shalt  change  them,  and 


thoy  shall  \ 
same,  and  t 

The  ehil. 
their  seed  s 

Glory  be 

] 

■  Out  of  1 
Lord,  hear 

Let  thy  c 
cation. 

If  thou, 
shall  stand 

For  with 
by  rea.sou  i 

My  soul 
hoped  in  tl 

From  (1 
Israel  hope 

Because 
him  plentii 

And  he 

Glory  b( 


Hear,  0 
cation  in  tl 

And  en 
for  in  thy 


rrm  ffr""."'  ■itf.i-iimtrjJWJH"i.ii'M'mBW^W 


iw»T«<M|lWWl'JliU»H'B'WtWWaW 


1^^ 


servants, 
f. 

0  Lord; 

;  shall  be 

humble ; 

ler  gcnc- 
ted  shall 

ligh  siinc- 
upou  the 

1  that  are 
en  of  the 

3  Lord  in 
1  kings  to 
ugth;  de- 
Jays:   thy 

dedst  the 
y  hands, 
and  all  of 

;hem,  and 


THE   PENlTKNTlAIi   I'SALMS. 


203 


they  shall  be  changed ;  but  thou  art  always  the  self- 
same, and  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

The  children  of  thy  servants  shall  continue;  and 
their  seed  shall  bo  directed  forever. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  &c. 

PSALM  cxxix.     De  profundis. 

'  Out  of  the  depths  I  have  cried  to  thee,  0  Lord; 
Lord,  hear  my  voice. 

Lot  thy  ears  be  attentive  to  the  voice  of  my  suppli- 
cation. 

If  thou,  O  Lord,  wilt  mark  iniquities,  Lord,  who 
shall  stand  it  ? 

For  with  thee  there  is  merciful  forgiveness ;  and 
by  reason  of  thy  law  I  have  waited  for  thee,  O  Lord. 

My  soul  hath  relied  on  his  word ;  my  soul  hath 
hoped  in  the  Lord. 

From  the  morning  watch  even  until  night,  let 
Israel  hope  in  the  Lord. 

Because  with  the  Lord  there  is  mercy,  and  with 
him  plentiful  redemption. 

And  he  shall  redeem  Israel  from  all  his  iniquities. 

Glory  be,  &o. 

PSALM  CXLTI.     DominCf  exaudi. 

Hear,  0  Lord,  my  prayer ;  give  ear  to  my  suppli- 
oation  in  thy  truth;  hear  me  in  thy  justice. 

And  enter  not  into  judgment  with  thy  servant ; 
for  in  thy  sight  ao  man  living  shall  be  justified.     ., 


204 


PARTICULAR   DEVOTIONS. 


For  the  enemy  hath  persecuted  my  houIj  he  hath 
brouf^ht  down  my  life  to  the  earth. 

He  hath  made  me  to  dwell  in  darkness,  as  these 
that  have  been  dead  of  old;  and  my  spirit  is  in 
anjiuihh  within  mc:  my  heart  within  mc  is  troubled. 

I  remembered  the  days  of  old,  I  meditated  on  all 
thy  works  :  I  inuscd  upon  the  works  of  thy  hands. 

I  stretchtd  forth  my  bauds  to  thee  :  my  soul  is  a» 
earth  without  water  unto  thee. 

Hear  me  speedily,  O  Lord ;  my  spirit  hath  fainted 
away. 

Turn  not  away  thy  faeo  from  me,  lest  I  be  like 
unto  them  that  '^o  down  into  the  pit. 

Cause  me  to  hear  thy  mercy  in  the  morning;  for 
in  thee  have  I  hoped. 

Make  the  way  Known  to  me  wherein  I  should 
walk ;  for  I  have  lifted  up  my  soul  to  thee. 

Deliver  me  from  my  enemies,  0  Lord,  to  thee 
have  I  fled;  teich  mc  to  do  thy  will,  for  thou  art  my 

God. 

Thy  good  spirit  shall  lead  me  into  the  right  land ; 
for  thy  name's  sake,  0  Lofd,  thou  wilt  quicken  mc 
in  thy  justice. 

Thou  wilt  bring  my  soul  out  of  troubles :  and  in 
thy  mercy  thou  wilt  destroy  my  enemies. 

And  thou  wilt  cut  off  all  them  that  afflict  my  soul ; 
for  I  am  thy  servant.     Glory  be  to  the  Father,  &c. 

Ant.  Kemember  not,  0  Lord,  our  offences,  nor 
those  of  our  parents:  and  take  not  revenge  on  our 
Bins.  -j^pyw-iWi 


HEAR,  I 
suppli( 
confess  to  t 
and  peace; 


Medit.\ti 
it  is  iiiipossi 
our  liiily  rel 
words,  by 
neglcots  til 
eyes  shut,  a 
to  discover  1 
means  whic 
his  destinat 

But  mod 
cause  lie  wl 
pray,  and  f 
tinually,  ca 
•will  persev 
severea  at  t 
that  our  I 
*  never  faint 
be  able  foi 
he  will  live 
Bcious  of  h 
the  danger! 
self  to  em 
finally,  rco 
to  his  salvf 

The  WOK 
Bouls,  beca 


iUjMJHiH,i<Wi,j|yiL,i*J.|iiiJi".ji.i  i<»,j^.MWM>WJM?^P-1W*lt«'lJtJl»^^^-*^''-^'*-''' 


"gaif^l^ 


he  huth 

as  those 
irit  is  in 
troubled, 
ted  on  all 
hunds. 
soul  is  a» 

th  fainted 

I  be  like 

ning;  for 

I  should 

1,  to  thcc 
lou  art  my 

ght  land; 
uickcn  luc 

!s:  and  in 

it  my  soul ; 
ther,  &c. 
cnces,  nor 
ige  on  our 


ON   MEDITATION. 


205 


•      '  -  PRAYEB. 

HEAR,  I  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  the  prayers  of  thy 
supplicants,  and  pardon  the  sins  of  those  who 
confess  to  thee ;  and  in  thy  bounty,  give  me  pardon 
and  peace;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Anun. 


(£)n  Utntal  '%vmx,u  HebitatiflK. 

Meditation  is  morally  ncc^essary  to  salvation,  becnufle 
it  is  iiiipwsHiljlo  to  know  tiie  truths  and  the  mysteries  of 
our  liuly  reli<;ion,  except  by  the  eyes  of  the  soul,  in  other 
words,  by  frequent  and  serious  reflection.  lie  who 
neglects  this,  walks,  as  St.  Aui;u8tine  says,  with  his 
eyes  shut,  and  in  this  way  it  will  be  impossible  for  him 
to  discover  the  road  which  ho  ought  to  choose,  and  the 
means  which  he  ought  to  employ,  in  order  to  arrive  at 
his  destination,  namely,  at  heaven. 

But  meditation  is  chiefly  necesscry  to  salvation,  be- 
cause he  who  is  not  in  the  habit  of  meditating,  does  not 
pray,  and  so  is  lost.  He  who  does  not  meditate  con- 
tinually, cannot  acquire  any  solid  virtues,  for  no  one 
•will  persevere  in  the  practice  of  virtue  unless  he  per- 
severes at  the  same  time  in  prayer.  For  tbie  reason  it  is 
that  our  Lord  has  said :  "  We  must  altvays  pray  and 
'nei'er  faint."  He  who  does  not  meditate,  will  scarcely 
be  able  for  any  length  of  time  to  avoid  mortal  sin,  for 
he  will  live  in  continual  distraction,  and  will  not  be  con- 
scious of  his  own  wants.  Ho  will  make  no  account  of 
the  dangers  which  surround  him,  he  will  not  exert  him- 
self to  employ  the  means  to  escape  from  them,  and 
finally,  recognizing  no  longer  how  necessary  prayer  is 
to  his  salvation,  he  will  abandon  it,  and  so  be  lost. 

The  world  is  filled  with  sins,  and  hell  with  damned 
Bouls,  because  Christians  no  longer  meditate  upon  eter- 

18 


200 


PAUTICULAB   DEVOTIONS. 


mil  tnitliR.  "  H'/V/i.  ikaolation  h  all  the  land  mndr  denn-^ 
lull-,  hcrnuKC  there  i.i  none  (hat  comidereth  in  the  hniH." 
(.ler.  xii.  11.)  But,  on  tlio  contrnry.  ho  who  oftoii  thinks 
of  .l.'iith,  iudgmont,  and  eternity,  will  ahiimlon  sin: 
othfiwiso  hi!  must  leave  off  uu-ditatinK,  for  it  is  impos- 
sihlo  that  meditation  and  Hiri  sin.uld  be  found  in  com- 
piinv.  "Remember  thy  last  end,  and  thou  shall  never 
sin:'   (Ei'di.  vii.  40.)  ,.      .  ,  ^,    , 

It  is  dud  that  sneaks  to  yon  in  meditation,  and  (lod 
speaks  to  you  n)ui;h  hettcr  than  any  preacher  can.  It  is 
thr()u;rli  meditation  that  the  saints  iiave  lieon  sanctitio  1, 
for  itTs  ill  ine<litation  wc  learn  to  turn  away  our  lieiirts 
from  the  ^uods  of  thin  world,  and  direct  thei.i  towards 

(J..d.  ,     , 

Aecordinj;  to  the  counsel  of  the  sainta.  wo  ou^ht  to 
ehooso  for  the  principal  suhject  of  our  meditations  the 
eternal  truths  and  the  great  mysteries  of  our  holy  reli- 
lilion.  We  ought  to  meditate,  therefore,  upon  sin,  hea- 
ven, and  hell,  the  incarnation  of  Jesus  Christ,  his  pas- 
sion, and  his  love  for  men,  as  displayed  in  a  most 
especial  manner  in  his  sacred  Heart,  that  centre  of  Ins 
affections,  and  in  the  most  holy  Sacrament,  the  most 
precious  pledge  that  he  has  left  us  of  his  h)VO,  remain- 
ing there  with  us,  and  giving  himself  U)  us  altogether. 
We  ought  also  to  meditate  often  upon  the  powerful  inter- 
eej^siim  of  the  most  holy  A'irgin  Mary,  tin'  dispenser  of 
graces,  and  upon  St.  Joseph,  the  patron  of  the  interior 
life,  Iwcauso  all  these  considerations  will  increase  our 
confidence,  and  prepare  our  hearts  to  receive  those  graces 
yrWuth  Jesus  Christ  is  willing  to  hestow  upon  us,  through 
the  merits  of  his  passion,  and  by  the  intercession  of  Mary 
and  of  the  Saints. 

The  Church  is  the  most  proper  place  for  meditation ; 
but  since  one  has  not  always  either  the  time  or  the 
means  to  go  there,  it  will  do  also  to  meditate  in  one's 
chamlier  at  home,  and  even  in  the  open  air,  or  while  one 
is  occupied  in  some  manual  labor  which  does  not  hinder 
the  soul  from  raising  itself  upwards  to  God. 

The  early  hours  of  the  morning  are  the  fittest  for 
meditation,  for  when  one's  morning  prayers  have  been 


well    said, 
whole  iliiy. 
down  to  slef 
as  in  the  in 
enough  for  1 
day. 


TJcforc  m 
kni'i'-.  If  ; 
jury  to  yon 
likely  to  I  in 
Tlien  be; 
•which  you  1 
in  the  prese 
the  folio  win 
that  thou  i 
bottom  of  II 
Tiieii  hu 
God,  1  desei 
sorry  for  u 
mercy." 

Lastly,  p 
for  .the  love 
meditation, 
It  is  wel 
to  tlie  Ble* 
Joseph,  of  I 
These  acts 
tion,  but  w 
Before  y 
attentiim  oi 
tations.  (1 
moot  you  f 
We  must  d 
they  Htxip  (1 
the  honey. 
Moilitation 
on  at  once 
It  is  nee 


Mgj9Sf«(TO«ww»?<«»'^*K»-'«c?w??5»r*w^««3«*w*" 


.!U«MW«U»  ■!■! 


HMlJIU>l).W»'tliW'"HW 


fOlll- 

never 


ON    MElilTATION. 


207 


well    said,    ovory   thing  room  on  bettor  thrnnuhniit  the 

whole  (lity.  If  «>'i«  1>'>^  ''">•'•  it  '*'  K"""'  "'**"•  'j*"'"'"'.'  '-V*^ 
down  to  slenp.  to  consiicrati;  ii  hiiif-lioiir  to  inodilutmn, 
ntt  ill  tho  ninniiiiK:  but  it'  this  \h  (luito  iini«osNil,l(\  it  i^ 
enou"-ii  tor  iicginiiiirn  to  niuclituto  for  uno  hiilf-huur  each 
day. 

now  TO  MEDITATE. 

H,.f„ro  meditation,  pla.'o  yourself  devoutly  upon  your 
knee-.  If  you  arc  able  to  remain  kneelinj!;  witlnut  in- 
jury t!)  your  iiealtli.  it  Hhould  bo  done;  but  if  tliiit  is 
likely  to'iivovo  injurious,  you  may  .stand  or  sit. 

Then  be^in  tiie  ]ire,jmration  to  your  meditation,  in 
whieli  you  must  never  bn'set  to  plaee  yourself,  lirst  of  all, 
in  the  presence  of  God.  This  may  lio  done  by  repeating 
the  foUowiu},' Acts :  "O  my  (iod!  I  am  firmly  poisimded 
that  thou  art  hero  present,  and  I  adore  thee  from  the 
bottom  of  mv  nothinjcness." 

Tiien  huinblo  yourself  before  God,  siiyinR:  "U  my 
God,  I  deserve)  to  be  l)uriiin!;  this  moment  in  hell.  1  am 
Bony  for   all   my  sins.      Pardon   mo   in   thine   iufinito 

mercv."  „         ,  „  .,      i 

Lastly,  pray  God  to  onliKliten  you;  "  Eternal  l-atlier! 
for  .the  "love  of  Jesus  and  of  Mary,  enlit;litcn  me  lu  thia 
meditation,  in  order  that  I  may  profit  by  it." 

It  is  well  to  add  to  these  preparatory  prayers",  an^»e 
to  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  and  a  (ihria  in  honor  of  .St. 
Joseph,  of  our  patron  Saiiit,  and  of  our  jjuurdian  Anj>;ol. 
These  nets  and  prayers  must  bo  made  with  great  atten- 
tion, but  witlunit  dwellin;;  on  them  too  \ong. 

Before  you  enter  upon  the  meditation  itself,  read  nth 
attentitm  one  of  the  points  j^iven  in  your  book  of  Medi- 
tations. (See  page  210.)  If  alrea.ly  in  the  commence- 
ment you  feel  touched  bv  any  truth,  then  read  no  farther. 
We  must  do,  says  St.  Francis  de  Sales,  as  the  bees  do,  for 
they  Htxvp  (m  each  flower  until  they  havo  sucked  out  all 
the  honey.  If,  on  the  cimtrary.  the  first  point  of  the 
Meditation  proves  to  be  a  difficult  one  to  make  use  of,  go 
on  at  once  to  the  secimd  point. 

It  is  necessary  to  remark,  that  alth(mgh  wo  ordinarily 


1 


r 


208 


rAllTICULAll   DEVOTIONS. 


niiiko  uso  of  tlio  unilnrHtnndiiift  to  odiisi'lor  tho  truthg  of 
faith,  yet  the  (>HNcntiul  jMtint  oi  meditivtioii  iipiihihU  in  tlio 
fdlldwmg  tliiii>{H:—  ,       I       r       . 

I.  To  awiikni  l/ic  aflWIioiis.—W  p  oiiKlit  tliurnlorc  to 
liuiiil.lo  i.urnelv«s  with  ln'iiniflt  NiiiiTritv,  to  nnnimto  our 
fiiith  anil  our  hopp,  iinil  aliove  all  to  nuiko  actH  of  contri- 
tion, of  love  to  (JotI,  and  of  oonforniity  to  Ihh  holy  will, 
and  to  offcM-  ouf.Mdvns  up  entirely  to  him.  \\v  shoiild 
rofipat  tho  sannMilfi'rtioun  over  and  over  again,  csi)ecially 
thoM!  to  wiiicli  wfi  fcol  the  most  inclinrd. 

'J.  IIV  iiiiikI  iiKikf  pililiinis.—\t  is  in  nioditiition  hat 
God  shows  us  our  misery,  and  how  muiii  wn  need  hi 
Kraw'tocomiuer  our  evil  inclinatioiiH.  and  our  otl.crt'no- 
mii's.  For  this  roason  the  time  of  meditation  is  il  •  fittest 
tiino  for  prayer,  (iod  ordinarily  ^ives  his  ^niee,  and  OHpe- 
eialiv  tlie  n'raee  of  perseverance,  only  to  the  «•  who  ],ray. 
"JxA-.  iind  i/oii  s/oill  rirriv,':"  tiiercforc.  nays  St.  leresa, 
if  anv  one  does  not  ask,  ho  will  not  receive. 

;!.  'IIV  iiin.st  iiiahr  i/i>„il  )r.s«'/"//"/(.v.— After  hnvinp;  dis- 
covered liv  meditatio'n  what  we  have  to  do  on  our  prrl, 
in  order  to  live  in  conformity  witii  the  holy  will  ot  (.od, 
an>l  having  asked  his  assistance,  it  still  remanis  (or  us 
to  put  in  practice  what  wo  have  thus  seen  to  he  nocus- 
wiry;  otherwise  our  meditation  will  he  <Vuitl<!ss.  \Ve 
Hiust  MKcfore  nniko  a  serious  residve  to  avoid  such  or 
such  ii  luult.  to  do  this  or  that  n""''  work,  tho  verv  hrst 
occM.sion.  It  is  uecessarv  also,  from  time  to  timo  duriiif; 
the  day,  t  >  ri'.all  the  p;ood  resolution  we  have  taken,  for 
fear  lest,  when  the  occnsio  •.  arrives,  it  slaaild  he  already 
forgotten.  After  the  gooil  resolution  comes  tho  end  of 
the  meditation.  Then  wo  must  thank  (Jod  for  the  holy 
inspirations  which  he  has  given  us,  and  heseech  hun,  lor 
the  love  of  Jesus  and  of  Mavy.  to  help  us  to  carry  out  in 
practice  the  good  resolutions  wo  have  nnide.  Also,  he- 
foro  tho  meditation  is  over,  we  ought  to  recommend  to 
God  the  s(ml9  in  Purgatory,  the  Holy  Church,  our  friends 
and  henefaetors,  and  all  poor  sinners,  saying  fortius  pur- 
pose a  J'otcr  and  an  Air,  which  are  the  most  eflicacious 
of  all  prayers,  heing  the  same  which  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  nnd  tho  Holy  Church  htt': 'aught  U8. 


IIiivinR  ( 
upon  a  cert 
not  to  omit 
do  not  bo  I 

feel   ti>e  ci. 

MUVK     lliut'l 

tlu!  iiii;,;  M, 
if  .1  ly  liu 
wf  ire  in  i 
11  I  ^ive  ill 
to  CO  ivorso 
for  so  swec! 
us  this  gn 
ili  his  pre' 
wants.  I''i 
dear  t'hrisl 
f.iil  to  regit 
your  tidelil 
your  praye 
The  siin 
after  ha\ii 
lines  in  a  I 
following  1 

1.  What 

2.  What 
this  ninttei 

3.  What 

4.  What 
Then  as 

sistance,  a 
yuu  liavu  i 


f!fS 


ON    MKDITATION. 


truthi  of* 
iittM  in  tlio 

urnforc  to 
iiiimt(!  (lur 
(if  contri- 
liiily  will, 
Vi'  hIiouIiI 
especially 

iitifin  'hat 
'.  iiccil  hi' 
(itlier  t'tio- 
,  lI.L"  fittest 
,1111(1  OHpe- 
wliii  ]iriiy. 
it.  Toresa, 

invinft  dis- 
imr  iit'vl, 
ill  of  (!<i(l, 
liiis  iiir  us 
I  l)c  iieciis- 
tl(!SH.  We 
id  Hiich  or 
)  vorv  first 
1110  cturiiig 
taken,  for 
he  already 
tlio  niid  of 
>r  the  holy 
•li  him,  for 
firry  out  in 
Also,  lie- 
[iiiiiiu'iid  to 
our  friends 
:)r  tliis  pur- 
;  efiicai'ious 
Lord  Jesua 


IlnvinR  once,  with  the  advico  of  yoiir  confessor,  tlxod 
upon  a  cfrtaiii  time  in  tlio  day  for  iiieditatiuii,  he  can  I'lil 
not  to  "iiiiit  it  oil  aceoiiiit  of  aridity  or  di.stnuMioiiN,  and 
do  iioi  l)C  trou'ilnd  or  diMiimraj^ed  when  you  no  loiif/rr 
foul  II"  (.'iiMidatioiis  of  devotion.  St.  Krani'id  of  .Salcx 
HiiVh  tliut  '1  ureat  nninlier  of  eoiirliiM;'  wait  e\ery  day  on 
til,!  kill,;  :u  I  tcMliiiiony  of  tlieir  respeet,  and  are  content 
if  1  ly  liU  iiideMccnds  to  look  at  tlieiii.  We,  too.  when 
V,'  in^  ill  ii.r  litation,  testily  our  revereiiee  towanU  (lod, 
ii  I  ^ive  him  proofs  of  our  love.  If  ho  in  williii.:  then 
to  Lo  ivi)i«ie  with  ii-t,  and  eoiisole  uh,  we  must  he  j;ratel'ul 
for  *•  .sweet  a  favor;  hul  if  he  is  not  disposed  to  f^iaut 
UJ  this  };ra''e,  we  iiiu-t  l)e  ■imteiit  to  remain  recollected 
v.  his  presence,  adoring  liiiii  and  miikiiif^  known  our 
wants.  For  allliou^h  (onl  sluuild  not  speak  to  yi air  heart, 
dear  Christian,  in  a  i-ensihle  manner,  he  sure  he  will  not 
f.iil  to  ie;^ard  with  a  favonihle  eye  these  testinnaiies  of 
your  fidelity,  ho  will  reward  your  coiitidenee,  and  tumwor 
your  prayer. 

The  siinplest  method  of  meditatini;  is  tho  foUowinj;. 
iiftt!r  lia\ilij>;  invokecl  the  Iltdy  (ihost,  yon  read  a  few 
lines  in  a  hook  of  nuMlitatioii.s,  and  then  ask  yourself  the 
fidlowiiiL?  ipiestioiis: — 

1.  Wliat  docs  the  holy  faith  here  say  to  nio? 

2.  What  must  1  do  to  put  in  practice  its  teaching  in 
this  miitler? 

3.  What  have  I  done  hitherto? 

4.  What  am  1  willinj;  to  do  in  future? 

Then  ask  of  Ood,  tliriainh  Mary,  to  p;ivc  you  his  as- 
sistance, and  renew  over  and  over  ajzaiu  th(3  resolution 
you  have  made  before  tho  cross  of  Jesus  Christ. 


18« 


210 


PARTICULAR   DEVOIiOiNS. 


MEDITATIONS  FOR  EVERY  DAY  IN  THE  WEEK. 

[From  the  writings  of  St.  Alphonms  Ligmri.)        .^ 

MEDITATION   FOR    SUNDAY.  ^    j 

On  the  End  of  Man.  '- 

I.  CoxsiDER,  0  my  soul,  that  God  lias  given  tlieo  exist- 
ence, made  then  iil'ter  his  own  image,  without  any  merit 
of  tiiine,  and  adopted  thee  for  liis  own  child  in  holy  Bap- 
tism. Ho  has  loved  thee  more  than  a  father,  and  lias 
created  thee  to  love  and  servo  him  in  this  life,  that  thou 
nniyest  eternally  enjov  him  in  iiaradise.  Therefore, 'thou 
art  not  created  and' must  not  live  to  ho  hapi.y  here  on 
earth,  to  enjoy  riches  and  authority,  or  to  eat,  drink,  and 
sleep  i?s  do  the  aninnils,  hut  only  to  love  thy  God  and  win 
thy  eternal  salvation. 

And  thy  Lord  has  given  tlieo  created  things  for  this 
use,  to  holV  tiico  to  r<"ii(h  thy  great  end.  O  wrctcdi  that 
I  am!  I  have  thought  of  any  thing  else  rather  than  of 
my  eternal  end.  [For  exam  pie. :  oft/iis  or  that  thing. 
F.c<ii)iiiie  here  to  srr  what  is  your  chief  vice.) 

My  Father!  for  the  love  of  Jesus,  grant  that  I  may 
begin  a  new  life,  perfectly  holy  and  wjiiformalile  to  thy 
div"lne  will.  [Hcic  endeavor  to  excite  tlie  deepest  spirit  of 
prnaiice,  and  nn.ke  the  frwesf  resolution,— espeei(d I ij, 
never  more  to  thinl;  of  tim  or  tliat  bad  or  vain  object,  but 
rattier  on  something  quite  opposite.) 

II.  Consider  what  stings  of  conscience  it  will  give  you 
at  the  moment  of  death,  to  remember  that  you  have  not 
thought  of  serving  God.  What  sorrow,  when  at  the  end 
of  your  days  you  see  that  there  is  nothing  left  to  you,  at 
that  hour,  of  all  your  possessions,  honors,  sph'iidor,  and 
pleasures,  but  a  handful  of  dust!  What  consternation, 
then,  to  see  that  you  have  lost  the  favor  of  God,  and  your 
immortal  soul,  for  the  sake  of  vain  trilles  and  things  that 
perish,  when  it  is  too  late  to  remedy  the  evil,  too  late  for 
you  to  try  the  better  way.    0  what  despair  1    0  cruel 


tnrnifnt ! 

the  value  i 

with  your 

day  ftu"  hill 

ill  III, II  r  bre 

resolution. 

III.  Coi 

grc^it  end 

to  cat,  to  ■ 

eonifiu'tabl 

God.     Yo. 

you  eoiisi(i 

.seiiuence. 

hurrying, 

way  to  he 

word  Ilcll 

and  wilt  t 

Wiien  (i 

on  his  de 

am!  I  ha 

my  prince 

me  exanii 

But  of 

mentation 

doijpair. 

Christian 

you  woul 

bor  that  c 

God,  is  lo 

indeed  tii 

•wait  for  t 

— nt  the  I 

There  is 

My  God ! 

sorry  for 

evil.     Ml 

yotir  icill 


fc>i'' 


yj?»a«jg!aag!ga«<iij^ti-uUM»iV'<m' 


:***!i*" 
.l.;«^«^ 


DAILY    MEDITATIONS. 


^.  WEEK. 

vri.) 


thee  exist- 
any  merit 

lio'iy  Jiiip- 
I',  and  Ims 

tliat  tlmu 
uforo,  'tliou 
y  liero  on 
drink,  and 
jd  and  wia 

igs  for  this 
i-ret('h  that 
cr  than  of 
thai  thing. 

hat  I  may 

I  lie  to  thy 

/it  spiri/  of 

-enpefiiill!/, 

object,  but 

ill  give  you 
1  havo  not 
at  the  ond 
t  to  you,  at 
liMKlor,  and 
iMternation, 
(1,  and  your 
thinjrs  that 
too  lato  for 
i    0  cruel 


tormont '  You  will  then  sec,  but  too  late,  how  great  is 
tlio  value  of  time;  yo"  ^""1^  willingly  purchase  it  then 
will,  your  blood,  buf,  alas  !  you  will  not  btMible.  O  bitter 
day  for  him  who  has  nui  served  and  loved  Cod  !  (Aicakm 
in  l/oiir  breant  the  smlimciU  of  contrition,  and  make  ajirm 

resolution.)  ,         ,    .        ,      .       ,,    . 

Ill  Consider  how  men  neglect  their  salvation,  that 
jrrcat  end  of  man.  They  do  not  forget  to  amas.s  ru-hvs, 
to  cat  to  prei.are  entertainments,  and  make  all  things 
comfortable  about  them  ;  but  they  think  little  of  serving 
(io.l  You  never  have  thought  of  saving  your  soul,  and 
vou  consider  your  everhwting  end  a  thing  of  little  con- 
seiiucnee.  And  thus  the  greater  j.art  ot  (, hristians  are 
hurrving,  feasting,  singing,  dancing,  and  playing  i'"  »f' ^ 
way 'to  iieli.  0  if  they  only  knew  the  meaning  ot  that 
woid  Hell!  0  man  !  what  pains  thou  takest  to  be  lost, 
and  wilt  thou  do  nothing  to  be  saved  ? 

Wiien  once  the  jirivate  secretary  of  a  king  was  lying 
on  his  death-bed,  he  exclaimed :  INIiserable  man  that  1 
am'  I  have  used  so  much  paper  in  writing  letters  ior 
mv  prince,  and  have  not  employed  a  single  leat  to  help 
mb  examine  mv  sins  and  prepare  for  a  good  confession. 

But  of  what* use  to  liim  then  were  those  sighs  and  la- 
mentations ?  They  served  at  best  only  to  increase  his 
despair  But,  made  wise  at  the  cost  of  others,  learn, 
Chri-tinn,  to  live  mindful  of  your  eternal  salvation,  if 
you  would  not  fall  into  the  same  despair.  And  remem- 
ber that  every  thing  you  do,  say,  or  think,  if  it  is  not  tor 
God.  is  lost,  [ncflect  ai/ain  on  your  besetting  «"»•)" is 
indeed  time  for  you  to  change  your  life.  W  hat  I  will  you 
wait  for  the  moment  of  death  to  wake  from  your  delusion 
—at  the  door  of  eternity,  on  the  borders  ot  the  abyss  r 
There  is  yet  time,  yet  opportunity,  to  correct  your  error. 
Mv  (lod  r  spare  me !  I  love  thee  above  all  things !  1  am 
sorry  f  .r  having  oifended  thee  more  than  for  every  otiier 
evil  Mary,  my  hope!  pray  to  Jesus  for  me.  {Exctte 
your  tcill  to  contrition,  and  make  aJirm  resolution.) 


u:i". 


1      \ 


'1 


n  ; 


JL 


212 


I'AUTlCULAll    i'l 


VWT10.N8. 


MEDITATION    FOR    MONDAY.  *'_'• 

On  the  importance  of  securiiii/  our  end. 
1    Consider,  0  man  1  how  much  dciiends  upon  Raininp 
vour  Ri-eat  end,  that  is,  your  Ralvution.     Every  thiii<?  is 
at  stake;  for  if  you  reach  it,  then  you  are  saved,  then 
y,,u  will  be  forever  blessed,  and  you  will  enjoy  forever 
everv  iiossihle  good  of  soul  and  b(.ly,  but,  it  you  fail, 
vou  will  lose  soul  and  Ix.dy,  Paradise  and  tJnd;  y;;u  ^vill 
be  forever  miserable ;  ycu  will  be  lost  eternally.     Ueliolu 
here  the  };reatest  of  all  affairs,  the  only  iin].ortant,  the 
only  necessary  business— to  serve  God  and  save  your  soul. 
Then  say  no  h.n-er,  O  Christian  ;  1  will  live  now  for  my 
own  pleasure,  and  after  that  1  will  pive  myself  t<.  God, 
and  hoiie  to  be  saved  after  all.     0,  how  many  has  this 
false  hoi)e  thrown  into  hell,  who  onoe  spoke  thus,  ami 
wb  I  now  are  lost,  f.r  whom  there  is  now  no  debvcrunce! 
What  man  would  ever  wish  to  be  damned?     Yet  he  is 
accursed  of  God  who  sins  in  the  In  pe  ol  mercy ."  Cm-.ml 
is  the.  man  who  sinx  in  hope"     Vou  say,  I  will  commit 
this  sin  and  afterwards  confess  it.     ^V  ho  kiunys  it  you 
^^•ill  have  time  for  that?     Who  can  give  you  the  assur- 
ance that  you  will  not  die  immediately  alter  you  have 
committed  this  sin?     Meanwhile  you  lose  the  favor  ol 
God-  and  what  will  becmie  of  you  if. you  do  not  obtjiin 
it  a^ain  ?     God  is  merciful  to  those  who  fear  him,  but  not 
towards  those  who  despise  him.     "  His  mere;,  is  to  them 
that  th,r  him."    ( S.  Luke,  i.  50.)    Do  not  say,  It  is  all  the 
same  whether  I  have  two  sins  to  confess,  or  three:  no; 
for  God  may  pardon  you  two  sins,  but  not  perhi.ps  the 
third.    God  8uffer.s  long,  but  he  will  not  suffer  always. 
"  //;;  will   puuifh   them   in   the  fulness  oj  tJieir  siiis. 
(11  M\ch  vi.14.)  When  thenieasureisfull.  God  pardons 
no  more,  liut  punishes  sinners  suddenly  with  death,  and 
casts  them  from  him,  so  that  they  go  on  from  one  sin  to 
another,  until  they  fall  intohell— a  punishment  for  worse 
than  death  it«elf     0  my  brethren,  mark  well  what  you 
n<.w  read  :  cease  from  sin,  and  give  yourself  to  God.    tear 
lest  this  should  be  the  lust  warning  wluch  God  will  send 
you     You  have  gone  on  in  your  offences  long  enough,    lie 


has  borne  ^ 
mortal  sin 
you  no  moi 
eternity  is  i 
great  thouf 
cloisters,  d 
am  1  Wht 
the  freqiiei 
conscience, 
and  God  k 
once  r  ore 
spirit  of  c 
lution.) 

II.  Cons 

the  most  n 

our  salvati 

Exhort  a 

oftener,  or 

will  answc 

care  of,  I 

God!    Ila 

sessions,  ii 

the  houro 

they  rescu 

yourself  r 

and  the  w 

vntion  is  i 

must  lay 

you  wouh 

hcvtliu;]  i 

Christian! 

at  some  fi 

souls!     V 

soon,  and 

O  Christi 

you  will  I 

of  eternit 

be  damn( 

more  hel 

contrition 


y  tliiiij;  is 
ixveil,  tlion 
\i<y  fiiri'ver 
f  you  fiiil, 
;  you  will 
r.  Bohdld 
ortaiit,  tlio 
1  your  soul, 
low  for  my 
elf  t<i  God, 
ly  liiis  this 

I  thus,  and 
L'livcruni-ol 

Yet  lie  is 

'.      "('(ll'HCll 

rill  coininit 
o\vs  if  you 

tlie  assur- 
r  you  luivc 
le  favor  of 
'  not  obtain 
lim,  liutnot 
y  is  to  them 
It  is  all  the 

threo:  no; 
>erh!c]>s  the 
tfor  always. 
heir  sins." 
iod  pardons 

death,  and 
fi  one  pin  to 
nt  far  worse 

II  what  you 
God.  Fear 
)d  will  send 
nough.   He 


.H^*"uM«tiwJ  i;  lukumw^ini'Liiy 


DAILY    Ml-.PIXATIONS. 


^S 


has  borne  with  you  long  enough.  Tremble  lest  the  first 
mortal  sin  you  again  commit  after  this,  God  will  pardon 
Y(,u  no  more.  Consider  well ;  your  soul  is  at  stake ;  all 
eternity  is  at  stake.  How  many  have  been  moved  by  this 
great  thought  of  eternity  to  leave  the  world  and  live  in 
cloisters,  deserts,  and  caves  1  0,  unhappy  sinner  that  1 
am  1  What  have  I  gain(!d  by  so  many  sins?  [lieftectvn 
the  frequent  repetition  of  your  besetting  sin.)  A  gui.tv 
conirieiice,  a  heavy  heart,  a  burdened  soul,  hell  deserved, 
and  God  lost !  Ah,  my  God  and  Father,  unite  me  to  thee 
once  r  ore  and  forever  in  sat  red  charity.  [Incite  t/ie 
spirit  of  contrition  in  your  heart,  and  make  a  firm  reso- 

"  iT'Oonsider  how  this,  the  only  important  concern,  is 
the  most  neglected  of  all.     We  think  of  every  thing  but 
our  salvation.    We  have  time  for  every  thing  but  God. 
Exhort  a  man  of  the  world  to  receive  the  feacraments 
oftener,  or  to  make  a  meditation  of  half  an  hour,  and  he 
will  answer  you :  1  have  children,  I  have  property  to  take 
care  of,  I  have  business,  I  have  so  much  to  do.     O  my 
God  !    Have  you  not  a  soul  too?    Call  upon  all  vour  pos- 
sessions, and  your  children  and  relations,  to  help  you  at 
the  hour  of  death,  they  will  give  you  no  relief,  neither  can 
they  rescue  you  from  hell,  when  you  are  damned,  .flatter 
yourself  not  with  the  hope  that  you  can  reconcile  God 
and  the  world.  Paradise  and  sin.    The  affair  of  your  sal- 
vation is  not  a  thing  which  can  be  arranged  easily ;  you 
must  layout  efforts;  you  must  d"  y''U>-^cH- vK.lence  if 
you  would  win  the  crown  of  eternal  life.     ( Ihmk  oj  that 
iesrfiimi  sin  which  lies  in  your  vay.)     Ab !  how  many 
Christiims  who  are  now  in  hell,  flattered  themselves  hat 
at  some  future  time  they  would  serve  God  and  save  tlieir 
souls!     What  folly  to  think  always  of  what  finishes  so 
so,m,  and  to  think  so  little  of  that  which  will  never  end! 
O  Christian!  think  of  your  true  home,  remember  that 
you  will  soon  quit  this  earth  and  enter  into  the  dvvelling 
of  eternity.    O  horrible  misfortune  for  you,  should  you 
be  damned  1     Then,  remember  it  well,  there  will  be  no 
more  help  for  you.     {Arouse  in  yourself  the  spirit  oJ 
contrition,  and  make  a  firm  resolution.) 


sm 


214 


PARTI.  I  l.AK   DI.VOTIONS. 


III.  Consider  "woll,  0  ChriPtian !  nndsny  to  yourself : 
I  have  only  one  soul;  if  1  lose  tlmf.  I  lose  all.     I  have 
only  one  immortal  bouI  ;  if  I  gain  the  whole  world  and 
ruin  that,  what  does  it  profit  n.e  ?     If  I  raise  myself  to 
hi-'h  honor  and  distinction,  and  lose  my  soul,  wliat  does 
it  profit  me  ?     If  1  succeed  in  becoming;  rich,  and  enlarge 
mv  house,  and  provide  well  for  my  children  and  lose  my 
soul,   what  will   it  profit   me?     How  much    l>'we   the 
splendors,  amusements,  and  vanities  of  life  helped  those 
who  once  lived  in  this  world,  and  who  have  now  become 
dust  in  the  grave,  and  their  souls  the  prey  of  hell     b^ce 
this  soul  is  mine,  and  since  I  have  only  one  which  it 
once  lost  is  lost  forever,  then  oufiht  I  nulcpd  ni.  st  se- 
riously  to  think   of  my  salvation,     feomething  ..)   iar 
greater  than  common  importante  dei.ciuls  on  it;  lor  eter- 
nal happiness  or  eternal  misery  is  involved.    O  my  l.od, 
deeply  penetrated  with  shame,  I  see  that  Have  hitherto 
lived  lite  .me  blind,  and  that  1  have  wandered  Iar  from 
thee.     (Think  here  once  more  of  i/our  br.vtlinf/  xni.)     1 
have  not  thought  of  saving  my  soul.     Save  me,  U  my 
Father!  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake.     1  am  content  to  lose 
all  things,  if  only  I  do  not  lose  thee,  0  my  God !    Mary, 
my  hope !     0  save  me  by  thy  intercession.     ( Axr-ife  your 
heart  to  a  deep  aontrition,  and  make  o  firm  renotuiion.) 


MEDITATION    FOR  TUESDAY.  ,;^.; 

On  mortal  F,in. 

I  Consider  that  God  has  created  vou  in  order  that  you 
mavh'vehim;  but  you  have  rebelled  against  him  with 
the  blackest  ingratitude;  you  have  treated  him  as  an 
enemy :  you  have  despised  his  grace  and  his  riends^hip. 
You  knew  that  by  your  sins  you  would  displeaso  him 
and  yet  you  have  committed  them.  AVhat  d..es  be  thai, 
man  who  commits  sin  ?  He  turns  his  back  .m  G.hI  ;  ho 
h,sTs  respect  for  him ;  he  lifts  his  Imnd,  it  may  be  said 
to  strike  him  ;  ho  grieves  the  heart  of  his  (jod.  (Is.  Ixm. 
10.)     lie  who  sins,  says  in  fac.  to  God:  Withdraw  from 


J 


me,  I  will 
acknowled 
my  God ; 
gratificati( 
speak  in 
your  O'jd. 
preliend  Ik 
sin.  And 
sav  ?  IIoi 
mitted? 
and  have 
goodness ; 
having  ofl 
nitely  lov( 
a  firm  re.i( 

II.  Con 
mitting  si 
who  iiave 
thee  with 
displeasui 
you  answ 
obey  thee 
is  of  no  i 
not."  Al 
this!  (/ 
thee  to  be 
offending 
love  thee 
of  persev 
heart  to  a 

III.  Co 
certain  li 
palienihj 
come,  he  : 
(2  Mach. 
tempted  ( 
sins  after 
should  ei 
for  all  et( 
lost;    TJ 


..»«■><<  »il«li|MW»ii^ 


DAILY    MEDITATIONS. 


215 


)  yourself: 
I.  1  have 
world  iviid 

mj-sc'lf  to 
■what  (iocs 
nd  enlnrf^e 
ml  IdKcniy 

Imve  the 
elprd  those 
o\v  become 
icll?  Since 
>,  wliich  if 
■d  imM  HC- 
iiif;  of  fivr 
it;  for  etcr- 

0  my  (»od, 
ivc  hitherto 
cd  fur  from 

!ii(/  xill.)      I 

1  ine,  0  my 

tent  to  lose 
Kid!  Mary, 
Excite  your 
solution.) 


(Icr  thnt  you 
iMt  him  with 
him  as  an 
■>,  friendship, 
please  him, 
loes  lie,  that 
on  God ;  ho 
may  be  said, 
il.  (Is.  Ixiii. 
thdraw  from 


««»ll.^«tl'-'W!l'i!l 


me,  I  will  not  obey  thee,  I  will  not  serve  thee,  I  will  not 
ai'knowledge  thee  as  my  Lord,  I  will  not  have  thee  for 
my  Ood;  this  pleaHiur,  that  worldly  advantage,  this 
gratitication  of  my  revcii;c',  must  be  my  God.  So  do  you 
speak  in  your  heart  wli.sicver  you  prefer  a  creature  to 
your  Gjd.  St.  Mary  Mafjdalen  of  Pazzi  could  not  com- 
prehend how  a  Christian,  with  his  eyes  open,  could  commit 
sin.  And  you  who  now  are  reading  this,  what  do  you 
say  ?  iri)W  many  mortal  sins  have  you  not  already  com- 
mitted? (Examine  ynnraelf.)  My  God!  pardon  ii;e, 
aud  have  mercy  on  me.  I  have  offended  thy  inhnite 
goodness;  I  hate  my  wins,  I  love  thee,  and  repent  of 
having  offended  thee,  0  my  Ood,  thou  who  art  so  infi- 
nitely lovely !  [Arome  yourself  to  repentance,  and  make 
a  firm  resolnlion 

II.  Consider  that  in  the  moment  when  you  are  com- 
mitting sin,  G(Mi  savs  to  you:  "My  son!  I  am  thy  God, 
who  liave  created  thee  from  nothing,  who  have  redeemed 
thee  with  my  blood.  I  forbid  thee,  under  pain  of  my 
displeasure,  to  commit  these  sins."  But  when  you  sm, 
you  answer  your  God  and  say:  "0  Lord!  I  will  not 
obey  thee,  I  will  procure  for  myself  thi.s  satisfaction  ;  it 
is  of  no  importance  to  me  whether  it  pleases  thee  or 
not."  Alas !  0  my  God,  more  than  once  have  I  done 
this!  [Examine  yourself.)  IIow  was  it  possible  for 
thee  to  bear  with  me  so  long?  0  that  I  had  died  before 
offending  thee !  I  will  never  displease  thee  more:  I  will 
love  thee,  0  infinite  goodness!  give  me  only  the  grace 
of  perseverance!  give  me  thy  holy  love!  (Excite  your 
heart  to  contrition,  and  make  a  firm  resolution.) 

III.  Consider  that  when  the  number  of  sins  exceeds  a 
certain  limit,  God  abandons  the  sinner.  "  The  Lord 
patieiUly  expecteth,  that  when  the  day  of  judgment  sJiall 
come,  he  may  punish  them  in  tfie  fulness  of  their  sins. 
(2  Mach.  vi.  14.)  When,  then,  my  brethren,  you  are 
tempted  again  to  sin,  never  more  say:  I  will  confess  my 
sins  afterwards.  If  God  should  let  you  die  first,  if  he 
should  entirely  desert  you,  what  would  become  of  you 
for  all  eternity?  Alasl  how  many  in  this  way  have  been 
lost;    They  too  hoped  for  pardon,  but  thi  hour  of  death 


■  ■■  JJ^ 


216 


PARTICULAR  DEVOTIONS. 


camo,  nnd  they  wero  l.,st.    0  tremble,  for  fear  the  siuiio 

thing  should  befall  you.  i       i     „  .>f  *i,n 

He  deserves  no  mercy  M-ho  takes  advantage  .)f  the 
«oodne  '  of  Ciod  to  offe.fd  hhn.  God  ban  already  par- 
§  ned  you  so  many  sins.  You  have  reason  enough  to 
fear  that  God  will  not  forgive  the  next  mortal  8.n  you 
commrt  Tl.ank  him  for  having  waited  for  you  so  kindly 
andTd  iong,and  make  the  firm  resolution  rather  to  suffer 
death  tiian  to  commit  Bin  again.  ^  ,i  i  T  v,ovo 

From  this  day  forward  always  say :  0  my  God  t  I  have 
often  tended  thee!  1  will  not  employ  the  remnant  of 
niv  life  in  displeasing  thee  more :  no,  tliou  dost  not  merit 
^ich  treatment  as  this.  I  will  employ  it  only  m  loving 
and  in  sorrow  for  the  sins  I  have  «o'"n^'"«i«8"^^^* 
thee  I  icncnt  of  them  witli  my  whole  heart.  My 
Jesu^  I  an  anxious  to  love  thee;  wi  t  thou  give  me 
irength  and  help  me?  Amen.  (Exfe  u.  your  .oul  a 
sorrow  for  sin,  and  make  a  firm  resolution.) 

MEDITATION   FOB   WEDNESDAY. 

On  Death. 

I.  Consider  that  this  life  must  one  day  end.  ,  Already 

has  the  sentence  gone  forth:  "Thou  '"<«  /'«•       »«£ 

is  certain,  but  you  know  not  when  it  will  come.    Uno 

ittledropflowi'ng  through  y <>-»?-[*;  fj«l?  ^en't 
in  vour  breast;  a  suffocating  cold  in  the  thwat,  a  violent 
mlh  of  blood,  the  bite  of  a  poisonous  [«?''  «' "^^^^^^^ 
wnnnd  IV  freshct  an  earthquake,  a  flash  of  lightning,  is 
rrgh  o  deprive  you  of  life.  Death  will  come  to  you 
when  you  least  expect  it.  How  many  have  lain  down  to 
rieepZt  night  in  Ulth,  and  in  the  morning  bave  been 
found  dead !  May  not  this  happen  a«  well  to  you  ?  AH 
those  who  1  ave  died  bo  suddenly,  little  thought  that  they 
wereTo  die  in  this  way,  and  if  they  were  then 'u  the 
■tItPof  sin  where  are  they  now?  and  where  wll  they 
bfth^ughaU  eternity?  Let  it  be  as  it  may  with  them. 
SisirceK,  that  a  time  will  one  day  come  when  lor 
you  a  night  will  close  in,  followed  by  no  morning;  o,  a 


day  will 

night.    .1 

nnd  in  se 

son,  for  1 

God  dosii 

self  to  di 

for  when 

noecssarj 

sett  111(1  41 

drama  of 

not  when 

nioiitli,  01 

paidon  11 

a  firm  rr. 

II.  Col 

Btrctebdl 

friends,  r 

cifix  at  y 

already  j 

afflict  yo 

your  ton 

IS  burden 

heart  reii 

and,  pool 

rot.     Tb 

nothing 

a  little  d 

come  of 

worldly 

Thus 

yourself 

before  \ 

childhoo 

sins,  thii 

vanity,  ( 

clinatioi 

this  acq' 

you  all  1 

thorovg} 

eternity 


'^wmwmi.^ 


"m 


ar  the  saj\io 

tngo  ;)f  the 
ilreaily  par- 
[1  enough  to 
■tal  sin  yi)U 
on  80  kindly 
;her  to  suffer 

Glodt  Ihavo 
remnant  of 
)8t  not  merit 
ily  in  loving 
itted  against 
heart.  My 
lou  give  mc 
i  i/our  noul  a 


{. 


1(1.    A!.-eady 
die."    Death 

come.  One 
vein  burf  ting 
roat,  a  violent 
ile,  a  fever,  a 

lightning,  is 
I  come  to  you 
I  lain  down  to 
ng  have  been 

to  you  ?  All 
ight  that  they 
re  then  iu  the 
lere  vrill  they 
ay  with  them, 
ume  vrhen  for 
morning;  o^a 


{MPt^var^Mi 


DAIIiY    MEDITATIONS. 


217 


day  will  begin  for  you  that  will  be  interrupted  by  no 
night.  .IcMis  Christ  siiid,  I  will  come  as  a  thiol,  unseen 
and  in  MKiet.  Your  nu-iciful  Saviour  warns  ymi  in  sea- 
BoTi,  for  ho  desires  that  you  may  bo  saved.  Do  what 
God  desires  of  you,  profit  hy  the. warning,  iircnare  your- 
self to  die  well  lieforc  death  itself  comes.  "  Be  ready,'' 
for  when  there  is  no  more  time  for  preparation,  it  ia 
nceessarv  to  be  alrciid  v  prepared.  ( Examine  hen-  ywrhe- 
sellliii/  sill.-:)  It  is  'certain  tliat  you  must  die.  The 
drama  of  tliis  world  must  close  for  you.  and  you  know 
not  when.  Wiio  knows  whether  you  will  live  a  year,  a 
nioiitli,  or  ovoii  till  to-morrow?  Jesus !  enlighten  me  and 
paidon  mo.  (Arome  your  soul  to  contrition,  and  make 
a  firm  resnhition?)  e  3    lx, 

II.  CtiiiiHiiler  how  von  will  be,  at  the  hour  of  death, 
strctebol  upon  a  bed,  surrounded  by  your  weeping 
friends,  a  priest  by  vour  side  to  assist  your  soul ;  a  cru- 
cifix at  your  head,  the  lighted  taper  at  your  feet;  in  fine, 
nlreadv'just  at  the  eiitiiincc  of  eternity.  Dreadlul  pains 
afflict  vour  distracted  head,  it  grows  dark  around  you, 
vour  tongue  is  parched,  vour  breath  is  short,  your  breast 
18  burdened,  vour  blood  c'liilled.  your  flesh  shrunken,  your 
heart  rent  wi'th  anguish,  all  yo"  '"vve  is  gliding  from  you, 
and,  poor  and  naked,  vou  will  be  thrown  into  a  grave  to 
rot.  There  worms  and  insects  will  gnaw  your  flesh,  and 
nothing  of  you  wili  bo  left  but  the  crumbling  bones  and 
a  littlo"dust.  Open  some  grave  and  look!  what  has  be- 
come of  that  rich,  that  avaricious  man,  that  vain  and 

worldly  woman  ?  „  ,      ,  -u  £    i 

Thus  ends  life.  At  the  hour  of  death  you  will  find 
yourself  surrounde<l  liy  evil  spirits,  who  will  bring  up 
before  vou  all  the  sins  you  have  committed  from  your 
childhood.  Now  the  devil  conceals  and  excuses  your 
sins,  that  he  may  lead  vou  into  sin ;  he  says  to  ycii.This 
vanity,  this  pleasure,  this  dangerous  company,  this  in- 
clination, i-s^no  great  sin;  you  have  no  bad  intention  in 
this  acquaintance:  but  at  the  hour  of  death  he  will  show 
you  all  the  enormity  of  vour  sins.  (Examine,  ymirsetj 
ihorovqhhj  as  to  your  he.ietling  sin.)  By  the  light  of  that 
eternity  into  which  you  are  just  entering,  you  will  then 

19 


I 


218 


PAETIOUIiAB  DEVOTIONS. 


Bee  what  a  groat  evil  it  was  to  offend  an  infin  to  God^ 
Now,  wliile  tl.ore  is  yet  time,  while  you  can  do  it,  re, 
m.Miv  ll.«  evil,  for  then  it  will  bo  too  late.  {Awaken 
your  contrition,  and  make  a  Jinn  resolulton.)  . 

Ill  Consider  that  death  is  a  moment  upon  which  a 
,vholo  etornitv  depends.  Heboid!  here  lies  a  man  just 
dvin.r  ivn.l  thercf'ore  near  to  both  eternities;  near  an 
etermtv  of  happiness,  or  an  eternity  of  m'sory  bee 
his  fato  for  eternity  depends  upon  his  last  breath  alter 
whicii  his  soul  will  be  forever  happy,  or  forever  lost.  . 

0  the  end  of  life  !  the  last  breath  I  that  last  moment, 
on  whi.h  an  eternity  dep-nds— an  eternity  of  j^lory,  or 
of  pain  ;  of  happiness,  or  of  misery  ;  of  .m ,  or  oi  despair ; 
«n  eternity  of*  every  go-nl,  or  an  eterntty  of  ev^ry  evil; 
an  eternity  in  heaven,  or  an  eternity  in  belli     tor,  it  in 
that  last  moment  you  are  saved,  you  will  have  nothing 
more  tx)  suffer,  you  will  bo  forever  happy  and  blessed; 
but  if  you  die  in  sin,  and   are  domned,  .V"»  w»ll  be 
wretched,  and  in  despair,  as  long  as  God  is  God.     In 
death,  YOU  will  see  what  mean  those  words,  heaven,  hell, 
mn,  an  offended  G<h1.  contempt  of  the  divine  Law,  mns 
hidden  in  confession,  goods  of  others  not  restored.       O, 
miserable  being  that  I  am."  the  dying  man  will  exclaim, 
- 1  must  now.  in  a  few  moments,  appear  in  the  presence 
of  God!  Who  knows  what  judgment  will  meet  me  there  f 
WhiUier  ain  I  going,  to  heaven  or  to  hell?     hliall  1  re- 
lice  forever  vfith  the  angels,  or  ehall  I  burn  eternally 
iith  Ae  damned  ?     Shall  1  be  a  child  of  God,  or  a  slave 
of  the  devil?     Alas!  wxm,  too  soon,  I  shall  know,  and 
where  I  find  myself  the  first  moment,  there  shall  I  re- 
main thr.jugh  eternity.     All  I  what  wi     become  of  me 
Tn  a  few  hours,  in  a  few  mome.  is?    What  w.l  become 
of  me  when  I  can  no  longer  repair  that  scandal?  when 
I  cannot  restore  those  ill-gotten  goods?  when  I  cannot 
pardon  my  enemies  from  my  heart?  when  I  cannot  any 
longer  make  good  that  confession  ?"    (Examvui  yourself 
a.  to  your  principal  «n.)    Then  ^iU  you  curse  a  thou- 
sand times  that  day  in  which  you  sinned ;  you  will  curse 
that  pleasure,  that  revenge,  which  you  have  taken  but  Wo 
iate,  and  without  avail,  because  you  will  do  it  then  only 


from  the 
Ah!  L<n 
thee !  1  ^ 
love  tlic( 
die !  M; 
mantle; 
contritio) 


I.  Cor 

body,  wi 
Go'f,  to 
offended 
devils,  y 
Bins.  1 
the  puni 
no  paver 
your  (ill 
sins,  am 
you  liav 
thought, 
of  indul 
examine 
will  bo 
and  if  i 
eternall 
pardon 
row  for 
IL  C( 
in  the  vi 
of  the  > 
the  soul 
ing  to  t 
will  ag 
eternal 
{ho  bod 
which 


\4 


Jl...:-_„- 


tnito  God. 

I  do  it,  re- 

(Awaken 

)n  which  a 
I  man  just 
;  near  an 
lery.  See, 
•eath,  after 
er  lost. 
»t  moment, 
)f  p;l<iry,  or 
of  dcBpair ; 
every  evil ; 

For,  if  in 
.vo  nothing 
nd  bleHsed; 
(lu  will  be 
9  God.  In 
eaven,  hell, 
[)  Law,  sins 
tored.  "0, 
ill  exclaim, 
he  presence 
5t  me  there? 

Sliall  1  re- 
•n  eternally 
1,  or  a  slave 
.  know,  and 
B  shall  I  re- 
icome  of  nie 
will  become 
ndal?  when 
len  I  cannot 
'.  cannot  any 
iM  yourself 
surse  a  thou- 
ou  will  curse 
liken,  but  too 
it  then  only 


sffli"**" 


DAILY    MEDITATIONS. 


219 


IVom  the  fear  of  punishment,  and  not  from  lovo  to  God  ! 
Ah  '  Lord,  behold— now,  at  this  very  moment,  I  turn  to 
thee!  I  will  not  wait  for  deatli ;  now,  and  always,  1  will 
lovo  tlioo ;  1  embrace  thee,  and  in  thy  emtjvaic  will  1 
die !  Mv  mother,  Marv,  let  me  die  under  thy  protecting 
mantle :  help  me  in  my  death  !  Amen.  (Awaken  your 
contrition,  and  make  a  Jinn  resolution.) 


. ~^  -^,-'' 


MEDITATION    FOR   THURSDAY. 


^  .    On  the  Judgment. 

I  Consider  how  the  soul,  as  soon  as  it  has  loft  the 
body,  will  he  immodiatciv  taken  before  the  tribunal  of 
G(i'),  to  be  judj^pil.  Your  Judjje  is  Almighty  God, 
offoniled  and'  enraged  with  you.  Your  acouKcrs  are  the 
devils,  vnur  enemies.  You  are  to  b"  judfjed  for  your 
sins  'I'Ik^  judjiment  is  one  which  cannot  be  recalled ; 
the  t)unislunent  is  hell.  There,  you  have  no  companKms, 
no  parents,  no  friends;  Y"«  will  1)"  "!""«  "'ere-  )•>,"  ""a 
vonr  (Sod.  Then  V"U  w"ill  feel  all  the  enormity  of  your 
sins,  and  you  wilfno  longer  be  able  to  excuse  them  as 
YOU  hnvo  before.'  All  the  sins  you  have  committed,  in 
thou<'ht,  word,  or  deed,  will  bo  examined:  all  the  sins 
of  iiululf^ence,  of  omission,  and  of  commission.  (Here 
exawineliito  the  vast  uiuiihcrofpovr  .lin.i.)  Every  .thin>; 
will  be  weighed  in  the  great  balance  of  divine  .lustice, 
and  if  in  anv  one  point  you  are  found  guilty,  you  will  be 
eternally  lost.  My  Jesus,  thou  who  wilt  be  my  ,)udgc, 
pardon  mo  before  thou  judgest  me.  (Excite  a  tender  sor- 
row for  ijour  xins,  anil  make  a  firm  resolution.) 

if  Consider  how  the  divine  justice  will  judge  all  people 
inthevallcv  of  Josaphat  (Joel,  iii.  12),  when,  at  the  end 
of  the  world,  their  bodies  will  arise,  that,  together  with 
the  soul  they  may  receive  reward  or  punishment  accord- 
In''  to  their  works.  Remember  that  if  condemned,  you 
will  again  iweiv!  vour  body,  which  will  serve  for  the 
eternal  prison  ..f  vour  soul.  Then  will  the  soul  curse 
{ho  body,  and  the"  Imdy  the  soul,  so  that  body  and  soul, 
which  are  now  united  in  the  search  of  forbidden  plea- 


WlB' 


_.i^,»« 


220 


I'AKTICLLAR  DKVOTION8. 


;!;;! 


HS 


Buros.  will  1)0  npiiin  united  to  tnrmci\t  piuli  dtlicr  aftor 
doatii.  If,  on  t!in  iillior  Imnd,  ynu  iirc  mivcd,  linn  will 
your  lioilv  iivi-i!  in  jifilW-t  l.ciiuty.  nidiiuit  und  incniiuble 
of  wutV.Tinu;.  ho  'hut  both  m.uI  and  body  \m11  be  svorthy 
..f  .•fi'inul  lif.-.  Thus  will  thin  lilc,  Hko  tln>  ucimn  ot.a 
driiniii,  end.  All  the  ddifjht.  iih  nvoII  iis  the  lomjiof 
thiH  world,  will  (>nd.  All  i«  over  ihfii.  Nothni(r  irnmnis 
but  two  otfrnilics,  th..  one  <il'  glory  and  the  ntlier  oJ 
punishment;  one  of  bliss,  the  other  oi  nnscry  one  of 
iov,  the  other  of  sullerin^;;  the  just  in  liea\en,  tio 
sinners  in  hell.  (  Kxamini'  l,uw  ;/">'  .^luml.  and  >s,,,'nulhi 
vilh  nvnnl  In  iioiir  h,:iellii'<l xiiiA  l'<'<u-,  tlien,  will  lie  that 
man  who  has  loved  the  world,  and  who,  for  t  ..  nsiserable 
jovsof  this  world,  has  lost  even  thin}:- t'ery  thing, 
soul,  body,  heaven,  and  (iod.  {Auukeu  i/ou,  amlnlmi, 
and  iimkr  (I  linn  icsdhiliiiii.)  r.i    •  ^  .i. 

III.  Consider  the  eternal  sentence.  Je8>is  I  linst  tlie 
judge  will  turn  towards  the  reiirolmtes  and  say  :  It  m  all 
liver  with  yo"  :  <>«'«',  unfj;)atelul  souls,  all  is  over!  My 
hour  is  now  come;  the  hour  of  truth  and  .)ustire,  the 
hour  of  wrath  and  veiiKeanee.  Drpint  /low  w:  ijf  rurml, 
iulorrnhi.shmi  (in:  (Matt.xxv.)  Awny,  yn  sinners.  \ou 
have  loved  cuisiii};,  and  now  let  it  eonie  upon  you.  Ac- 
cursed be  veall.n.iw  and  t'Monfthout  all  eternity!  Kepart 


from  my  preseiuc;  ji<>. 


d  ,-ived  of  all  you  possessed. 


11  will   iii>    1.11. .^vi..^,  f,-,    -    ,  ,"11  r 

laden  Willi  torment!,  j^o  ii'io  ete.iial  hie!     ( /»  vhw  uJ 
(/ii.s  ind,,i,ient,  ixamlue  youisi-lf  on  //(>«/•  hfxvthmj  xin.) 

Then 'will  Jesiis  tnni  to  the  elect,  and  say:  lunie, 
bleH.«ed  .  hildren  of  inv  Father,  come  receive  the  kiiijidom 
which  is  prepared  for  you  ;  come,  no  more  to  bear  the 
cross  with  me,  but  with  me  to  weur  the  cn.wn.  tome 
and  bo  heirs  of  mv  kint^dom,  companions  ol  my  glory, 
come  to  praise  my  mercy  throu}rli  all  eternity:  como 
from  exile  to  your'homo,  come  from  misery  to  joy,  come 
from  weeiiing  to  rejoicing,  come  from  suffering  to  eternal 
rest ;  "  Come,  ya  blessed  of  my  Fiilhet;  po.ixexx  lliv  kinydoiA 
prepared  for  »/m(."  0  my  Jesus!  I  also  hone  to  bo 
amona;  the'se  blessed  ones.  I  love  thee  above  all  things. 
0  give  me  thy  blessiug  uow!    Aud  do  thou,  my  mother 


"liiM 


T 


(itlicr  after 
I,  ilitii  will 
1  iii('n]iuble 

1)C  svorthy 
iii'iiiin  iif. a 
(>  ]i(>iii|i  (if 
ii)r  it'iimiiis 
i>  (itlicr  of 
rv  "HO  of 
fiivcii,  the 
'/  I'ttpfiialhi 
ivill  li<!  tliiit 
1  li:isi>r»lile 
■orv   tiling. 

aiiUrUioit, 

Clnipt  the 
ly  :  It  iHtill 
(,vrv!  My 
juHtii-e,  tlie 
c,  (/('  oimtd, 
iiiierH.  YdU 
I  ynu.  Ac- 
ity!   lU'pixrt 

I     JIOSSt'KKcd, 

//(  rii:W  of 
Hill!/  fill.) 
say  :  fume, 
lie  kintcdum 
to  Ijt'iir  the 
\vn.  Come 
r  my  glory, 
iiity.  come 
:o  joy,  come 
1(1  toott'riial 
i/ie  kiiiydoni 
hope  to  be 
1  all  things, 
my  mother 


DAILY    MKDITATIONB. 

Miiry,  M<'SR  mo  nlso.     ( M<ik-  a  ferrmt  act  of  contrition, 
irilh  a  Jinn  nmluHon  to  prepare  ditrinij  life  J<>r  jndg- 
meiU,] 
(1  MKDITATKiN    FOR    KlUDAV. 

On  JJfll. 
I.  Contomilato  for  a  iiionniit  that  frightful  prison  of 
IipII.  HIIimI  with  fire,  when'  th«  iliiiiiiieil  siitlcr  ctfriially. 
Into  'his  tiro  they  art",  wi  to  H(i('uk,  iiliingcil  anil  buried. 
Undi-r  tli.Mii  a  sea  of  tire,  over  them  a  nea  of  tire,  ar.iund 
on  all  sides  tire— fire  in  the  eyes,  lire  in  the  mouth,  fire 
penpfnitiii;?  evpiywhere.  Tliern  eath  and  every  senHO 
hns  a  l.irmeiit  of'ils  own.  The  eye^  are  tormented  by 
darkness  and  smoke,  and.  at  tlie  Nuiiie  time,  by  the  sight 
of  till'  devils  and  the  rest  of  the  thnnned.  Day  and  night, 
the  ears  heiir  nothing  else  liut  howling,  and  wee|.ing,  and 
oursiiiu;.  The  sense  of  smell  is  .siikeiied  by  the  iiisnji- 
ivirlabTe  steneh  of  so  many  jmtrid  and  infeeted  bodies. 
The  taste  is  tormented  by  a  buining  thirst  and  a  eruel 
huii^;er,  while  never  a  dri(|)  of  watisr  ran  he  had,  or  the 
least"  refreshment.  And  thus  these  miseralde  caiitives, 
suffering  every  want,  devoured  by  lire,  tormented  by 
every  imin,  weep,  groan,  howl,  and  despair,  vvhilst  thoy 
cannot  tind,  and  for  all  eternity  never  will  fmd,  rest  or 
consolation.  O  Hell!  Hell!  is  it  necessary  that  men 
should  wait  until  they  are  swallowed  by  thy  flames,  to 
believe  in  then?  Yiiu,  who  even  now  are  reading  on 
this  page,  what  do  Voii  say?  (I'linic  liere  a  whil,;  and, 
with  t/iis  te.irililfi  tnilh  in  view,  lliiiik  mi  yimr  hewtltii;/ 
.till.)  If  yini  had  to  die  this  moment,  where  would  you 
HO?  What!  you  cannot  bear  even  a  snark  ()f  tiro  on 
your  hand;  and  do  you  think  to  be  able  to  live  in  an 
ocean  of  fire,  where,  abandoned  by  every  creature,  tleso- 
late  and  denfierate,  you  will  have  to  pass  a  never-ending 
cternitv?  (Rncounif/e  in  i/onr  heart  the  drefie.il  senti- 
mentx  of  contrition,  and  make  a  Jinn  resniiition.) 

II  Consider  well  those  pains  Which  afHict  the  faculties 
of  tiie  soul  in  hell.  The  memory  will  be  everlastingly 
toTmented  by  the  stings  of  (MHisciencc.  This  is  that  worm 
which  will  forever  gnaw  in  the  conscience  of  the  damned, 

19» 


900! 


PAKTICULAB   DEVOTIONS. 


1 1,. I 


jhl 


to  romind  liim  how  foolishly  he  .•onsentcd  to  l>i«  "wn 
ruin  liir  tlio  Miikr  of  ii  few  iioisoiu'd  plcaNiiron.  (K.otll 
how  will  I'iii-h  looitu-ntof  -infill  i-lcaxun)  iiiiiH-iir  lu  hiiii 
then  iili.T  11  IiuikIi'imI,  iifUT  11  thnioaiul  juiiiH  hjMiit  in 
holt '  That  niiuwin';  worm  will  iv.iill  to  Ins  niii.d  Iho 
time  whi.h  (Jod  pivo  him  for  conv.T-i.pii,  nil  thi;  oMportii- 
nilios  mid  m.'iiiiH  ho  Imd  t..  m-niv  the  Nilviitmo  ..I  his 

„„ul,  th..  - I  .•xanii>l.!  of  his  Irirnds,  all  ilo>  liolv  n-olti- 

tions  niado,  alas!  hut  l.rokcn.  {  Hxuinuir  i,,„ir  ■  IJ  well 
on  dl'-^i'  nnints,  (Hid  plo-'  /':/<>'•  ,'/""''  '''r"  !l">"'  /"'''"""- 
win/  Kin.)  And  tli.-n  ho  will  sr..  that  thoro  is  no_  |oii;;or 
anv  wav  of  oscai.iii«  front  his  .t.-rnal  nun.  (>  («nd  .  O 
(iod!  what  a  douhh-  h.'ll  will  this  ho!  'Iho  will,  too  m 
d(M,ni:'d  to  Ur  alwMVs  thwarted:  it  will  ncvor  liavo  that 
whi.h  it  desires,  and  will  I'Ver  have  that  whieh  it  deMres 
not.  that  is  to  sav.  overv  |.ossil,le  snllerinj!;.  'Ihe  nnder- 
8tnndini'  will  seo  oloarly  what  j;reat  rewards  it  has  lost; 
namely,  heaven  and  tlod!  (Xiod!  inyOo.!'.  iiardon  mo 
for  tlw!  love  of  .lesiis.  {tJj'.rllt'  i/uiir  head  to  coiilritwii, 
uikI  iiiiil.r  (t  firm  nsohilion.) 

Ill  Sinner,  you  who  are  now  so  mdilleront  wlietlier 
or  not  you  lose 'heaven  and  (m»\.  you  will  know  how  uroat 
l.an  hel'ii  your  hlindness.  when  you  shall  soe  the  tnnmijh 
and  joy  .If  tho  \<\>'sn-i\  in  lieavon  ;  und  y.iu  yonrsolt 
driven  "like  an  nneh-an  creature  from  that  l.lessod  homo 
east  out  fn.m  the  |.resen.'e  ..f  (In.l.  ami  tho  iMunpany  of 
Mary  of  the  atij;;i'ls  aii.l  the  saints  of  (>oil.  I  lien,  in  t\ 
fron/.v.of  d.-spair,  y.ai  will  oxelaim:  O  ll.-aven,  0  i^liice 
of  iov'  0  God!  0  inlinito  )!;iH.d,  ♦h.m  art  not  lor  me, 
th.'.u'wilt  nevor  moro  tmminel  Alas!  |.oor  Miiner,  do 
peiiiinee  vathcr  n.iw  !  amend  your  life  at  once.  (  h.vaiiiine 
i/our  conmni<r  ,i<iaiu.  and  pluc-  hijorc  i/<m  ynnrMhng 
gin  )  0  yes,  wait  n.it  till  time  with  you  shall  )io  no 
lo.Jor'—mve  vonrsolf  wholly  to  (i.Kl,  Bet;m  to  lovo 
hini  truly  I'ray  to  Josus.  pray  t.)  Mary,  that  they  may 
have  jnei-cy  on  you.  {Make  a  Jcrccnt  ad  of  conlntion, 
and  a  ulrong  renoMion.) 


.'H 


1.  Cor 
of  mitfer 
and  thou 
yot  hell 
of  ihiais: 
ttiries  w 
meneemi 
the  ti.lin 
to  free  h 
millions 
drops  oi"' 
tho  sea, 
but  still 
Joy  to  til 
that  y.Hi 
certain  I  \ 
tni.'  thai 
leiif^th  a 
Alas!  a! 
over  ho 
nuilti|ilii 
but  ll.'ll 
frladly,  i 
Lord'!  il 
long  my 
fioil;  it'- 
this  end 
lost  sini 
wardly; 
and  didi 
always  1 
condemi 
is  sure, 
this  tiro, 
never,  n 
0  etorni 
in  you, 


«MML-.. 


»AII.V    MKDITATIONB. 


223 


to  hi«  f'wn 
H.  OCmxII 
|M>iii-  l<>  liilii 
r«  KUi'ut  in 
s  iniiiil  tli() 
lu!  o)i|ii)rtii- 
iil'iHii  .if  his 

hnlv  I'I'->ip1ii- 

(«)•'.  //■  welt 
If  jiiidimil- 
is  111)  loli;^('r 

(Miii<l!  0 
will,  toil,  is 
r  Imvo  tliut 
•h  it  (loires 
'riic  imilcr- 
i  it  liiin  lout; 

]mrili>n  ino 
)  contiilinn, 

out  wlii'tlier 
\v  liow  jjrcat 
the  triuini>h 
oil  yoiii'solf 
IcssimI  homo, 
I'oiniiiuiy  of 
Then,  in  rt 
veil,  0  iiliico 
not  lor  me, 
ir  HinniT,  do 
e.  [E.ntmine 
/(inr  licsitliug 
Hlinll  ho  no 
lef;iii  to  lovo 
Hit  they  iiuiy 
)f'  contiitioH, 


MEDITATION    FOn   HATrilDAY. 

On  thf  rliriiilij  of  piini^limfnl. 

1.  Consiilor  that  Hell  iiii><  no  I'lid.  TIhtc,  all  kiiulM 
of  Kuth'riii^  are  foiiiid,  ami  li.r  all  etcniily.  Iluii(lrc<i» 
uiul  tliousaiids  of  years  will  iia^iH  in  ihoc  toriiicnis,  ami 
yet  hell  will  he  alwiiy<  as  if  jii>t  hi';:iniiiii|;.  Jiuiidirds 
of  lhoiiMaii(N,  IliimlrciN  of  millio»>H  of  yrais  ami  of  ci'ii- 
tiii'ic.H  will  pass  away,  ami  Ucll  will  he  Ntill  at  its  ci m- 
nu'iifcmi'iit.  If  at  this  \i'i'y  lioiir  an  im^rcl  should  I'ariy 
the  tiilin^s  to  one  o|' llio  ilainiiid,  that  (iod  had  cnnsi'iited 
to  free  him  from  hell — and  when?  hea''!  when  so  many 
inilliiais  lif  eenluries  shall  have  passed  away  as  there  arc 
iiro|is  oi"'\vater  in  the  <ii'ean,  leaves  on  tiie  iriM-s,  sands  in 
tiio  sea,  and  on  the  earth-  yoii  would  shudder  at  this  ; 
but  still  it  U  true  that  such"  lidinns  would  j;l\e  jjreater 
joy  to  that  soul,  than  you  wmihl  leel  if  you  were  ttdd 
that  you  had  heroine  tlm  kin^  of  a  |:reat  kingdom.  Yes, 
eerlainly  !  fur  that  poor  daiuned  sinner  would  .-ay:  It  is 
true  that  many,  many  eenluries  will  llrst  pass  hy.  hilt  at 
len;;tli  a  ilay  will  eome  in  wliieh  my  sutferinjis  will  end! 
Alas!  all  these  centuries  will  pass' away,  hut  Hell  will 
over  he  liefriuuinj^  anew;  all  these  eeiitiiries  may  ho 
multiplied  like  the  sands,  the  rain-drops,  and  tlic  leaves, 
but  liell  is  still  he;;inninn  anew.  Hvery  lost  soul  would 
gladly,  if  he  lui-ht,  enter  into  this  iii;reement  with  (ioil: 
Lord'!  if  it  please  tlico,  iuerea-e  my  pain!  O  i.ord!  pro- 
long niv  pains  as  long  as  it  may  piea>e  thee,  I  am  satis- 
fied ;  it' it  will  (ally  one  day  end,  1  am  content.  Hut  no, 
this  end  will  never  come— "never  !  liut  pi'rhaps  tliis  p(;or 
lost  sinner  will  delude  and  flatter  liiuiself,  and  say  in- 
wardly; Perhaps  (iod  will  (aie  day  have  mercy  on  me 
and  deliver  me  frcnu  Hell.  No  !  the  comiemned  soul  will 
always  iiave  hefon^  his  eyes  the  sentence  of  his  eternal 
condemnation,  and  his  language  will  he  this:  Ahis  !  it 
is  sure,  too  sure!  all  these  torments  which  I  now  suffor, 
this  tire,  this  sorrow,  this  cry  of  despair,  will  never  cud! 
never,  never,  0  never!  no,  it  will  last  forever,  forever! 
0  eternity,  0  Hell!  how  is  it  possilile  tliat  men  belicyo 
in  you,  and  yet  continue  to  live  iu  sin !     [Look  steadily 


rfl_ 


V 


ri 


I 


Hit 


I,, 


224 


PARTICULAR   DEVOTIONS. 


J, 

exi 


,e,r  iinnn  vour  hes^Vlng  sin,  and,  vilh  (krmhj  in    n'l . 

v.Lr,  ••  o"//..  ronh-ition,  an<J  make,  afinnrcxolnwn.) 
I  M V  Chvistiau  lVi..n.l,  think  ^vell  .I'  th..,un.l  con- 
sider tluit  llfil  is  waitin-  for  ym.  ids..,  if  you  mi.  1-von 
nii  umi.l  fl.unos  are  t.uvnin.  under  y^""'  ^'^''^-.'^ 
O  It  ti.is  n.(,uHM,t.  oven  ^vl.ilo  y.m  uro  na. l.n;;  theso 
wo  ds  ow  n.uny  s,.uls  are  lallin«  int..  .t!  llein.Mnl.or 
Z  ^^1  0  V  m  have  unce  entered  there  v-'  '•'"'  '^y^T 
tnat  «    .11   >  deserved   Hell,  thank  O.id 

hVt  h  i.as  n  vet\'  ",  vo«  int.,  it.  and  hasten,  hasten, 
a  '1  n  ';  slhh  t..  n.mo.ly  the  evil,  M..nrn  l..r  y.m. 
^ins  i  n  I  u'se  all  .ho  ....'ans  that  ur.«  .n  your  V'^^u^ 
vo  ;  salvation,  do  IVe.inently  t..  ...nlessmn.  re;,.l  daily 
youi   saMau    I.  „.,, hi.  IJosavv  every  .lav  iir  honor 

some  sniriuial  honk.  sa\  the  i\osai\  t>>ij       -,.„.,.  ,i,,vn- 

Pe,-Mintv  eaii  le  to.,  ^creat,  where  we  are  m  peiil  loi 
et .  n  tv-'  so  savs  St.  Hernar.l.  In  order  t..  i.huo  youi- 
Sf  i  ?saf<'tv  lo  •  ot..vnitv,  ....  f..resi;;ht  is  t.,..  iji.-reaeh- 
t  S'e  1  'W  """'V  l''>'-n^if^-  *'''''  they  misht  avoid 
Hell  Ir  ve  .^..ne  iiUo-.-aves  and  deserts,  an.l  there  hved! 
K'imt  are  y..a  .h.ing  f .r  y.mr  -"'J  --^^ 
doin.',  v....  that  have  so  ..f.en  .Icserve.l  VI"'' '  ™„  i? 
you  doin.  ■>.  (  Think  of  yonr  le.U,ng  sin.)  h^io^^ 
tl.nt  vol.  are  not  lost.  Uivo  y..urselt  once  for  all  t..  boa, 
and  s  V  1.  ,0  Lo,.d!  heh..l.l  n.e  r..uly  t..  d..  every 
£rthu  <'l"i>-^-t  of  me.  0  Mary,  l..-ll' /'!;'.•  (;^«- 
dZVtoarouL  !,onrwiU  to  the  deeped  conirUwH,  and 
make  a  firm  resolution.) 


QUE.*.!' 


As  soni 
those  ■vvhi 
teach  thei 
of  Jesus 
their  Fat 
w.irthy  ..1 
Son, ami 
of  Mary,  I 
to  bless  t 
pray  befo 
Prayer,  ti 
devotion. 


Questio 
tian? 

Answer 
without  . 
teaches  tl 


THE   LITTLE   CATECHISM. 


225 


(■///  III  villi-, 
re.ioliilioii.) 
s,  iiiitl  con- 
sin.     Kvon 
nr  i'eot,  and 
iidin;;  those 
llciiioniLcr 
n  can  never 
tliank  God 
iton,  liasten, 
urn  lor  your 
ir  ]in\ver  tor 
1,  ri'jid  daily 
lay  iir  lionor 
I  i^roat  devo- 
,•  in  liiinor  of 
III  Ji'siis  and 
iiiM'iisions  of 
■  -vvoild,  then 
\e  can  do  to 
ithin;,'.     "No 
in  peril  for 

0  jilaco  your- 
;(io  i'ar-reach- 

mif^lit  avoid 

1  tlioro  lived ! 
,vliat  arc  you 
ill?  what  are 
.)  Soe  to  it, 
For  all  to  God, 
ly  to  do  every 
1|)  nx'.  (En- 
onirilion,  and 


PLAIN  INSTRUCTIONS. 


fire  fittlf  Catctljlsm; 


QUE.'iTION.S    AND   ANSWKUS    ON    TIIO.SE    TRITIIS 

WHICH    .\RK    THE    MOST    NECESSARY    FOIl 

A    CHKISTIAN    TO    KNOW. 


AN    ADMONITION    TO    PARENTS. 

As  sonn  as  cliildron  bej!;in  to  talk,  tlu'ir  pnrents,  or 
those  who  sn]i]>ly  to  them  the  place  of  ]iar(Mits,  should 
teach  thorn  to  pronounce  with  reverence  the  hidy  names 
of  Jesus  and  Mary.  They  should  teach  thcni  to  know 
their  Father  in  heaven,  who  is  so  full  of  love,  and  so 
worthy  of  l)oin<r  loved;  to  know  also  iiis  only  begotten 
Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost;  and  speak  to  them  often  also 
of  Mary,  the  divine  Mother.  Then  they  should  he  taught 
to  bless  themselves  with  the  sign  of  the  Cross,  and  to 
pray  before  the  Crucifi.x,  and  finally  to  repeat  the  Lord's 
Prayer,  the  Hail  Mary,  aud  the  Creed,  slowly  and  with 
devotion. 

PRELIMINARV  QUESTIONS. 
OF   THE    CATHOLIC   FAITH. 

Question.  What  is  the  faith  of  a  true  Catholic  Chris- 
tian? 

Answer.  The  faith  of  a  true  Catholic  is,  a  firm  belief, 
without  doubting,  of  all  that  God  lias  revealed  and 
teaches  through  the  Holy  Catholic  Church. 


!».'/»  J'S..,-.*." 


'.MS 


226 


PLAIN   INSTRUCTIONS. 


T 


#■_.. 


O  l8  it  not  cnouRh  for  each  ono  to  read  the  Holy 
Scnnturos,  und  to  believe  only  what  he  can  hnd  in  them  ? 

7no  L-  two  reasons.  First,  because  the  Word 
of  God  is  not  contained  in  the  Bible  alone  bnt  also  in 
the  radilion  of  the  Chun^h  ;  an.l  se..ondlv,  iKvause  the 
Clum.h  is  the  only  authorized  teacher  and  interpreter  of 

the  Word  of  Cod.  ,     w      ,  *■ 

O   Whv  must  we  believe  without  doubting  f  - 

A  Because  the  Catholic  Faith  has  been  i-cveiiled  by 
God.  who  cannot  bo  deceived,  and  is  incapable  of  deceiv- 
ing us,  and  who  has   promised   that   his   Holy  Church 

shall  never  err.  ,,    ,     i_„ji,„ 

Q  Is  it  necessary  for  every  one  to  know  all  the  truths 
which  God  has  revealed  to  his  Church  ? 

A  No.  For  many  persons  this  would  be  impossible. 
Some  of  these  truths,  however,  are  necessary  ior  all  to 
know-  as  to  the  rest,  it  is  sufficient  to  conhde  in  the 
Kino  of  the  Church,  and  to  believe  that  whatever^Bho 
believes  and  teaches  is  true.  ^^^^ 
»           _,''imtii 


FIRST   PART. 


THINGS  WHICH   EVEKV    Cl.nlST.AN    MUST    KNOW,  UNDEB  PAIN 

OF    SIOUTAL    SIS. 

Q.  Are  there  any  doctrines  which  every  one  is  bound 
tn  know   under  nain  of  mortal  sin  ?  .,       ,  . 

A  Ye.!  it  is  absolutely  necessary  for  all  to  know  in 
substance  the  following:  vi/..  the  existence  of  one  God 
£  mj-stery  of  the  iToly  Trinity  the  1  -  -'P^-Vf 
mankind  by  the  incarnation  and  death  ot  Jesus  Clu  st, 
Td  theFuUire  State  of  reward  or  punishment.  Ihose 
who  are  ignorant  of  these  things  caunot  recene  the  Sa- 
craments. ,^  ,^^,  ,i^ 
1.  Of  God.  • 

O.  What  is  God?  ,.«.,,  e    f  i>o;„„ 

A.  Gud  is  the  supreme  and  infinitely  perfect  being. 

Q.  IIow  is  God  supreme? 


A.  God 

Ruler  of  i 

are  subjee 

Q.  llov 

A.  God 

himself  e 

Q.  Is  (J 

A.  God 

will  bo. 

Q.  Doe 


A 

Q. 

A. 
him. 

Q. 

A. 


No; 
IsC 
God 

Istl 
God 

and  the  vi 
Q.  Is  tl 
A.  No: 

earth,  the 

exists,  an 
Q.  Istl 
A.  No: 
Q.  Can 
A.  No: 

says  is  tri 
<2.  IsG 
A.  God 

good,  and 
Q.  IsG 
A.  God 

is  good,  a 
Q.  Has 
A.  No: 
Q.  Is  tl 
A.  No! 


A. 


IsC 
The 


T 


^ 


u\  the  Holy 
ii\d  ill  them? 
iC  the  Word 
\  hut  iilso  in 
liccauHO  the 
uterprcter  of 

ig?       '    f- 

I'cvealed  by 
\>\v.  of  doceiv- 
Iloly  Church 

all  the  truths 

le  impossible. 
!iry  ior  all  to 
sonftdo  in  the 
■whatever  she 


■'  r, 

W,  UNBBR  PAIN 


y  one  is  bound 

all  to  know  in 

CO  of  one  God, 
:{edenipti(in  of 
f  JoHUs  Christ, 
iiiioiit.  Those 
receive  the  Sa- 


lerfect  being. 


THE  LITTLE   CATECUISM. 


i-n 


A.  God  is  supremo,  for  that  he  alone  is  tlio  Lord  an  1 
Ruler  of  the  world.  All  things  were  made  by  him,  and 
are  sulijeut  to  his  power. 

Q.  llow  is  God  infinitely  perfect  ? 
A.  God  is  infinitely  perfect,  because  he  possesses  in 
himself  every  kind  of  goodness  in  an  infinite  degree. 
Q.  Is  God  eternal  1 

A.  God  is  eternal;  for  he  always  was,  is,  and  ever 
will  be. 

Q.  Does  God  ever  change  ? 

No :  God  is  unchangeable ;  he  is  forever  the  same: 

Is  God  good  ? 

God  is  infinitely  good.    All  that  is  good  comes  from 


A 

Q. 

A. 
him. 


Q.  Is  there  any  thing  which  God  does  not  know . 

A.  God  knows  every  thing,  even  the  most  secret  things, 
and  the  very  thoughts  of  our  hearts.  :,   , 

Q.  Is  there  any  thing  which  God  cannot  do? 

A.  No:  God  is  almighty.  He  created  heaven  and 
earth,  the  angels  and  men,  and  every  creature  that 
exists,  and  made  them  out  of  nothing. 

Q.  Is  there  any  place  where  God  is  not? 

A.  No :  God  is  everywhere. 

Q.  Can  God  lie? 

A.  No:  God  is  infinitely  true  and  faithful.  All  that  ho 
says  is  true,  and  all  that  he  promisr/)  he  will  do. 

Q.  Is  God  holy  ? 

A.  God  is  infinitely  holy.  lie  loves  every  thing  that  is 
good,  and  hates  every  thing  that  is  wickecl. 

Q.  Is  God  just? 

A.  God  is  infinitely  just.  He  always  rewards  what 
is  good,  and  punishes  what  is  wicked. 

Q.  Has  God  a  body? 

^.  No:  God  has  no  body.    He  is  a  pure  Spirit.      ,. 

Q.  Is  there  more  than  one  God?  ^ 

A,  No:  there  is  only  one  God.  ,n 

2.  Op  tke  Holy  Trinity. 

Q.  Is  God  only  one  person  ? 

A.  There  are  three  persons  in  God,  but  only  one  essence. 


i»W' 


:>» 


*■ ,-__ 


228 


PLAIN    1N8TEUCTI0NS. 


:  I 


Q    IL.w  do  w«  -ull  thoso  tl.roe  div.no  Pcm  ns? 

4  TlK'V  arn  na.n.Ml:  1.  The  Father;  2  Iho  S.m;  3. 
ThoU  .1  •  (ihost.  The  Fathor  is  of  himself ;  the  Son  is 
Wo  ten  of  the  Father;  the  Holy  Ghost  js  '"'t  '•"^"tto". 
rmfpLceds  e,,nally  fvon,  the  Father  and  the  Sm.  And 
ill  three  are  alike  uncreated  and  eternal. 

g.  Yon  say  there  is  only  one  God  in  three  Persons: 
•what  must  we  understand  by  this  ? 

A  We  nust  understand  that  althouRh  in  some  man- 
ned Ve  can  distinsuish  inourthoughtsand  uumn^myer^ 
Ken  the  Fatlu^r,  and  the  Son.  and  the  Holy  (-host 
vetTt  is  neeessurv  to  I.elieve  that  these  three  arc  only 
^ne  and  tln>  sa  ne  divine  Being,  having  onlv  one  mnid 
Tnl  one  will.  This  is  a  grea.  n.ysterv,  ''"t  God  has  not 
yet  revealed  himself  to  ns  nu.re  clearly  than  th.8.  • 
'  O    How  do  we  confess  the  Il.dy  '1  rimty?    . 

A  We  confess  our  belief  in  the  Holy  Trinity  every 
tinVe  we  Idess  ourselves  with  the  sign  of  the  cross,  by 
touching  onr  forehead,  our  breast,  and  .mr  Hhonlders  and 
saving :"  In  the  nam,  of  the  Father,  ®  «"''  '/<''«  *<>«•  « 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  )B    Amen. 

3.  Of  the  Redemption  of  Mankind. 

O   Have  men  always  remained  obedient  to  God? 

J  No  t^e  very  first  of  all,  Adam  and  Eye,  disobeyed 
Godby  oatinf-  of  the  forbidden  fruit  in  Paradise,  and 
thereby  sinned.  ,   ,        >    i, 

Q.  6id  this  sin  injure  the  first  man  only?         _ 

A.  This  original  sin  not  only  injured  ""'•f,''^^  r?J«"t«. 
but  it  has  als^o  descended  from  them  to  all  their  chil- 

**'«.■  nav>>  then  all  men  been  cast  away  forever  from 
God.  like  the  rebellious  angels? 

A.  No:  for  God,  in  his  great  mercy,  has  given  us  « 
Redeemer,  who  is  Jesus  Christ.  „„.„,» 

Q.  Why  do  we  call  Jesus  Christ  our  Redeemer? 

A.  Because  he  has  redeemed  us  from  the  slavery  of 
the  devil,  by  dying  for  ub.         ,  ,     ,  ^  ,^, .,,,  ,<^.j^  . 


4.  Tin 

Q.  Is 
A.  Yc 

that  is  t< 

all  etern 

Q.  Sii 

us? 

^1.  H( 

Q.  W 

A.  It 

from  liei 

and  sou 

selves,  ii 

Q.  He 

the  incai 

A.  H. 

in  the  w 

Q.  W 

A.  It 

reason  s 

Q.  Il( 

A.  Hi 

to  death 

to  be  n! 

city  of  J 

C- Wl 

his  deati 

A.  It 

Q.  Ai 

A.  Hi 

Limbo.  ' 

men  of  i 

Q.  Di 

A.  N( 

united  c 

himself 

from  th( 

Q.  Di 

A.  Y< 


•m 


sons? 

riio  Son;  3. 
;  tlio  Sun  is 
Hit  t)<';j;ottcn, 
le  Son.   And 

•ee  Persons: 

n  some  man- 
louriirayerrt 

Holy  (5 host, 
I'l-'o  lire  only 
ily  one  mind 

Ooil  has  not 
n  thiii. 

I'rinity  every 
the  cross,  by 
houMers,  and 
tft/ieSon,^ 


IND. 

toOod? 
jve,  disobeyed 
Paradise,  and 

r?         '     '' 
r  first  parents, 
all  their  chil- 

r  forever  from 

as  given  us  a 

idecnier  ? 

the  slavery  of 


/  • 


TIIK   LITTLE   CATECHISM. 


9';  I) 


4.  The  Iscarnatio.v  and  Deatu  of  Jescs  Curist. 

Q.  Is  not  .(l'sus  Clirist  God  ? 

A.  Yes:  lie  is  tiie  second  Person  of  the  Holy  Trinity  ; 
that  is  to  say,  God  the  Son,  begotten  of  the  Father  from 
all  eternity. 

Q.  Since  Jesus  Christ  is  Ood,  how  could  he  die  for 
us? 

A.  lie  became  incarnate  for  that  purpose. 

Q.  AVhiit  is  meant  liy  the  incarnation  of  Jesus  Christ? 

A.  It  means  that  tiie  eternal  Son  of  God  came  down 
from  heaven  to  eartii,  and  took  to  himself  a  human  body 
and  soul ;  in  other  words,  he  became  a  Man  like  our- 
selves, in  order  that  he  might  thus  be  able  to  die  for  ua. 

Q.  How  did  lie  accomplish  this  wonderful  work  of 
the  incarnation  ? 

A.  He  was  conceived  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
in  the  womb  of  a  virgin,  and  born  of  her  into  the  world. 

Q.  Who  was  this  wcmdcrful  woman  ? 

A.  It  was  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary.  And  for  this 
reason  she  is  rightly  called  the  Mother  of  Ood. 

Q.  Flow  did  Jesus  Christ  die  for  us  ? 

A.  lie  was  accused  falsely  by  the  Jews,  and  condemned 
to  de.ath  by  Pontius  Pilate.  He  then  allowed  himself 
to  be  nailed  to  tiie  cross,  on  Mount  Calvary,  near  the 
city  of  Jerusalem,  where  he  died  in  great  agony. 

Q.  What  became  of  the  body  of  our  Blessed  Lord  after 
his  death  ? 

A.  It  was  laid  in  a  sepulchre  or  tomb  near  by. 

Q.  And  what  became  of  his  soul  ? 

A.  His  soul  descended  into  Hell ;  that  is  to  say,  into 
Limbo,  where  the  souls  of  the  Patriarchs  and  other  holy 
men  of  old  were  waiting  for  the  Redemption. 

Q.  Did  the  soul  of  our  Lord  remain  long  in  Limbo? 

A.  No.  After  three  days  his  soul  came  oack  to  be 
united  once  more  to  his  body,  and  Jesus  Christ  raised 
himself  again  to  life  by  his  own  power,  and  came  out 
from  the  tomb. 

Q.  Did  our  Lord  then  appear  again  in  this  world  ? 

A.  Yes ;  but  only  for  a  little  while.  Forty  days  after 
20 


» 


II 


280 


PLAIN    INSTRUCTIONS. 


hiH  Resurrection,  ho  as.cu.loa  int..  honvon  from  the  Mount 
of  OlivoH,  in  presence  of  liis  disciples 

5.  Future  Rewards  and  Punishments. 

O   Will  (inr  Lord  Jesus  fM.rist  ever  r.mie  aRain? 

J  Ye         le  will  come  ugain  at  the  last  day.  accom- 
panied by  tl.e  lH.lv  angels,  to  iud^e  the  whole  ^^•.^ld.  tlu 
F,c  n!ay  reward  the  pood  an(\  pun.«h  the  wicked,     i  h.8 
iseulled  the  (leneralJutljinient. 

(J    Will  the  bodies  of  the  dead  be  present  also  at  this 

J"'rYes?  bndv  and  ..«!  will  be  .i>.'lg«V"f  l^iheir 
tho  bodies  of  tlie  dead  will  arise  on  that  day  iron,  then^ 
gmve.  to  be  united  once  more  to  their  soub,  never  agam 

*"  Q  "^^U  then-  be  no  other  judpnent  before  the  general 

^T^  t:^::^  V::j::?'L  ma^win  be  jud^d 

at flio  moment  of  his  death.     This  is  called  the  Part.cu- 

'"""o  "Sr'ihis  particular  Judgment,  what  will  happen? 
A.  The  soul  will  then  go  either  t.,  Purgatory,  or  t« 
Paradise,  or  to  Hell. 

J  '^^!:;'^X  -'--  s-mje^souls  ^flbr  f^ 
a  while?  <m  account  Jf  those  sins  which  they  have  not 
evninted  durinz  this  life.  _         .       , 

15   What  so.as  are  they  which  g.;  to  Purgatory  ? 

A  The  souls  of  those  who  die  in  the  grace  of  God, 
but  arc  nev.rth«l«««  «ti"  «"51"»  l.y  veniaf  sins,  or  who 
hate  not  doneduring  their  life  sufficient  penance  for 

*^t  n!.w  may  these  poor  souls  in  Purgatory  bo  aided 

^^I'lhev  may  bo  aided,  1.  By  Prayer.  2  By  the 
II,dy  sSficc  of  the  Muss.  J^  By  ottier  good  works 
done  for  their  sake.    4.  By  indulgences. 

1  S'is  a tl'ace  of  eternal  torment,  where  the 


i 


damned  n 
sin  go  tlu 
Q.  Wli 
A.  IIw 
the  Caitlif 
presi'iice 
grace  of  ( 

Q.  Will 

fo8.sed  tlir 
A.   N..: 

alone  it  \> 
Q.  Tp., 

wftr(l(Ml  01 
A.  T\u' 

that  is  to 

mitted,  or 


Q.  AVhi 
A.  Sin 


IIov 
The 

2.  ; 

Wh: 

Orij 
Paradise, 
all  born  ii 
Q.  lIov 


Q. 
A. 
n. 

Q. 
A. 


A. 

Q. 

A. 


On: 
Wlii 
Act 


in  other  a 
God,  after 
mitted  l.y 
of  what  V 
Q.  Wh 
A.  Moi 
kills  the  fi 


mi 


■^ 


THE   LITTLE   CATE(;ilISM. 


231 


in  the  Mount 


ENTS. 

!  again? 
I,  day,  iiecom- 
|p  world,  that 
ricked.     This 

tt  also  at  this 

together;  for 
iiv  irom  their 
3,  never  again 

ro  the  general 

iviin)o.imlgod 
1  the  Purticu- 

,  will  happen  ? 
rgatory,  or  to 


juls  Buffer  for 
thoy  have  not 

rgatory? 

frace  of  God, 
Kins,  or  who 
)t  pcnanco  for 

atory  bo  aided 

sr.    2.  By  the 
er  good  works 


mt,  where  the 


dninncd  are  punished  fonivcr.  Those  who  die  In  mortal 
sin  (^o  there . 

Q.  What  is  Ih-avon? 

A.  Ilcavi-n  iH  the  lih-ssed  abode  of  the  Saint!*,  where 
the  faitiiful  sorvantn  of  flod  are  rcwanlcd,  ami  (•ijoyhis 
pro.s(>n('o  forever.  Tlione  gc  to  Heaven  wiio  ilie  iu  the 
grace  of  God. 

Q.  Will  all  those  lie  saved  who  have  Ix^lieved  and  pro- 
foR.sed  the  true  Faith  ? 

A.  No:  Faith  is  necessary  to  salvation,  hut  of  itself 
alono  it  is  not  sufficient. 

Q.  Tpon  what  (■th(>r  principle,  then,  will  men  bo  ro- 
war(l(Ml  or  puuisluMl  at  the  day  of  juilj^nient  ? 

A.  They  will  Ik;  Judged  according  to  their  works; 
that  is  to  say,  according  to  the  sins  tiiey  shall  have  com- 
mitted, or  the  good  works  they  uuiy  have  doue. 


G.  Of  Sin. 

Q.  What  is  sin  ? 

A.  Sin  is  a  wilful  transgression  of  the  law  of  God. 

Q.   How  nniny  kinds  of  sin  are  there? 

A.  Then^  are  two  kinds  of  sin :  namely,  1.  Original 
sin.     2,  Actual  sin. 

Q.  What  is  original  sin  ? 

A.  Original  sin  is  that  sin  which  Adam  coniniittnd  in 
Paradise,  and  which  we  havi;  inherited  from  him,  being 
all  born  in  sin. 

Q.  How  is  original  sin  remitted'. 

A.  Original  sin  is  remitted  in  holy  Baptism. 

Q.  What  is  actual  sin  ? 

A.  Actual  sin  is  any  sin  which  we  eommit  (uirselvcs; 
in  other  words,  it  is  the  wilful  violation  of  the  law  of 
God,  after  oni!  has  come  to  the  ago  of  reason.  It  is  com- 
mitted by  thoughts,  words,  or  actions,  or  by  the  omission 
of  what  we  ought  to  do. 

Q.  What  is  mortal  sin  ? 

A.  Mortal  sin  is  a  grievous  offence  against  God,  which 
kills  the  soul. 


«i 


•K»t 


232  PLAIN    INSTRUCTIONS. 

O    TTc.w  (loo-i  inortiil  win  kill  tlu"  s<i"l  ?        .,  .    „  n„J 
f  M,.;;,;;  -m  kms  tl..  soun.y  Hq.an...n«  .t  fromOod 
nn.rs..l.i.TtiMf:  it  tu  tl..' i'Ui«i«l"'>'-'iit  ..1  h.-ll. 

aut.  i::;      U  o«on.ls  Ood  a,..]  st.ins  .la-  .oul.  butdoe- 

luit  ruin  it. 

7.  Of  Good  Works. 

Q^  U  it  tru..  thut  Ro,Kl  works  are  n.-cc.xary  to  nalva. 

*'"'l''  Y.W.  ,n,.„l  ^vo,•ks  ar.-  ...rtainly  nocossary  to  salva- 
tion.- fof  -  r.l>l>  >n'l<">"  -orkxi^  drJ:   (St.  Jn.ues,,..  -0.) 

^Vt::::T^^"^^^^ "'-^— 

-k':^r'^t::.K"^"r;o.-£'-l.l;;;-- 

...t.^;: ;,l!a:a  .t'^l-i^v^salvation,  can  only  be  done  >v.th 
tlio  lu'lp  of  Ood's  grace. 


PAUT  SECOND. 
.,„sos  vvn.on  p.vk.v  cu.ust.an   ..    norsn  to  know  dy 

COMMAM.    OF    OOU    OK    OF     mV.    .HnuUl. 

0  Wl,atotl.ortl.ingsisfivory('l.vistianl.oundtoknow, 

4'K.:;v;';:;;iiun;s:Siz;;t::k;;:,;v.i.Ti;othr. 

^.  Ky.,\  t  I"-.""'  ,,,..,v,.,.<  •  viz..  the  Lord's  I'rayer, 

£>!  i" ,; i»-j  ^;„  ■';,; jrT''S;rr.;;,— ; 

these  th;n.vs^_^  ^^^  ^^^^^^^^^  ^^.^  ^^.^  ^^  .,f,,,^,,,,  „,  „eglect. 


Q. 

/I. 

Isi 

Yes 

Wl. 

i 

Is  i 

hi 

nee  li 

tin- 

and  t 

IIM    ). 

(I 

Wli 

mi<;lit  to 

A. 

Kv( 

Lord- 

s  !• 

it  Wil 

■i  ni; 

A. 

It.., 

A. 

W! 

Til. 

A. 

Wl 

I5,M 

inspiri'il 

Chiiv 

>-li. 

A. 

•II 

A. 

is- 

learn 

it  1 

1 

Wl 
Be. 

thoi 

Inos 

A. 

"I 

Q.  Wl 
mandmoi 

yl.  Bo 
Mount  S 


'-HiB 


it  from  Ood 


jssion  (if  thn 
uul,  but  doort 


iiiry  to  stilviu 

<ary  to  snlva- 
linnes.ii.20.) 

iiK!  in  :i  stuto 

wn,  perform 

>? 

possoss  morit 

r  iiu  done  with 


)  TO  KNOW  BY 
llCIl. 

(mundtoknow, 

,v.  I.  Thp  three 
Lord's  I'rayer, 

;  and  also,  ut 
milts  of  Ood ; 
10  Sni' laments, 
i-:savv  to  every 
Holy  lliicharist. 

Ije 'ignorant  of 

ness  or  neglect. 


TilK    MTTI.K    rATKCIIISM. 


233 


1.    The  OllDlNAKV  ChKISTIAN    I'UAVF.iiS. 

Q,  Is  it  necessary  to  pray  ? 

A.  Yes;   it  is  very  nei-essary  to  our  Httlvatioii. 

Q.   Why  is  it  so  necessary  Y 

A.   Heeiinse  it  lias  licrn  eomnuinih'd  liV  Jesus  t!hrist. 

Q.  Is  it  necessary  f'r  any  uthcr  ri'asdn? 

A.  It  is  necessary,  ai<o.  liir  the  reason  that  every  man 
neels  the  ;;race  cif  (iud  to  avnid  sin  anil  iiractii'c  virtue, 
and  tliis  ifrace  is  imt  ohtained  without  ])ra\er. 

Q.  Wliat  ]irayer  contains  every  tiling;  for  which  wo 
oti<;ht  to  jiray  '.' 

A.  Kvery  thing  we  need  to  pray  for  is  included  in  the 
Lord's  I'rayer.  It  is  called  tlie  "Loni's  I'rayer,  hocauso 
it  was  m;i'le  fir  ns  hy  .Jesus  Christ  himself. 

(i.   I'i-|ieat  the  Lord's  I'rayer. 

A.  ••Our  Kather,"  &!•.     i'Sr- pm/c  \K) 

(j.   What  jiravcr  after  this  one  is  tht;  most  remarkable? 

A.  TIh^  /Lnl'M,!!;/. 

Q.  Whv  is  the  Jliiil  .}ffin/  so  remarkalile? 

A.  I5ecau>^e  it  is  a  very  holy  and  etTicacions  prayer, 
inspired  by  the  Holy  (iho'st,  and  adopted  by  tho  Ilidy 
Church. 

Q.   Ilepeat  the  Ifiil  Munj. 

A.  '•  Hail  .Mary,  full  <d'  j^raee,"  &c.     (See  pwieXQ.) 

Q.    Is  it  al<o  necessary  to  know  the  Apostles'  Creed? 

A.  Yes  :  the  Holy  Church  wiadd  have  every  Catholic 
learn  it  bv  heart,  and  repeat  it  often. 

Q.  Why  is  it  called  the  Ai)ostl(>s'  Creed? 

A.  Bi-eause  it  is  lielieved  to  have  been  composed  by 
the  Apostles  themselves. 

Q.   Kepeat  the  Apostles'  Creed. 

A.  "  I  believe,"  &c.     [See  pat;^  Id.) 

':"'_   '  2.  The  CoMMAXDMEXTa  OF  God. 

Q.  Wliy  are  the  Ten  Commandments  called  the  com' 
man'lments  of  (Jod  ? 

A.  Be -auso  they  were  given  to  us  by  God  himself  on 
Mount  Sinai. 

3»» 


^mr 


284 


1M,A1N    INSTRIIOTJONrt. 


O    Wliicli  me  tlu-scTcn  ComiDiiiKlniontx?  . 

•  lV"v'Mv.o....i.>...l,ins.>hst.mn..intlH'foll..w.ng 

vei-H.-    Nvl'.i.l.  u.MV  .-..-ily  Ix-  n.n.u.itt.Ml  to  UU......7:- 

1    ()i„.  (I.mI  iil.ii.c.  lor  cv.Tiniin) 

IJv  niilli,  1111.1  lio|.f,  1111(1  li>v(>,  iidon-. 
o    'I'nuii  sliMlt  not  t;iki'  liin  tmim'  "v  viim. 
T  'I'll!'  i-mlV.lav  tliou  shalt  not  i.niliini'. 
4'   ll,,ii,,i- tliv  r.ilii.'iMiii'l  tlij  nioili.i- 
r,;  ■riioii  sluilt  not  liui-t  nor  liiit.'  tliy  ln-oUu-r. 
(1.  'I'lioti  i-liiilt  'lo  no  u.lultory. 
7*  'I'Ik.ii  shalt  not  steal. 
8*  'I'lioii  Nliiilt  not  lie.  . 

0  Thou  shiilt  hiiv.'  no  iminiro  dcsiro. 
Id'  Nor  to  thv  iici-lil'orV  pH.ds  ii-*i.in' 
q'  What  Mo'tho   lii-st  thivo  ,;oniniuii.lmonts  of  (.(kI 

''■""l!"Tlir  iirst  three  oonun.in.lni.'nts  .-ontuhi  ouv  dutios 

*"'o'''\Vlittdo  tin-  sov<-n  oth.-r  ..oinnian-lin.  .its  oontain? 
A.  'I'll.'  s.'v.-n  other  .•onunundincnts  coiituin  onr  dutu'a 

towards  our  nciiiilihor.  ... 

O    What  does  the  I'irst  Commandment  re(|iiinf       _ 
A    The   rir.t  Coiiiinandn.ent  r.Mjuiies  us  to  hi^heve  m 

the  one  only  true  (lod,  to  hoi-e  in  lu.n,  to  love  h.m,  and 

*  'o  '  win'it  does  the  First  (,'omman.linent  forbid?   _ 

J     t  f  rhlls  Moli.trv.  Inii.h.r.ty.  Heresy  Sunerst.t.on. 
Wit.-heraft,  Forlnne-tellin^,  and  every  kind  of  !•  alse  wor- 

^'"/j"  Is  it  ri-ht  to  venerate  the  An-els  and  Saints? 

A     It  is  ri-ht ;  heeause  we  pay  them  no  divme  honor, 
hut  onlv  honor  th.-m  a.ul  imidore  their  intereess.on  with 

God,  us  heinp;  th(>  friends  o«  Ood 

O    Is  it  i-erinitted  to  venerate  holy  nna^^es? 

i;  The    Tnerath.n  of  holy  ima-es   is  permitted    ho- 

canse  this  veneration  is  n..t  paid  tu  the  unago  itselt,  but 

to  that  whieh  it  represents. 

Q.  Is  it  permitted  to  venerate  holy  reliesj 

A    The  veneration  of  the  relies  ot  the  hamts,  or  the 

remains  of  the  bodies  of  the  Saints,  ,s  also  pornutted, 


Q. 

A. 


Tin:  i.rnt.K  catkoiiism. 


235 


,(•  following 
I'iiiory : — 


lii-r. 


lonts  of  God 

II  Duv  duties 

iits  oniitain? 
iiuoiir  (lutica 

•(Mliiiro  't 

1  to  lii'licvo  in 

\ii\t3  him,  and 

riirbid? 

.  SuiMTstltion, 

I  of  r  iilst;  wor- 

1  Saints? 
divine  honor, 
oruessiou  with 

Iifi'inittod,  bo- 
iajj;o  itself,  but 

■s? 

Saints,  or  tho 
Iso  permitted, 


hcoau-c  this  hniior  is  rcfcrri'il  to  (ioil,  wiio  is  ;rIorilitxI  in 
his  Sa'iits. 

(J.  Is  it  a  sill  to  join  in  ilif  worsliiti  of  lnTftics  or 
si'hi'-niatii's,  or  to  lio  ji'ri'sciit  at  llicir  nioHings  or  iiriMih- 
iiij^s '.' 

A.  Yos:  it  is  a  sin  to  lountcnanco  their  tloi'trnns  or 
their  \vnrsiii|p  in  any  way. 

O.   Wliiit  ilnr^  iliT'  Sii'nuil  Coniniandnii'nt  I'lrlii'l'.' 

A.  It  fniliids  all  liliisiihi'niy,  aiid  pniliinaiioa  of  llii< 
holy  Naini-  of  (iod  ;  all  ]icr)ury,  and  rash.  <ir  relish 
swoarin;;:  and  all  lursin;;. 

Q.   Wli!it  docs  this  ((imniandniont  ri'iiuiri'? 

A.  It  rciiuiri's  us  to  honor  tho  nauic  of  (iod,  to  >|i('ak 
with  n-M'rc  lice  of  holy  thin;;s,  and  to  kcc|)  our  lawful 
oaths  and  vows. 

<^.   What  <locs  tin-  Third  Cominundnn'iit  ri'ijiiiri'? 

A.  It  ri'i|uir('s  ns  to  attend  divine  .serviie  on  Sundays 
and  iioiv-lays.  and  to  spend  those  days  in  <levotion  and 
good  works. 

(^.   Wiiat  does  it  forl/ld? 

A.  It  ior'oids  all  servile  labor  done  on  those  days  with- 
out stroll;.;  rei    oils  of  "necessity,  charity,  or  devotion. 

(^.   Whiit  do,  s  the'Foiirth  t'omnnindinent  remiin  ? 

A.  it  rc(|ii!res  tint  we  sh'puld  love,  honor,  oln'y,  and 
help  our  pMreiits:  that  parents  should  provide  for  tho 
wants  of  their  children,  instruct,  jrovern,  and  watch 
over  thein  ;  that  husband  ami  wile  shcaild  live  toj;ctliiT 
in  fill  duty  and  affection  ;  and  that  we  should  obey  all 
our  superiors,  both  spiritual  and  temporal,  and  respect 
their  authority. 

Q.  What  does  this  oommaml  forbid? 

A.  It  forbids  all  disobedience,  hatred,  contempt,  iiiock- 
iio'.  cursin;;.  or  abiisi'  of  parents  and  superiors. 

7^.   What  docs  the  riftli  ('ominaiiduieiit  forliid? 

.1.  It  forbiils  every  laitward  actof  violeiici!  a;taiiist(>ur 
nui;;lil)or;  such  as  murder,  strikinj;-,  &c.,a!id  all  injurioiiH 
amrinsultiii};  wor<ls.  It  forbidn,  also,  all  inward  hatred, 
luifti'r,  and  eiiiiiitv. 

Q.  What  else  does  this  ooniniandment  forbid  ? 

A.  It  forbids  suicide,  or  BcIf-murJcr,  and  the  expo.sure 


.1* 


Il^ 


I 


i  \l 


236 

of   <IIU 


PLAIN    INSTRUCTIONS. 

life  mill  iMMillli  \\-lth.)ut  nci'iMsity  ..r  <Iii'y  ; 
,v  or  iiii|iiiir  line's  misim  liy  iliuiikci ^^ 


nifo. 


(lOlim    Ml    III!    r. 1. 1    .•  ,, 

O    Wl'ii.t  il.M'i  till-  Filtli  Cimiiuuii.lm.M.t  iniuiic; 

A    It  r.-i.uin'H  us  M  Iom'  ...ir  nri-lil.i.r.  ui"l  ;'v"  "« 

enm-H's:  to  liv.,  in  i.nu..  ami  uimm  w.tl.  all.  ■..•'.!  to 

show  ii  "ooil  cxaiiiiili'  to  tlioM'  urmiiii    us. 

(J    What  ilo.'s  till- Sixth  ('■iMinianiliii.-iitio.lMil/ 

i'   It  lorhiils   ailultn-.v,  ami  .'vry  Hurli    iiki'  a-t  of 

imiinntv.  all  inin.oil..st   |o„ks,  kisses,  tnmlu-s.  ami  <•  m- 

l!T'.,   anil    all  sueh   li^'l.l  .oiulmt,  .•onvn'sataai.  and 

i'amiliaritv  as  leail  to  sin. 

O    What  (Iocs  this  foinmamlinoiil  niiuirc' 

^:   It  r.M,uil«s  UM  to  he  l.iive  ami   eha-te   in    all  our 

wonls  ami  aetions;  to  piveni  ami  ivstniin  all  our..on«ual 

ai.iii'tites  ami  also  to  avoiil  the  oeoasioiis  oi  sin. 
O    What  .Iocs  the  Seventh  ('(aninamlnu-nt  loilml  f 
A    It  forl.i.ls  all  rohherv,  stealii.i;,  .iieaiii.K.  e.xtoi-tion, 

violali.m  of  a  lawful  coninut.  ami  every  siiucios  ol  in- 

jlistiee.  . 

O    Wliat 'fies  this  coiiiinamlnuMit  ri«(|iiirer 

A    It  renuires  us  to  remler  to  every  one  his  .luo;  ami 
if  wo  iiave  ilniu!  anv  wron^  to  ouv  nei-lil.oi-  to  repair  it. 
Q    What  ilo.'s  the  Kii^hth  Cominamlaient  torlmir 
A.  It  f.iihiiis  all  false  witness,  lyiiiy:.  siamlor,  dotnic- 
ti.iii.  unjust  suspicion,  ami  tale-hearing. 

a    W'hat  iloes  this  coniinaiilincut  leiiuire.' 
•1    It  rei.uiresus  to  he  tniihfnl  ami  smeern;  to  de- 
fcml  the  -ood  name  of  our  nei«hl.iir,  ami  il  we  have  saia 
anv  thin';  to  hi-  iniury.  to  repair  it.  ^    i  •  19 

0    What  iloes  the  :  inlli  Commamlment  foilailf 
A    It  forhhls  us  to    lesire  nny  tliiu;?  whieli  the  Sixth 
Oonimamlnient  forbi.ls  us  to  <lo  :  also,  to  entertain  any 
Buel    dangerous  thoujrht.  or  take  pleasure  in  it. 
O    Wliat  does  this  .oiniuamlnient  reiiuiie.         _ 
A    It  requires  us  to  cherish  a  strict    purity  m  the 
heart,  and  to  resist  every  unholy  inclination  from  the 

boijlntiirs";,  ,         ^  ,.    1  •  ic 

(>    W'^at  does  i^  Tenth  Oommandinent  lorbidf 
.'r  Itfirl.ids  ■..-  to  entertain  the  tliou-ht  of  commit- 
ting anv  theft,  fraud,  or  iionsii..o.  or  even  to  look  upon 
the"good»  of  our  ncit;libor  with  a  covetous  eye. 


Q.  Whi 
A.   h  n 

riee,  or  till 
Q.  Will 

mandnieni 

.1.    The; 

hi'iirts.  an 
aud  deMJri 

3. 

Q.  Ave 
Christian^ 

.1.  Yes 
Chi'istian 
(Jhureli. 

V.  W'h 

A.  The 
of  the  Cl! 
Ciod  the  1 
Spiritual 

(/  llu> 
there? 

A.  We 

1.  You 

2.  \'ou  u 

3.  Y'ou  II' 
receive  tl: 
time.     i"). 
Chnivh. 
Church. 
verses : — 


TIIK    LITTI.K   CATECIIIHM. 


287 


iluty ;  nl^o, 

nil'-' ft. 

'  III i  !■(•'/ 

(1  cM'ii  our 
all,  ■.i'"l  to 

iil.Id? 

like    lli't   »f 

u's,  mill  <'iii- 


,  in    all  our 

I  imr^ouHUul 
sill. 

t  Inlllitl? 

1^,  cxtiii'tion, 
[lucios  of  in- 

•? 

liiH  tluo;  and 
,  til  r('|i:iir  it. 
toi'tml? 
inilor,  detrac- 

0? 

iicrc ;  to  de- 
wo  liavc  said 

forliiil? 

lich  till"  Sixth 

Mitenaiii  any 

II  it. 

0? 

imvity  in  the 
lion  from  the 

rorl)iil? 

lit  of  cominit- 
1  to  look  upon 
eye. 


Q.  What  dooNthinoonuiiundincnt  rnquii'P? 

A.  It  rcimircH  iin  to  fjiiard  iijjainst  tiio  npirit  of  ava- 
rici',  or  till!  iii'irdiiiatt'  lovi-  of  riflioN. 

Q.  What  flsc  do  wo  luiirn  from  thc.MO  laat  two  foiii- 
niiiiMliiicnts? 

.1.  TlifV  ti-ai'h  iiH  tliiit  (lod  sonrtdKM  into  our  vory 
hciirts,  iin'd  that  lie  will  judj^o  our  uio.st  secri-t  tliouj;ht8 
uiid  dt'nires. 

■"!.  The  Commandmexts  of  the  CnrncH. 
Q.  Ave  there  no  other  eommandments  hinding  upon 

Christians?  ^  <,    ,    u 

A.  Ves:  ln'side.H  tiio  ten  coniniaiinnieiits  ol  Uotl.  the 
rhi'istiaii  in  liomid  to  oljey  tin)  oonimundnients  of  the 
t'hiin'li. 

Q.  Why  is  he  hound  to  do  this? 

A.  The*  (Jlirisliaii  is  hound  to  keen  tlie  eoinniundinontu 
of  the  Cliinili,  hiraiiso  the  Chiinli  has  received  from 
(J.mI  the  )H.\ver  to  make  laws;  uml  lieeause,  heinjr  dur 
Spiritual  .Mi'liier,  we  are  liound  as  ehihh'en  to  ohey  lior. 

(/  How  iiiuny    ijonimandinentt  of   the   (!liureh    are 

there? 

.1.  We  eount  eoinnionly  six.  They  are  the  following: 
i.  Yoti  must  hear  Mass  every  Siinilay  and  llnjy-day. 
2.  Yon  must  fast  and  alistain  on  the  appoinied  days. 
3".  You  must  confesH  at  least  onee  a  year.  4.  Ynu  must 
receive  the  Blessed  Kneharist  onee  a  year,  duriu'i  Kaster- 
timo.  0.  You  must  not  many  apiinst  the  laws  of  the 
Chundi.  (>.  You  must  contrihule  to  tht  >uiiport  of  the 
Church.  Tlie«c  jiiocepts  ai  vpressed  in  the  following 
verses; — 

1.  Siin<1iiys  iiii'l  i«<  H    'iiyi  iilworvo 

\i  rcii^l-  ■'>  uMi.i-uti'in  ; 
Alti'iel  at  )»  tv  Mfttsrt.  iinil  keep 
rrem  ~<Hvil<f  .wjciipiiticin. 

2.  Leiil,  R-;ra>Hr  'liij>.  iiml  vij^ilK,  fast, 

WiUi  iiiiu  nic'il  mill  ciillulion. 

3.  Oh  Fii'lay,  iiieiit  tliou  miisit  not  cat, 
For  sake  of  Christ's  dour  puBsion. 


M 


238 


PLAIN   INSTRUCTIONS. 


4.  Onco  in  the  ycnr  at  least  confess 
With  (iue  examination. 
At  KastL-r-timo  rcetivc  thy  Lord  v 

With  thanks  anil  adoration.  ,   t 

6.  In  Lent  or  Advent  marry  not  " 

With  pomp  and  ostentation;  i     '. 

Wed  before  witnisscs,  and  seek  ;     f- 

The  Church's  approbation. 

6.  The  worship  of  the  Church  maintain  ,  ^   • 

With  generous  contribution.  ; 

Q.  Arc  wc  hound  to  kcop  these  laws*  of  the  Church  as 
faithfully  as  the  coiuiiianduieiits  of  God? 

A.  We  are;  for  our  Lord  spoke  to  the  Church  when 
he  said:  "IhtluU  hearcl/i  you,  heareth  me ;  and  he  that 
dtspMh  yuit,  dcspiHcth  me."     (St.  Luke,  x.  10.) 

4   Of  Grace,  and  the  Sacraments.  f 

Q.  Is  man  al)lo  to  keep  the  commandments  without 
the  grace  of  God? 

A.  No:  without  God's  grace  no  man  is  ahle  to  keep 
the  conunandiuents,  or  to  obtain  salvation.  "  Without 
me  yon  nm  do  wdhivii,"  says  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
(St."  J.)lin,  XV.  5);  and  St.  "Paul:  "Our  siij)idcncy  is 
from  (-'I'll."     (2  Cor.  iii.  5.) 

^.  What  do  we  mean  by  Grace? 

A.  (5raco  is  an  inward  and  supernatural  gift  of  God, 
by  wiiii'h  either  he  pardons  and  admits  sinners  to  his 
friendship,  or  enables  the  just  to  avoid  sin,  to  do  good, 
to  r.dvatice  in  holiness,  and  to  attain  to  eternal  salvation. 

Q.  What  are  the  principal  channels  by  which  the 
grace  of  God  flows  down  to  Christians? 

A.  The  princii)al  channels  of  grace  are  the  seven 
Sacraments. 

Q.  What  is  a  Sacrament? 

A.  A  Sai-rniiient  is  a  visible  siipi  of  an  invi-fwh  r/race, 
imdinkd  bi/ Jisiis  Christ  himsilf  for  our  sitm-tif  ration. 
There  is  always  an  outward  sign  or  ceremony  which  we 
can  see;  as, 'for  example,  the  water  in  baptism.  But 
there  is  also  an  inward  grace  which  wo  canuot  see;  as, 


in  baptis 
be  seen. 

Q.  IIo 
they  call 

.1.  Th 
2.  Confir 
5.   Kxtrei 

Q.  On 
highly  ? 

A.  \w 
ration,  bt 
self,  and 
supplies 


Q.  Wl 

A.  Ba 

man  is  b< 

and  the 

Q.  Wl 

A.  Til 

don  of  si; 

of  sancti 

lible  iinf 

Q.   Is 

A.  Ye 

Q.  Wl 

A.  Be 

and  bee 

born  aga 

into  the  i 

Q.  W 

A.  Til 

sity,  anj 

Q.  U 

A.  W 

baptized 

thee  in  t, 

Holy  Ot 


;he  Church  as 

Church  when 
;  ami  he  that 
:.  10.) 

ENTS.        I      I 

(lents  -without 

s  able  to  keep 

11.     "  Without 

Jesus  Christ 

sufficiency  is 


il  gift  of  God, 
siiiiiors  to  his 
11,  t(i  do  good, 
rnal  salviitiou. 
by  which  the 

ire    the  seven 


invisible  ip'ace, 
.sdiii'fifirnlion. 
lony  wiiioh  we 
l)a|')tisin.  But 
anuot  see ;  as, 


THE   LITTLE    CATECHISM. 


2S9 


in  baptism  the  remission  of  sins  is  a  grace  which  cannot 
be  Keen. 

Q.  How  many  Sacraments  are  there,  and  what  are 
they  called? 

.1.  There  are  seven  Sacraments,  namely :  1.  Baptism. 
2.  Confirniation.  3.  Tlio  Holy  Eucharist.  4.  Penance. 
5.   K.xtreine   Unction.     0.  Holy  Orders.     7.  Matrimony. 

Q.  Ought  wo  to  esteem  the  holy  Sacraments  very 
highly? 

A.  Indeed,  wo  ought  to  hold  them  in  the  highest  vene- 
ration, because  they  were  instituted  by  Jesus  Christ  him- 
self, anil  because  tliey  are  the  fountains  from  which  he 
supplies  us  with  saving  and  sanctifying  graces. 

Of  Baptism. 

Q.  What  is  Baptism  ? 

A,  Baptism  is /Ac  Sacramenf  of  Regeneration,  in  which 
man  in  born  again  to  eternal  life,  by  thewanhiny  of  water 
and  the  Word  of  God. 

Q.  What  are  the  eflfects  of  Baptism? 

A.  Till)  principal  eflects  of  Baptism  are,  1st,  The  par- 
don of  sin,  whetlier  original  or  actual ;  2d,  The  infusion 
of  sanctifying  graces  into  the  soul ;  and  3d,  The  inde- 
lible impress  of  the  Christian  character. 

Q.  Is  Baptism  necessary  to  our  salvation  ? 

A.  Yes ;  it  is  necessary,  and  for  all  men. 

Q.  Why  is  Baptism  so  necessary  for  all? 

A.  Bo,;ause  all  men  are  born  under  the  curse  of  sin; 
and  because  our  Lord  has  said  that  "  tinlens  a  man  be 
born  again  of  wafer  atul  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  cannot  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God."     (St.  John,  iii.  5.) 

Q.  Who  are  authorized  to  baptize? 

A.  The  Priests  of  the  Church  ;  but,  in  case  of  neces- 
sity, any  one  can  baptize.  >'  r' 

Q.  H  )W  is  this  to  be  done? 

A.  Water  is  poured  upon  the  head  of  the  person  to  be 
baptized,  while  these  words  are  pronounced  :  I  baptize 
thee  in  th,-  name  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.    Amen."    The  water  must  be  common  and 


ji' 


I 


i 


ti  1  "■ 


240 


riAlN   INSTRUCTIONS. 


natural  ,,at,r,  aa,l  m«.l  lo  p.»'«'l  "  '?„ '''frtXri''. 

same  time  thut  the  water  is  poured  ou. 

Or  Confirmation.  t 

'"«""«'£' "»;»«  i.  n»««ry  1"  "*' '»  "«"" 

this  sncranient  worthily?  ,  „  :„  „  ,.f„fo  of  trrace 

^.  It  is  a>x)ve  all  necessary  to  be  m  a  otatc  ot  grace. 

Of  THE  Holy  Eicharist.  ., 

Q.  What  is  the  Holy  Eucharist? 

Jl    The  Holy  Eucharist  is  the  most  hr  ly  ot   all  tne 
Sacmmonts-  it  is  the  true  hod,i  and  hloo.l  of  our  Urd 
l^^lTvhrist  under  the  appearances  of  bread  and  w,ue. 
-^'q    ire  the  "mil  and  divinity  of  our  L..rd  also  present 

•"i':"f::™rwhole  person  of  Jesus  Christ  is  there, 

"t'is'u  rtliuo  adore  the  Blessed  Eucharist? 
^}&;X^C«mwine  changed 

'•*^%ia:;^lS:i,;;^^^si;^:fthew.>rdsof 

consecution  pnfnounced  ify  the"  Priest  during  the  Holy 

Mass.  „  ,    ,,      0 

0   What  is  the  Holy  Mass?  p  tUa  now 

A.  Holy  Mass  is  the  unbloody  sacrifice  of  the  new 


covenant, 
of  Jesus  I 

Q.  Doe 
of  tlu?  Mt 

A.  No 
representi 

Q.  Is 
Mass? 

A.  Yes 
to  his  All 

Q.  Wh 

A.  Tl.( 
the  faith i 
in  the  Ell 

Q.  IhI 
muiiioii? 

A.  Ye 
nientfi.  ■ 
said :       *■ 
have  no  ' 

Q.  M 
the  Holy 

A.  No 
of  G()(.. 

Q.  WI 
entitle  hi 

A.  He 

absolutio 

Q.  Is  I 

A.  Ye 


vl. 

Q. 
A. 

Christ,  V 
are  for g\ 
are  retai 


Wl 
Pe 
Ba 
Fr 
Tl 


-•«Wi 


;hc  same  per- 
t  1)0  taken  to 
I  them  at  the 


on?        -"'■' 
the  CViristian 
of  the  Ilof'i 
jtilale  his  lij'i' 

ilministercd? 
who  hiys  his 
anointing  his 

luouucing   the 

dcr  to  receive 
tatc  of  grace. 


loly  of  all  the 
vl  of  our  Jjord 
ad  and  wine. 
)rd  also  present 

Christ  is  there, 

iharist? 

t.  , 

1  wine  changed 

? 

of  the  words  of 

luring  the  Holy 


fice  of  the  new 


THE  LITTLE  CATECHISM. 


241 


covenant,  tlu-  perpetual  memorial  of  the  bloody  sacrifice 
of  Jesus  Christ  upon  the  cross. 

Q.  Does  Jesus  Christ  really  die  again  in  the  sacrifice 
of  tlu!  Mass  ? 

A.  No :  his  death  and  passion  on  the  cross  are  only 
represented  there,  and  a  sacred  remembrance  made  of  it. 

Q.  Is  Jesus  Christ  then  not  really  present  in  the 
Mass? 

A.  Yes  :  he  is  truly  present,  and  really  offers  himself 
to  his  Almighty  Father  for  our  sins,  upon  the  altar. 

Q.  What  is  the  Holy  tVmimunion? 

A.  The  Holy  Communion  is  that  sacred  feast,  where 
the  fnitliiul  receive  the  Body  anil  Bhiod  of  Jesus  Christ 
in  the  FiUcharist,  as  their  spiritual  food. 

Q.  Is  it  necessary  to  receive  sometimes  the  Holy  Com- 
munion? 

A.  Yes ;  because  Jesus  Christ  instituted  this  sacra- 
ment fd  '■!>  '^••urishing  of  our  souls,  and  he  himself  has 
said:  *■■  >'•  v^  eat  my  flenh,  and  drink  my  blood,  ye 
have  no  •  /      '  \  vi."  (St.  John,  vi.) 

Q.  51  .j  Christian,  without  condition,   receive 

the  Holy  Communion? 

A.  N'o :  to  receive  worthily  we  must  be  in  the  grace 
of  Goi.. 

Q.  What  preparation,  then,  must  the  sinner  make  to 
entitle  him  to  (jommunion  ? 

A.  He  must  do  pena.ice  sincerely,  and  receive  the 
absolution  of  his  sins  from  the  hand  of  a  Priest. 
Q.  Is  any  preparation  necessary  for  the  body  also  ? 

A.  Yes :  it  is  necessary  to  be  fasting  from  midnight. 

Of  Penance. 

Q.  What  is  the  sacrament  of  Penance  ? 

A.  Penance  is  a  sacrament  in  which  sins  committed 
after  Baptism  arc  remitted  by  the  absolution  of  a  Priest. 

Q.  From  whence  have  the  Priests  received  this  power? 

A.  This  power  was  given  to  his  Priests  by  Jesus 
Christ,  when  he  said:  "  Whose  sins  ye  shall  forgive,  they 
are  forgiven  iJtem;  and  whose  sins  you  shall  retain,  they 
are  retained,"  (St.  John,  xx.  23.)        •-         *  -     •■ 

21 


.t^^ 


242 


PLAIN    INSTRUCTIONS. 


Q.  What  conditions  aro  nocpssary  on  tlm  part  of  tlio 

^'""r  It*  t  npcossavv  tbnt  lio  sl.onl.l  cmfrss  his  .ins,  with 
true  .Mmtritic.n.  aii'l  make  satisfaction  ior  the  past. 
O    What  is  L'onfossion?  _  ,     •      * 

A.  Conf.-ssinn  is  a  faitiiful  declaration  of  one  s  sms  to 

a  l'i-i<'st.  .,     .  f     •      0 

0    What  is  u  saerilen;ious  onnlossion  .'     _ 
1     V  sai'vilc-ious  i-onfcssii.n  is  when,   in  ('onfpssin<i, 
one  wilfully  hid.-s  s..mo  mortal  sin  :  also  whon  tvmlossMm 
is  n.ado  without  contrition  and  tlic  i.urpose  ot  iim.ui.l- 

0    What  is  the  value  of  su.-h  a  confession  .' 

A.  It  is  -oud  ior  nothing,  and  must  ho  all  made  over 

''"o"  What  is  tlic  fruilt  of  a  saerilefiious  confession  ? 

A    It  is  a  vorv  crievous  mortal  sin,  for  it  is  a  lie  to 
tho  il.lv  Giiost,  Knd  tiie  profanation  of  a  sacrament 

Q.  What  iireparatiou  is  necessary  in  order  to  make  a 

'^"  4    U  W  nSLrv  to  prav  to  Ood  f^.r  li.ht  and  assist- 
'  '   an.l  to  niiiko  a  -areful  examination  ot  conscience. 
How    must    the    Esamiuaiiou   of  Conscience    lie 


aiicc 

<?. 

made 

A. 

Wifds, 


It  must  he  made  wk1i  regard  to  a  1  sinful  thoughts, 
.  an.l  actions  :  ana  also  upon  the  num her  ot  (mr 
sins,  and    th<.se   circumstances  which  multiply  the  8in 
and'chiinge  the  nature  of  it. 

(5.  What  is  Contriiion?  .         .,,    m     a 

'  A.  Contrition  is  a  hearty  sorrow  for  sin,  with  the  firm 
nurnose  of  amendment.  _ 

0  What  kind  of  contrition  is  necessary  /     _ 

1  Contrition  must  be  supernatural,  that  m  to  say, 
pr-cccding  from  some  holy  motive  of  faith  Ihese 
motives  are  contained  in  the  usual  act  of  contrition. 

0.  Repeat  tliis  Act  of  Contrition-. 

A  "6  my  God,  lam  hmrtihj  «om/  for  all  my  sin-i, 
b^rame  b,/  tkm  I  have  lod  heavev  and  de^-'^^'f^.f'/'' 
of  hell,  bvt  more  than  all  because  I  hai'e  offended  thee  O 
my  God,  who  art  injinitely  good,  and  worthy  oj  all  my  love, 


£ 


TUE    LITTLK    CATECHISM 


243 


^  part  <if  tlio 

lis  -ins,  with 
ic  past. 

ouo'h  s'ma  to 


n  confossini;, 
ion  c  iiiri'ss'dii 
ISO  of  iimonil- 


iill  luado  over 

mfession  ? 
•  it  is  a  lio  to 
iucranu'iit. 
ilcr  to  make  a 

;ht  and  a'Jsist- 
}\'  c(insciontM5. 
L'onsciencc    be 

nfnl  thoughts, 
immher  of  our 
iltiply  the  sin 


,  with  the  firm 

that  is  to  say, 
faith.     These 
contrition. 

br  all  my  sins, 
leserved  the  Jire 
iff'eiukd  fhce,  0 
!/ of  all  my  love; 


hit  noir  I  a  III  firnil;/  rrsDlrcd,  hi  ilu:  hilp  of  fjii/  i/ntcf, 
mri-r  to  .siu  (ifdiiist  t/icr  aiii/  more,  and  to  ovoid  oil  the 
OCcdsioiis  of  ;;iil." 

Q.  'NVliat  is  nioaiit  hy  an  ofi'asioii  of  sin? 

A.  All  ooiii>inii  of  >.'iii  is  any  jxTson,  ]>hur'',  aition, 
occupation,  or  anuiscniciit,  wliich  leads  to  the  cuuiuiission 
of  sin. 

Q.  What  is  Satisfaction? 

A.  Satisfaction  is  a  tciii])oral  punishment  accepted,  or 
self-imposed  for  sin.  It  consists  in  jiraycr,  faslin;;.  iihus- 
;;i\i.i,!j;,  and  otluT  works  of  |icnance.  In  the  sa(!ianiciit 
Z{'  PiMiance,  it  is  tlie  penalty  inipo.sod  by  the  Priest  upon 
tiie  pe!::teiit  \vlii>  confesses. 

Q.   Wlial  is  Indui;j;encc? 

A.  Indidj;ence  is  the  remission,  in  whole  or  in  part, 
of  those  temporal  ]innishineiits  which,  after  tlie  pardon 
of  sins,  wo  nave  still  to  sufl'er  in  tliis  life,  or  in  tho 
other. 

Q.  What  is  necessary  to  gain  an  indulgence? 

A.  'l"o  gain  an  in<lnlgence  it  is  necessary,  1.  To  he  in 
the  state  of  grace ;  "2.  To  fullil  exactly  the  ctrnditious 
proscribed. 

Of  Extreme  rNCTio.N. 

Q.  What  is  Extreme  I'nction? 

A.  Extreme  I'liction  is  a  xncrament  in  vliirh,  hij  the 
viic/i(oi  of  llic  hlcs.tnl  oil.  Olid  tli:j  /iioi/cr.i  oj'  the  J'ricut, 
the  .firk  who  on-  in  diuiijcr  of  death  rcrcivc  thi-  iji-orc  of 
(j'od  to  the  htiifit  of  the  soul,  and  sometimen  of  their 
bod  ill/  heollh. 

Q.  Whv  ought  the  sick  not  to  neglect  th's  .saernment? 

A.  The'  lick  ougiit  never  to  neglect  it,  on  account  of 
the  many  graces  wliii'h  they  may  ol)tain  hy  receiving  it. 

Q.  Wliat  are  tho  effects  of  Ililly  Unction  ? 

A.  It  confers,  1.  The  increase  of  sanctifying  grace. 
2.  The  rcmissi(m  of  venial  sins,  and  even  of  those  mortal 
sins  which  the  siinier  cannot  confess,  or  from  which 
without  his  own  fault  he  has  never  been  absolved.  . 
Deliverance  frum  the  ilebt  of  satisfaction  still  due  to  his 
sins.     4.  Strc.i^';tli  a;ia;iirt  temptations,  and  comfort  in 


^  m'>i* 


244 


ri.AI.V    INSTRUCTIONS. 


his    (lying   hour.      T).    Ofton,   also,   the   restoration  of 
hoiilth. 

Of  IIoi.y  Orders. 

Q    What  is  the  SaiTuincnt  (if  Onior? 

A    It  is  a  mcvnmeiit  h/  which  .splri/iial  ]>n)vr  ami  r/rnce 
are  oirm  to  a  Mlui.stcr  of  the  Churrh  rii/hlly  <,r,lan,rd. 

Q.  Wliiit  i)'>\vor  do  tii(!  Priests  of  the  Churcli  rcueivo 

thnm^tli  tills  siicrainent  ? 

J.  Tlie  Priest  receives  at  his  ordnintion:— 

1.  Tlie  power  to  (thunfje  the  hread  and  \\\w  into  the 
triK"  Hndy  and  Blood  of  our  Saviour  Jcsiis  Christ. 

2.  Th(!  power  to  for;;ive  sins.  ^ 

Of  Matrimony. 

Q    AVhat  is  the  Saerainent  of  Matrimony? 

A    Matrinu.nv    is   a    Kiic'diwiit    hij    ivhu-h    man   and 
woman   arc  iniflc<l   in   Christian    marriaje,  and   rcctioe 
arace  to  I'uljU  the  duties  of  thai  state. 
"    Q.  ("an  tnisliand    and  wife  ever  he  divorc(>d  so  lliat 
either  may  marry  a<raln?  ,        ,     .i       i       i   ,.f 

A.  No:    ncithin^'   Imt  death  can  l.reak  the  Ixmd  ot 
Christian  marna;ii'.  ... 

Q.  Wiiat  are  those  dejirees  of  relationslni)  witllin 
whieh  it  is  niiiawriil  tomarry? 

A.  A  marriaj;e  is  not  only  unlawful,  hut  also  null  anil 

"l.  AVhen  contract    '  -vith  athird  eousin,  or  any  nearer 

relation  liy  hlnod.  .    . 

2.  "When  contracted  with  the  third  cousin,  or  any 
nearer  relation,  of  one's  former  wile  or  hiislianil.  _ 

•',.  A  (Jodfiither  or  (iodmother  cannot  marry  with  tUcir 
Go.hdiild,  or  with  the  father  or  mother  of  their  (.odcliild; 
nor  can  a  haptizcd  person  marry  with  th(^  one  who  bap- 
tized him.  And  the  same  istriic  »f  Sponsors  in  Con- 
firmation, ami  the  person  coiiiinncd.  . 


THE   SF 


V/   whic 

teaches,  1 
neither  d 


V7  tl.y  1 
siiis,  the 
tlu()ii;^h 
Redeemc 

r|MY 

V/  all  t 

worthy  ol 
uiy  neigl 


V'    M,i;aii 
will  not  ! 


Of  the  Ci 

It  wnulil 
diilgonc 
luoalli, 


•  ■•\..a 


T 


'■.■;...i: 


THE    LITTLK    CATECHISM. 


245 


jstoration  of 


fvy  (iniJ  r/race 
'>/  iinliiiiiid. 
iiircli  rouuivo 


ivinn  into  tho 
Christ. 


■f/t    man,   and 
!,  aii<l   receive 

orcoil  so  tliat 

tho   bond  of 

iiislii))   witliin 

;  iilso  null  und 

or  liny  nourcr 

(insin,  or  any 

isliand. 

irrv  v.ith  their 

h<'n-(iod<'liild; 

\  one  who  liap- 

ijnsors  iu  Con- 


THE   SHORT  ACTS   OF   r.UTH,   HOPE,  ^JHAUITi', 
AND   CONTRITION. 

ACT    OF    FAITH. 

OMY  God,  I  firmly  believe  all  the  sacred  tnitli.s 
which  the  Holy  Catholic  ("hurch  bolicves  and 
teaelies,  because  thou  ha,st  revealed  them,  who  eaust 
noithor  dceive,  nor  be  deceived. 

ACT    OF    HOPE. 

0>ry  God,  relyinj,'  on  thy  infinite  goodncs.*,  ajid 
thy  promises,  [  hope  to  obtain  jiardon  lor  my 
sins,  tho  a.ssistanco  of  tliy  jirace,  and  life  everlitsting, 
throuirh  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ,  my  Lord  and 
Redeemer. 

ACT    OF    CUAKITY. 

OMY  God,  I  love  thee  with  all  my  heart,  above 
all  thinjrs,  because  thou  art  infinitely  good  and 
worthy  of  all  my  love;  and  for  the  love  of  thee  I  love 
my  neighbor  as  myself. 

ACT    OF    CONTRITION. 

O'SIY  God,  T   am  very  sorry  that   T  have  sinned 
-     against   thee,  because   thou  art  so  <  ood;  and  I 
will  not  sin  again. 

COMPENDIUM 

Of  till'.  Chrislian  Dnctrhw,  for  Ihose  who  cannot  read.  ifc. 

It  wniilil  he  an  excellent  net  of  clmrily.  to  wliieli  an  lu- 
(liilgence  is  .iltiiclied.  to  le.ieh  the  ignoraul,  by  won!  of 
mouth,  what  follows : — 

21* 


246 


I'I,AIN    INSTUUCTIONS. 


|3 


First:  the  Onv  rnthrr,  IhU  Man/,mA  A^.udk^' 

( 'mil. 

Si.oixl:  llow  to  answer  the  following  (luestions: 

1st.  V-  ^^"^^  "'"">'  ^"'"'*'  "'*'  '^'*^''*^' 

A.   There  is  one  (Iml. 

*'cl.  (>.  How  many  persons  in  God? 

"l.  Three:    The  Father,   the  Son,  and  the   Holy 

(Ihost. 

3d.  Q.  Who  is  Jesus  Chri.st'l' 
A.  God  the  Son,  True  God  and  True  :^ran. 
4th    (^    What  did  he  do  for  men  I* 
A.   ll'e  died  on  the  Cross  for  the  sins  of  the  world. 
5tli.  Q.  Where  will  the  good  go  after  death? 
A.   To  He:iveii,  lor  all  eternity. 
Cth.   Q.  Wlu're  will  the  wicked  go? 
'  A    To  Hell,  for  all  eternity. 
7th.  Q.  What  is  the  name  of  the  True  Church? 
A.  The  Holv  Catludie  Chureh. 
8th.  Q.  How  can  you  obtaiu  the  pardon  of  your 
sins  after  baptism? 

A.   By  i<  good  eotife.ssion. 

nth.  Q.  When  you  make  a  good  eonfession,  what 
docs  the  Priest  do  for  you? 

A.  He  gives  mo  absolution,  or  the  pardon  ot  my 

pins. 

10th.  Q.  What  is  the  Blessed  Sacnunent.-' 

A.  The  Body  and  Blood  of  de^us  Christ  under  the 

appearances  of  Bread  and  Wine. 


€ 


"  If   ICC 

foi-i/iri'  111 
i  .John, 

fion,  w 

I'dU    uf  C( 
into  \\\n  I 
to  him. 
iiistitiilcil 
iin  anil 
iiinocenei 
.-ill  men 
lliipii^ini 
into  iniir 
death  is 
The  p 
incnt  ai(> 
ov  ccrciii' 
(ir  (lis] KM 

JOMIS  CI, 

1.  Tlu 

gnii'e  gi\ 

ullSillutil 

tlicse  wo 
of  III,;  F 
anil  also 
of  an  in 

2.  Tin 
tiie  pard 

3.  Till 
ulonc. 

The  i 
Jesus  CI 
in  the  n 
gave  the 


11 


questions : 

id  the  Holy 

Mau. 

of  the  world. 
■  death  ? 

ue  Church? 
urdon  of  your 

nfussion,  what 

pardon  of  my 

inent? 

Iirist  under  the 


■7  1-', 


SACRAMENT   OF  PENANCE.  247 


in  i\t  lols  Siitriuntnt  of  |cn:inte. 

" // ve  eonfma  otir  fiiiK,  he  (doil)  in  fnilli/iil  ami  jnn' io 
/,)n/ii'i'  iiH  our  «iii.i,  and  to   clcuuae  us  from  all  iniquity." — 
i  .John,  i.  'J. 

rum,  \yIi()  knows  (lio  wpaknoss  of  liuman  nature,  is 
I'dU  cil'  o.iniiassioii,  ami  always  ready  to  reeeive  apiin 
iiiti)  liis  jiimc  llie  sinner  who  sincerely  (lewireH  to  return 
t(»  him.  Fill-  this  reiisiin,  in  his  intinite  nieiey,  ho  has 
inslituied  the  Saeriimei't  of  IVuaiiee,  as  a  means  (il'iiar- 
don  and  reconciliation  liir  those  who  have  lost  the  tiist 
iimoeeneo  of  their  liaplisin.  The  (irij;inal  sin  in  wiiieh 
all  men  are  liorii  is  wa^heil  away  in  the  .Sacrament  of 
JJaptis^m;  hut  il',  alter  haiitif-m,  the  Christian  falls  apiin 
into  mortal  sin,  the  only  means  to  escape  from  eternal 
death  is  penance. 

The  principal  thiiiiiS  to  ho  considered  in  every  .Sacra- 
meiit  ave  the  f  dliwliij,-:  I.  The  outward  and  visiMo  >\'^n 
or  ceremony.  ±  The  invisilih;  grace.  3.  The  Minister, 
or  <lis|ieiiser  of  the  Sacrament;  and  4.  Its  iuHtitution  hy 
Jesus  ('hrist. 

I.  The  cmlward  visilile  sijiu  of  the  unseen  and  mward 
p-ace  fjlveii  in  tiie  SMcranient  <f  Penance,  is  the  form  of 
ahsolu'tioii  iironounced  hy  the  Priest  over  the  penitent,  in 
these  words:  •' I  iihoirn  tlii'i'  Jhnii  t/ii/ siii.s.  in  the  iiimie 
(if  the  Fal/ii'i;  awl  of  the  St,il,  anil  of  tin;  Hoi;/  (Ihml ;" 
and  also  the  exterior  sipns  manifebted  by  the  penitent, 
of  an  inward  sorrow  for  his  sins. 

'2.  The  iiivisihie  grace  of  the  Sacrament  of  Penance  is 
the  pardon  of  sin. 

3.  The  Ministers  of  this  Sacrament  are  the  Priests 
alone. 

The  institution  of  this  great  Sacrament  by  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  is  clearly  soon  in  the  Oospol.  lie  himself, 
in  the  most  solemn  manner,  and  with  his  own  breath, 
gave  the  power  to  pardon  sins  to  the  Apostles,  and  after 


pS 


248 


PLAIN    INSTRUCTIONS. 


ill 


'.     m 


r    3:,  'i 


tlicm  to  tlmir  siH'ccssors,  tli<^  IVmlioi.H  luitl  Priests  of  the 
CImivli,  wIk'II  tin  t-uM:  -  ilnrirr  i/e  l/ir  Hi'l'/  67,<«^ 
IV/wsc  x//M  V""  ■■''"ill  ./<»■',/''■''  '/'<■.'/  «'■•'  J«r,ju-n,ll,.m; 
anil  tplioie  ■"inn  i/oii  x/iull  rcltiiit,  Ihcij  are  rdmiml.      (.^t. 

Jiiliii,  xx.  12-.)  ,     M        1 

Our  Ulcss.nl  Liinl  dodiirps  by  tlu>o  WdvUs  that  ho 
cumniuiiinitos  by  the  ll.ly  (il.oHt  to  th.-  Ap.istlos,  and 
thi'lv  liiwl'iil  su.V.'ssots  in  tlic  niMistcIinil  iiimistry,  lhi> 
«,nv,.r  M  cxorcis.-  iui-isdicticii  over  the  .vii.'*  of  iiii  n  ;  thut 
tho,se  whnii.  tliov'iil>-»lv  sliiill  lie  uh.snlvcd  hy  1,1111  111-... 
whilo  those  t»  whom  thoy  leluse  imrdim  sluill  ifiimiii 
unior;.'iv('ii  hv  liiinsi'ir. 

Tlit>  l'>r"i\in"  or  n'tninlii^:  of  ^ins  in  not,  hy  imy 
nioiiiis,  rominiltnd  to  th.-  incir  iii-Lilniry  will  «>r  «iirni'.! 
of  tlio  Pri'st.  llo  is  liouiid  lo  know  ll  -•  rondltioii  ol  the 
pinii.T.  thnt  ho  iiiiiv  j.ronouiu'C  iil'on  him  u  just  Jiid- 
lii.Mit:  hilt  ho«  could  ho  .■(Pine  to  any  just  (h-cision.  il  ho 
did  not  tirst  know  whui  tho  siiiiior  iiail  boon  t:uilty  of 

Thn  sinnor,  too.  bv  thoso  words  of  (  hn-t  is  strictly 
),„„„1  to  make  known  his  sins  to  tho  Priest,  tliat  .s,  to 
oonfe.s.  and  leave  liiniself  tobejiid-ed  by  hmi  a.Tord- 
in-  to  his  i.ricstlv  v«'w.'r.  Conh-sion  i-  thondoro  on«> 
of  the  in..st  iniiH.rtiiiit  and  esscutiul  parts  oi  the  holy 
Sacniineiit  of  Peiianco. 


THE  EFFKCTS  OF  THIS  SACRAMENT. 

Tho  effects  and  advantnfres  of  tbis  holy  sacrnment  am 
almost  beyond  n.imbor.  We  can  say  with  tho  llmnaii 
Catechism",  that  almost  all  tlie  ,,iety.  li(diness  and  fear 
of  0  ..1,  whieli.  throufrli  tlie  divine  mercy,  are  to  lie  louiid 
in  (".iristendom,  are  owiiij;  to  sacramental  coulessiou. 

Its  iirincitml  effects  are:—  . 

1  The  fdr.'lveness  of  sins.  When  the  penitent  has 
with  a  sincere  and  contrite  heart  oonfcsse(l  Ins  sms.  ami 
the  prie-t  with  uplifted  lian.l  has  rejieuted  over  him  tho 
words,  '■  I  absolve  thee  from  thy  sins,  at  that  very 
moment  all  the  guilt  of  tho  sinner  is  pardoned  fur  all 


eternity, 
in  the  da; 
iirioii  II  HI 
•J.  It  1 
friendshi] 
ha|(|iy  do 
some  j^re 
f  irtiine,  ti 
lint  liirni 

:;.  Thi; 

punisiimi 
Htnti  no  I 
The  pa' I 
ineri'y  of 
of  Penal 

4.  It  ( 
wliicli  Wl 
grace,  ar 
grace  is  1 
erlions  w 
piuiil  go 
iMiiisider 
goods  of 

5.  It  J 
preserve 
peiseven 
in  this  s 
passions, 
wouikIs! 

0.  It  1 
a  quiet  c 
"till  re  1.1 
full  of  1 
in  their 
fession  a 
did  they 
Holatinn 

7.  In 
to  this 
order,  p 


1^ 


I'rii'sts  (if  tlio 
•  ///.///  ahi<4. 
(11  i/iiTu  tin  in  ; 
vtiuimL"    (St. 

Vdvdri  timt  lie 
ApostloH,  and 
ministry,  iln» 
1  lit  nil  II ;  tliiit 
il  \\\  liiin  al-ii, 
I  siuill  ii-iiiuin 

<  ncit,  liy  iiiiy 
will  or  cuinii'i? 
onilitiiin  oi'  tlit' 
1  II  just  Jiiil^- 
(Iccisidii.  il'  iio 
!('ii  fruilty  of  ? 
rist  is  striitly 
•lost,  that  is,  ti) 
)y  liiiii  ai'coi'd- 
i*tll(M-c(ori!   nlio 

rts  of  the  lioly 


lMENT. 

,•  snornniont  nvo 
ritli  the  lldiniiu 
ilinpss,  aiitl  ('eMV 
iiro  to  li<"  fiiuiid 
il  fonfetisiou. 

le  penitent  has 
0(1  nis  niiis,  and 
od  over  him  tlio 
<."  at  that  very 
lardoned  fur  all 


SACRAMENT   OF   I'ENANCK. 


249 


(>tornity.  What  a  consolation  in  the  hour  of  death  and 
in  the  day  of  judgment  f.r  the  sinner  who  can  look  buck 
upon  a  nincere  coiifeMsion  ! 

12.  It  restores  to  the  sinner  sanetifynig  grace,  tlic 
friendship  of  (J(Mi,  and  a  right  to  heaven.  How  un- 
happy do  \vc  consider  the  man  who  has  lost  the  iavor  ot 
some  great  patron,  or  wiio  is  suffering  from  the  lims  of 
fortune,  or  who  has  some  powerful  person  forhis  .'iieniy ! 
Hut  liirniore  unhappy  is  liewhohas  lost<iod  and  Heaven. 

:j    This  sacrament  ol.tains  the   reniissi(m  of  eternal 
punishment,  as  .St.  Paul  declares:   "  Tlure  i%tliir,pve^, 
nnw  no  c,„„liiiniulioa  t„  thnii  thai  are  lu  Clinul  J'^'Oi.s 
The  i.a'iis  of  Hell  are  not  for  those  who  through  the 
mercy  of  <iod  are  restored  to  his  grace  in  the  sacrament 

of  I'eiiaiice.  .       «    „     ,  i         i 

4.  It  ol)tains  that  the  merits  <>f  all  the  good  works 
wlilch  wo  hiid  done  before,  when  we  wei.  in  the  state  of 
grace,  are  restored  to  us  again.  O  what  a  treasure  of 
^raco  is  the  recovery  of  all  our  good  works!  U  hat  .x- 
oriionswiU  not  a  man  make  to  recover  again  the  tem- 
poral goods  which  he  has  hist!  What  then  shall  wo 
..(insider  too  ditticiilt  for  U8,  provided  we  can  obtain  the 
i;oods  of  etoriial  life?  ,    ,.   . 

5  It  "ives  us  a  certain  strength  and  divino  power  to 
preseive"us  rr.im  falling  again  into  sin,  and  to  make  ub 
persevere  in  virtue.  O  how  many  sinners  have  louud 
in  tills  sacrament  the  most  sure  defence  against  their 
passi(ais,  and  the  best  remedy   to  heal  their  spiritual 

wounds  1  ,  r       1       J 

0.  It  restores  to  the  sinner  his  lost  neace  of  sou  ana 
a  quiet  conscience.  The  Holy  Spirit  las  deelareil  that 
"/Ire  I.V  >,n  mace  for  the  u-ichd."  and  that  their  lite  18 
lull  of  pain  and  sorrow.  How  many  have  experienced 
in  their  own  ease,  that  whereas  they  lived  before  con- 
fesMon  as  in  a  hell,  full  of  distress  and  anxiety,  no  sooner 
did  they  receive  ab^-olution  than  they  felt  so  great  a  con- 
solation that  they  believed  themselves  in  paradise! 

7  In  fine,  the  wh.de  human  family  is  dteply  indebted 
to  this  holv  sacram.nit.  for  it  is  the  preserver  (.f  good 
order,  peace,  and  justice.     How  many  sius  of  uijustioe 


f^AX 


"TPilP"'^ 

ri? 

i; 

250 

S  i; 

1       !  1 

and 

■ 

or  tt 

t     ;    1 

di's< 

t;  iif. 

Udlli 

arc 

il  I 


PLAIN    INSTIUU'TIONH. 

rcl-,  liiivf>  1)0011  liindovoil 


Ho^b  u    .r  n  'vor  p.  t..  ounlV..;inn.     Th...<«  mm.uII.mI  r  m  - 

t  .       "v  H     .ardly  K-  .."'•"  u  v-^'T  t- nlo-;"-'.  »"'      "" 

>^i     'at  u       H  Cia  u.  i-.-.  nro  usnullv  wuknl  u.hI  ...  -I- 
^r  .k.-  l>on.i,m.u    S.to,    ruu(.>»<v    t.    tW    K,..,.' - 

C  ,     1.  "v    nn.l  ..,.-  ul.oso  to.tu»..ny  .•>......>    I  o  .•allr-l  in 

Son    ;;'lu....  .imt   tlK.   n.y  of   Nu>..nO,..v^^ 


g 


question,  ,      e    \ 

jfdiie  iiviT  to  till*  fiili'  ot  tl 
andiaxMiulor   to 
would,  \>y  an   imijh 

^'::!::Cod:d:;:;iv:i;;:tMn.«..nfo.ionUd.,..n.^^ 


„.„■ iio  l.on'ti.^nrf.'nvanlMsont  nn 

tl„<    KuMXTor.  to  implore   lim.   that  lio 
i,„,„Tial    mandate,  on.o  u.oro   estal-lish 
because,   an  tliev   said,  exii.'Vi- 


berimes  had  been  eonmiitted, 

:![:;;:r:fi::::rii;i:^nd';:r,;ad"novev  boon  k„o^.n  tbem 

'^'t.Torder  to  reeeivo  tbis  boly  m.crnment  rigbtly,  tl,« 
fidlowint?  conditions  are  required  :— 
1.  Exaniinaliou  ol'  conscience. 

,2.  Contrition  and  tl.e  purpose  ot  amendment. 

'3.  Confession.  ,    ,     „  .     .  ■  ^ 

4.  Tlie  absolution  of  the  I'riest.  , 

5.  Satisfautiou. 


I.  EXAMINATION  OF  CONSCIKNCE. 


£.,•;::;:::  tbn::»n.uiuai^...  sin.  M-yci-ristia 

ilve-in  a  criminal  i,.,oranee  -vf  tl.e  .-Hnn.ids  o   Ood  . 


T„K  chief  hindrance  Iv/ruo  ...n™,,,  _..  that^we  do 

iins 

^^^  ^__^^ _  and 

H,..  duties  of  their  station.-iive,"  as  it  were,  sunk  in  low 
dl-i  es  and  usts,  in  a  dis.nstin^  indiftVrenee  lui-l  ,•are- 
t:;m  J  H.!  every  thin,  spirit....)  and  -Imne,  -)^^ 
n  ■,.  all  knowledli:.'  of  Ood  and  ot  themselves.  I  In  y  niiiy 
tout  isZe.be  murderers  or  thieves;  they  may  even 


have  so... 
and  may 
but  for  III 
or  i.;{reeii 
ciinrcssioi 
selves  ;j;iii 
cent  and 
ea-iy  eo.ii 
ki.owliid^ 
make  a  tl 
who  are 
rijjlitt^ous 
co..i'essio. 
made  the 
liv<!(l  in  I 
a.'e  the  ' 
others  an 
.10  si..." 
they  wore 
selves  fa 
sepulchre 
ten,  l.owi 

of   (Jl.d. 

"OLad! 

W.mld  y. 
self  thon 
help,  anil 
i.at.iai  by 

now  Muc 

1.  You 

as  you  a 
portant  b 
volved  in 
the  loss  0 
tl.e  jrreat 
service  ti 
not,  by  ft 
and  desoi 


HACHAMKNT   iH'    I'ENANCE. 


251 


pon  liin(l«'i'0(l 
hut  Hiiciolv  in 
bccausf  li.  Iv 
iiidf.  Wliirli 
•  ihn  pri'lilcst 
llv  lliiii-c  wlio 

Miillcil  CIlfiM- 

■<iiiii.  iinil  til''!' 
•ki'il  iiii'l  til  <l- 
tlii'  Kiii|it'riir 
(it  I  o  callfil  in 
iiIk'Vi;,  having 
whi-iIh  s(>iit  nil 
liiin  that  h« 
uiirn  ("wlulili^^li 
v  said,  ••xiK-ii- 
\a(l  l"'i''i  !;!;ivcn 
•en  cnimiiitl"''!, 
II  knovfn  there 

lit  ri(?litly,  tho 


Iniciit. 


ENCE. 

1  is  that  wo  flo 
i(>  oiux'lvcs  by 
klatiy  Christians 
aiulHdt'Odtl  und 
:>n',  sunk  in  linv 
ronoo  ati<l  t-nro- 
'ino,  HO  that  tlioy 
voM.  They  limy 
;  tlicy  may  even 


huvi!  Miinn  natural  virtues  (us  tho  heiithi'ii  liiivi-  ulwi), 
ainl  may  full  tlu'iiiMjlvt's  lioiii'sl  uiiil  rt-siioctulili'  jirii|ih', 
hut  I'lrall  that  they  urc  any  thin;;  hut  jjdimI  C'hn>liiiiirt, 
or  a;{ri'«,'ulih!  to  (Jml.  When  such  persoiis  iiiakf  their 
conrc'ssioii,  it  luay  ha|i|M'n  thai  they  <lo  not  liinl  tlirm- 
hdIvcs  jjuilty  of  any  sin.  Is  it  hccuusc  llu'y  uri'  so  iniio- 
cunt  uiiil  ;;oiHi;'  Alas!  no:  all  tln-y  nri'il  to  losi;  this 
ca-iy  couscifiico  is  a  true  knowhidj^i'  of  thcnisclvi's,  a 
kiiowludj^c  which  they  havo  not,  ln'causi"  ihcy  never 
make  a  tlioroii;^!!  examination  ol' their  eonseieneis  And 
who  are  they,  lor  the  nio.st  part,  these  I'liristians,  so 
rij^htt^ous  in  their  own  eyes?  Mostly  tliosu  who  f^o  to 
(.■onlessioii  only  one(!  in  the  year,  or  perhaps  have  not 
male  their  (ionl'essiou  lor  many  years,  and  have  hitherto 
li\eil  in  eomplete  l'or;;etrulness  of  their  duties.  Theso 
are  the  (Jhristians  who  comfort  tlieniselvi.'s  and  lead 
others  iistruy  hy  sayin;;:  "O,  suc!li  and  such  ii  tliinj^  is 
no  sin."  "  I  don't  see  any  harm  in  that."  If,  however, 
thoy  wore  williiifj;  to  he  honest,  and  would  examino  them- 
selves faithfully,  they  would  llnd  theniselvi^s  like  a 
sepulehro,  full  of  eorruiition.  It  must  never  ho  forgot- 
ten, however,  that  the  Kiiowledj^o  of  one's  self  is  a  };ift 
of  (Jod.  St.  Aiijjusfiiie  prayed  earnestly  for  it  thus: 
"()  Lord  !  j^raiit  that  I  may  know  thee  and  nivs(;lf  also." 
Would  you,  dear  Christiai),  from  this  time  know  your- 
self th<)rouiihly,  look  to  the  Holy  Ghost  for  lifrlit  and 
Iieln,  and  reii'ienilier  always  to  begin  your  solf-oxami- 
luitioii  hy  prayer. 

now    .Ml'CH   TIME   OI'nilT   ONK   TO   EMPLOY    IN    TIIF.    EXAMI- 
NATION   OF    CONSCIENCE? 

1.  You  must  {^ivo  iis  niueh  tunc  and  attention  to  thi8 
as  you  are  iiocustoined  to  give  t<i  any  other  very  im- 
portant business.  What  would  a  man  do  if  ho  were  in- 
volved in  a  lawsuit,  the  failure  of  whieli  would  cause  him 
the  loss  of  all  his  property?  WouM  he  not  search  with 
the  greatest  care  tor  every  thing  that  c(»uld  be  of  some 
service  to  him  in  his  suit?  And  you,  sinner,  have  you 
not,  l)y  falling  into  mortal  sin,  lost  your  title  to  Heaven 
and  deserved  Hell  ?     This  very  confession  which  you  are 


-J# 


I  HI 


252 


PLAIN   INSTRUCTIONS. 


a  4 


about  to  1  inkc,  and  the  examination  of  conscieneo  before 
ii  "ill  perhaps  decide  for  Heaven  or  Hell;  for  who 
knows  if  it  is  not  the  last  one  of  your  lite  / 

"  The  time  required  for  your  examination  ot  oon- 
Hcionce  cannot  be  exactly  determine.l  One  ^h..  con- 
fesses often,  and  has  a  very  tender  or  timid  confcience 
may  easily  tranquillize  himself,  forhe  _,s  not  likely  to 
overlook  any  mortal  sin.  As  to  vcnm  sins,  ho  must  not 
trouble  hiinself  too  much,  for,  strictly  speaking,  he  is 
not  l)()und  to  confess  them.  ».      i 

•V  On  the  other  hand,  a  man  who  has  hitherto  lived 
sunk  in  sin,  who  has  hardly  confessed  once  in  a  year, 
;irat  almost  every  occasion  has  broken  tUe  law  rf  (  od. 
must  not  bo  satisfied  with  a  passing  glance  at  his  con- 
""enco.  He  must  c.mmence  this  important  business  of 
se  f-oxaniination  some  days  before  --Session  During 
this  time  he  should  remain  entirely  recollected,  and  c^ill 
torn  and  seriously  conside.  every  nlacc  whore  he  has 
bee  the  pe.-sons  with  whom  he  has  icept  company,  the 
S  e  s  which  he  carried  on,  &c. ;  otherwise  lie  would 
only  be  able  to  confess  a  confused  multitude  of  H.ns, 
without  reirard  to  number,  kind,  or  circumstances. 

4    Man  v  examine  themselves  t(K>  su^iei-hcially ;  and  this 
is  tiie  reason  why  they  find  so  few  sins  to  accuse  them- 
sel  "s  of  in  the  confessional.    How  many  business-men 
and  tradespeople,  if  tliey  went  to  the  bottom  of  their 
conscience,  would  find   many  lies  of  no   small   conse- 
nuonco,  much  fraud  avd  usury,  many  "f  :;^f"  j/jnto 
fust  contracts!     But  if  they  were  to  look  carefully  into 
he  r  l^^sciences,  then  the  Ill-gotten  property  belonging 
to  oth-rs  must  be  restored,  with  some  damage,  of  course, 
to  their  own   substance;  and  for  this  reason  they  arc 
Sraid  to  Took  into  their  own   hearts.    The  shameless 
lovers  of  pleasure  wiil  not  examine  into  their  vices  be- 
cause they  do  not  wish  to  change  their  lives,  and  take 
great  paiL  to  convince  themselves  that  what  they  are 

lA-LZoM  not,  my  dear  Christian  abuse  this  holv 
J;a?nent  but  rightly^make  -«  f>f '^f'''' y^f  "^^JlJ 
TOtion,  enter  upon  your  examination  of  conscience  as  it 


Jesus  Ch 
judginciil 
your  Savi 
and  judg 
more  snvi 
himself  v 


II.  OF 


CoNTKl 

pnrpiixi:  ( 
tiie  most 
fcssion,  r 
stood. 

1.  Con 
that  the  I 
sign  of  tr 
receives  ' 
sucriiegii 
against  t 
every  pr< 
sinner, 
complain 
refuses  tl 
sign  of  t 

St.  Gr 
receives 
Christiai 
because  i 
contritioi 
for  it  is 
give  abs( 
OGod!i 
account 
and  indi 
their  sin 
indiffproi 
to  8uspe< 


^  


m 


SACRAMENT   OF   PENANCE. 


258 


scieneo  before 
lell;   for  who 

nation  of  oon- 
3nc  who  con- 
id  conscience, 
not  likely  to 
H,  he  must  not 
peaking,  he  is 

hitherto  lived 
incc  in  a  year, 
he  law  of  Ood, 
ncc  at  his  con- 
mt  business  of 
<sion.     Purinff 
ected,  and  call 
e  whore  he  has 
;  company,  the 
•wise  lie  would 
titude  of  sins, 
instances, 
cially,  and  this 
k)  a<'cus(5  them- 
y  business-men 
jottom  of  their 

0  small  conse- 
ilawful  and  un- 
K  carefully  into 
perty  belonging 
mage,  of  course, 
■eason  they  arc 

The  shameless 

1  their  vices,  be- 
lives,  and  take 

t  what  they  are 

abuse  this  holv 
)r  your  own  sal- 
conscieace  aa  if 


Jesus  Christ  were  judging  y-ou  at  the  day  of  general 
iudgmoiit.  Imagine  yourself  to  be  in  the  presence  of 
your  Saviour,  really  be'fore  you  and  sitting  as  your  judge, 
and  judge  yourself  in  such  a  way  that  you  may  not  be 
more  severely  judged  some  other  day.  "  lie  who  judges 
himself  will  not  be  judged." 


11.  OF    CONTRITION    AND    THE    PURPOSE 
AMKND.MENT. 


OF 


Contrition  is  a  heart, j  mrrow  for  .sin,  tcHh  llie.  firm 
yurpiisi:  to  Kin  no  more.  This  true  sorrow  for  sin,  being 
tiie  most  important  point  in  a  good  jireparation  for  con- 
fes.sion,  HMjuires  to  be  carefully  considered  and  under- 
stood. 

1.  Contrition  is  an  essential  condition  of  penance,  so 
that  the  Priest  can  never  absolve  a  sinner  who  gives  no 
sign  of  true  repentance.  The  absolution  which  a  sinner 
receiv(!s  who  is  not  sincerely  contrite,  is  worthless  and 
Hycrile-'ious.  A  confessor  would  commit  a  great  sin 
against  the  holy  sacrament  of  Penance,  if  he  did  not  in 
every  proper  way  assure  himself  of  the  contrition  of  the 
sinner.  Tiiey  are  foolish  and  unjust,  therefore,  who 
complain  when  a  wise  confessor,  and  one  who  fears  God, 
refuses  them  absolutiim,  because  he  can  find  in  them  no 
sign  of  true  contrition. 

St.  Gregory  says:  "lie  who  is  not  truly  converted 
receives  no  benefit,  even  if  he  does  confess  his  sins." 
Christians  without  number  make  fruitless  confessions, 
because  they  are  not  truly  penitent.  It  is  this  want  of 
contrition  that  makes  the  office  of  a  Priest  so  difficult ; 
for  it  is  not  their  duty  merely  to  hear  confes.sions  and 
give  absolution,  but  to  do  so  according  to  the  will  of  God. 
0  God !  what  anxiety  and  distress  do  confessors  suffer  on 
account  of  so  many  sinners,  who,  with  hearts  all  cold 
and  indifferent,  enter  the  holy  confessional,  to  run  over 
their  sins  in  a  careless  manner,  as  they  would  any  other 
indifferent  affair,  and  whose  whole  conduct  gives  reason 
to  suspect  that  they  feel  no  sorrow  for  their  sins!  » 

22 


I 


_JlM§, 


I   M    is, 


rii 


PLAIN   INSTRUCTIONS. 


2.  Trilo  pontrition,  hnwcvor,  be  it  well  understnofl,  is 
a  supcrniitural  virtue,  and  must  bo  proundod  upon  super- 
natural motives.  In  other  words,  it  must  sprinj;  from 
motives  of  faith,  awakened  in  the  heart  bv  the  con- 
sideration of  the  eternal  trutlis  of  religion.  I'o  be  sorry 
for  our  sins  because  they  have  brouftht  us  into  shame, 
poverty,  sickness,  or  any  mere  worldly  misfortune,  is  no 
true  contrition,  and  will  not  procure  the  pardon  of  our 
sins.  Some  persons,  when  they  ff>  to  c(mfession,  appear 
more  anxious  to  tell  of  tiieir  vexations  and  miseries  than 
to  accuse  themselves  of  their  sins.  They  do  not  desire 
so  much  to  be  panloned,  as  to  bo  comforted  in  their  mis- 
fortunes. On  tlie  contrary,  true  contrition  is  a  sorrow 
which  comes  from  hi"!;lier  and  holier  motives.  It  is  our 
Faiih  that;  weeps  for  the  misfortunes  of  the  soul,  and  the 
injury  done  to  God.  If  the  unhappy  sinner  sincerely 
doaires  the  pardon  of  his  sins,  his  contrition  must  be  of 
this  kind,  for  God  will  accept  no  other. 

3.  The  best  and  purest  motive  for  contrition  is  the 
divine  love,  which  makes  us  grieve  for  our  sins,  and  de- 
test them  because  of  their  ingratitude,  and  the  injury 
done  to  a  good  and  holy  God.  When  this  is  the  pre- 
dominant motive,  contrition  is  called  perfect,  and  is  so 
excellent  a  disposition,  that,  according  to  the  Council  of 
Trent,  the  soul  may  be  reconciled  by  it  to  God,  even 
before  confession  and  the  priestly  absolution,  provided 
there  is  also  an  earnest  desire  for  these.  Imperfect  con- 
trition (or  attrition)  is  where  the  sinner  is  excited  to 
sorrow,  and  to  the  purpose  of  amendment,  by  the  con- 
sideration of  the  turpitude  of  his  sins,  or  from  the  fear 
of  hell,  or  because  he  has  forfeited  his  right  tcj  heaven. 
These  motives,  although  less  perfect  than  that  first  men- 
tioned, are  nevertheless  good,  for  they  are  true  impulses 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  dispose  one  to  receive  the  grace 
of  pardon  through  the  sacrament  of  Penance. 

We  must  not,  however,  fall  into  the  error  of  those 
who  think  that  a  feeble  contrition  is  all  they  need,  pro- 
vided they  confess  their  sins.  True  contrition,  although 
it  may  be  imperfect  in  its  kind,  is  never  feeble.  It  is 
true  that  the  sincere  penitent  is  often  unconscious  of  any 


strong /€ 

c<msi8t  i 

natural 

ing,  how 

otherwis 

and  effi( 

natural 

rigiit  noi 

respect, 

more  to 

trition. 

and  our 

4.  Th 

compaiii 

conditioi 

sinner  ii 

turnet/i ) 

irroiKjhl 

soul  alii 

to  pardc 

him.     1 

this  res 

moment 

determi 

Can  1 

that  uu 

whole  I 

mediate 

or  that 

sin;  wV 

siu  bofc 

who  wil 

consent 

does  no 

good  I'll 

Who  CI 

mere  n 

absolut 

5.  AV 


.44, 


SACRAMENT   OF   PENANCE. 


255 


iindfirstoofl,  is 
(I  upon  super- 
b  sprint;  from 
by   tlie   con- 
To  ha  sorry 
«  into  slinmo, 
!*fortunc,  is  no 
pardon  of  our 
iassion,  appwir 
miseries  than 
do  not  desire 
[I  in  tlieir  mis- 
)n  is  a  sorrow 
ves.     It  is  our 
e  soul,  and  the 
liner  sincerely 
an  must  be  of 

ntrition  is  the 
r  sins,  and  do- 
ind  the  injury 
liis  is  the  pre- 
fect, and  is  so 
the  Council  of 
t  to  God,  even 
ition,  provided 
Imperfect  con- 
r  is  excited  to 
it,  by  the  con- 
r  from  the  fear 
iglit  to  heaven. 

that  first  men- 
e  true  impulses 
jeive  the  grace 
mce. 

error  of  those 
they  need,  pro- 
rition,  although 
*  feeble.  It  is 
jonsciouB  of  any 


siTons  feeling  of  sorrow ;  for  contrition  docs  not  properly 
cousist  in  any  feeling  at  all,  but  rather  in  the  super- 
natunil  hatve'd  and  abhorrence  of  sm.  Strictly  speak- 
ing, however,  a  genuine  contrition  can  never  be  feeble: 
otherwise  it  would  not  be  sufficient  to  produce  that  firm 
and  efficacious  purpose  of  amendment  which  is  its 
natural  and  neeessarv  fruit.  It  is  therefore  neither 
rigiit  nor  safe  to  set  narrow  lumnds  to  ourselves  in  tins 
respect,  but  we  should  try  to  animato  our  souls  more  and 
more  to  a  genuine,  e.tniest,  efficacious,  and  t(>nder  con- 
trition. Our  forgiveness  liecomes  then  easier  and  surer, 
and  our  reformation  more  complete  and  lasting. 

4.  The  firm  purjiose  of  Amendment  is  the  inseparable 
companion  of  true  contrition,  and  therefore  a  neceswy 
condition  to  the  forgiveness  of  sin.  God  reiiuuTS  of  the 
sinner  a  new  spirit,  and  a  new  life:  "  W/k^u  the  ii-wked 
turndh  himself  aiBdi/  from  his  tvlrhediie.is,  w/iirh  he  hath 
wrowiht,  oiid'floelh  jwl>/wenf  and  Jii.ffic;  he  shall  mve  hm 
soul  alive."  (Ezech.  xviii.  1:7.)  It  is  impossible  for  God 
to  pardon  the  sinner  who  still  retains  the  will  to  offend 
him.  He  must  be  resolved  to  offend  God  no  more,  and 
this  resolution  must  be  no' mere  proiai;5e  of  the  lii)s,  or 
momentary  emotion,  but  a  sincere,  linn,  and  efficacious 
determination.  ,,    ,    • 

Can  the  purpose  of  Amendment  be  called  sincere  in 
that  man  who  savs  to  God,  that  he  repents  with  Ins 
whole  heart  of  having  offended  iiim,  but  who  falls  im- 
mediately into  the  same  sins,  after  receiving  absolution? 
or  that  man  who  runs  again  into  tiie  same  occasions  of 
sin;  who  do(>s  not  avoid  the  persons  who  led  him  into 
sin  before;  who  frequents  the  same  places  of  temptation; 
who  will  not  repair  the  injury  lie  has  done;  who  will  not 
consent  to  be  reconciled  with  his  enemy?  in  fine,  who 
does  not  even  make  an  honest,  practical  beginning  of  a 
good  lilb,  uyv  take  the  necessary  means  of  perseverance? 
Who  can  doubt  that  the  conf'ssion  of  su<:h  a  man  is  a 
mere  mockery  of  penance?  Who  can  believe  that  his 
absolut.on  was  of  any  value?  ...        , 

5,  What  must  you  do,  then,  my  dear  Christian,  m  order 


i'i«riiiiBrr»i-i^'Y»i'«i  ' ''''-'W'. 


'■I' 


256 


PLAIN   INSTRUCTIONS. 


:i|l 


to  cxcito  in  yourself  that  salutary  sorrow  for  your  siiis. 
and  this  firm  purpose  of  amendment? 

In  the  iirst  place,  it  is  necessary  to  place  before  your 
mind  and  to  nieditale  seriously  upon  those  supernatural 
truths  of  our  holy  religion,  which,  as  wo  have  already  seen, 
furnish  tlie  only  true  motives  of  a  genuine  contrition,  and 
of  an  effectual  and  lasting  conversion. 

"  liemcmber  ihj  la.^i  emh"  says  the  Preacher,  "  awl  Ihou 
shall  iiern-  .nii."  (Eccli.  vii!  40.)  You  will  find  the 
principal  motives  of  this  kind  in  the  Little  Act  of  Con- 
trition (iiage  242),  which  every  one  ought  to  learn  hy 
heart  and  repeat  very  often.  You  will  find  them  also  at 
much  greater  lengthin  the  Devout  Exercises  preparatory 
to  Confession. 

But,  above  all,  it  is  necessary  to  pray.  Yes,  poor  sinner, 
pray  earnestly  to  Ood  for  a  true  contrition  ;  pray  for  a 
firm  and  lasting  resolution  to  sin  no  more;  for  those  holy 
dispositions  of  lieart  are  gifts  of  God,  which  a  man  cannot 
have  of  himself,  but  must  seek  for  through  prayer. 

Remark. — 1.  It  is  necessary  for  you  to  know,  my  dear 
Christian,  that  contrition  for  your  sins  must  always  go 
before  absolution,  ami  thereflife.  as  soon  as  you  have  ex- 
amined and  reniembei-ed  your  sins,  you  ought  to_ repent 
of  them  immediately,  with  tho  intention  to  receive  the 
holy  Siieranient  of  penance.  For  if  you  should  not  have 
in  your  heart  this  sincere  sorrow  for  your  sins  until  after 
absolution,  then  both  your  confession  and  your  absolution 
will  be  L'ood  for  notliing.  2.  Do  not  bo  too  anxious,  lest 
your  si'.is  should  not  bo  forgiven  by  Ood,  because  you  do 
not/re^  any  contrition.  As  tho  good  tree  is  known  by  its 
fruit,  so  will  your  true  contrition  be  known  by  your  im- 
provement. Therefore,  it  may  be  said  for  your  cons(da- 
tion,  that  you  may  confidently  hope  your  repentance  is 
true,  wheii  yon  have  actually  cKanged  your  life,  and  aban- 
doned your  sins. 

III.  OF  CONFESSION. 

CoxFESsiON,  the  thiro  essential  part  of  the  holy  sacra- 
ment of  Penance,  is  the  accusation  of  all  the  sim  one  has 


■i^.M 


SACRAMENT   OP   VKNANCE. 


257 


for  your  sir.s, 

e  before  your 

,'<ui)Priinturiil 

3 alniidy  soon, 

ioiitrition,  and 

ler,  "  and  thou 
will  find  the 
n  Act  of  Con- 
t  to  loarn  by 
1  tlicm  also  at 
;.s  prejiaratory 

s,  y)oor  sinner, 
in  ;  prtiy  for  a 
for  those  holy 
a  man  cannot 
I  prayer. 
:n(nv,  my  dear 
1st  always  go 
<  you  have  cx- 
Uf;ht  to  repent 
to  receive  the 
lould  not  have 
iins  until  after 
our  absolution 
o  anxious,  lest 
)Ocausc  you  do 
s  known  by  its 
'H  by  your  im- 
p  your  consola- 
repentance  is 
life,  and  aban- 


the  holy  sacra- 
',he  sins  one  has 


committed,  made  to  a  Priest  dull/  authorized  to  reccicc  it, 
ill  order  to  obtain  from  him  the  uhxolntion  or  jiardon.  of 
them.  Ill  order  to  miike  this  duty  of  coufessiou  more 
easy,  attend  to  the  followinj;  rules: 

1.  Imagine  Jesus  (.'hrist  hiui-cif  beiorc  you,  iu  the 
person  of  your  confessor. 

2.  Clioosu  for  yjur  ordinnvy  confessor  a  priest  who  has 
a  great  deal  of  m'ilduoss,  a  pi  udeiit  zeal,  d  a  true  charity 
lor  sinners.  Yet  you  must  not  think  .at,  because  you 
iiavc  done  this,  you  cannot  sometimes  make  your  confes- 
sion ,'i  some  'xiior  confessor. 

3.  4>o  ni>;  look  on  confession  as  a  torture  of  the  con- 
science, U.S  infidels,  heveiics,  and  scoffers  repn^sciit  it,  but 
as  the  humble  self-accusation  of  a  child,  who  kiiows  the 
kind  compassion  of  his  father,  finds  new  consolation  with 
eyery  word,  and  is  sure  that  his  father  will  not  be  angry, 
but  forgive  him  gladly. 

4.  Never  let  a  long" time  pass  without  li(dy  confession, 
fir  by  tills  moans  you  will  find  it  easier,  and  certainly 
will  derive  more  profit  from  it. 

5.  If  you  lui-  e  luid  the  misfortune  to  fall  into  any  mortal 
sin,  give  yoi  rself  no  rest  until  you  have  confessed  it, 

Iu  order  to  secure  yourself  against  the  danger  cl'  Hiding 
some  sin  through  false  shame,  call  to  mind  :— 

1.  That  by  concealing  a  mortal  sin,  you  become  guilty 
of  another  sin. 

2.  If  you  conceal  it  from  your  confessor,  you  (lanuot 
hide  it  from  (Jod. 

3.  T". rough  such  C(meealraont  you  will  only  increase 
the  trouble  of  your  conscience,  and  sooner  or  later  you 
must  confco,^  ihe  hidden  sin,  or  else  die  with  it,  and  be 
eternally  lost. 

4.  Sin  deserves  shame ;  unu  therefore  it  is  only  another 
mark  of  your  impenitence,  if  you  are  unwilling  to  submit 
yourself  to  this  mortilicatioii. 

5.  Sucli  concealment  exposes  you  to  the  danger  of 
being  put  to  shame  in  the  presence  of  all  creatures,  at 
the  day  of  judgment,  and  of  burning  forever  in  hell-fire. 
Ah !  if  a  list  siail  c<mld  come  from  hell,  and  find  a  Priest, 
would  he  bo  ashamed  to  confess?' 

88»    . 


_i--itJ' 


tML~ 


258 


PLAIN    INSTRHTION 


! !  f 


riif 


0.  Toll  1110. -.vould  r  1  not  hIi-v,  to  llic  ;  hysio^nn  c.' 
your  l)(i(h  vniir  iiiDst  V  i-ct  won  lU',  if  >■  '  hmv,  to  Ko 
healed?  "  .Miidi  Mioresh.mld  voudiMiovcr  the  hickiien^  (•, 
your  w.ul  to  vour  spiritii;  1  physic  iisi,  if  you  would  not 
die  Pternaliy,  ,         i 

;.  You''  i"'iii''  -or  will  Im  no  much  the  more  pleiiscrt, 
til  ■  more  he  -^'Om  in  von  tlie  (irneo  <-^  <-onvcrsion  by  tl  .; 
sincoritv  of  your  heiir-,  for  !;■-  kiowr^  only  too  >v.  ((  v  .lat, 
huniim  weaknesf  :ind  ii,-orv  is.  and  tiiereforc  wih  i)ave 
eonuMssion  for  you,  and  is  iMUtil  und-r  tlus  Ik  ...Most 
peiiiiltieH.  both  of  temporal  J.nd  etenuJ.  ini-:  ^  Mn«ftf>  to 
teep  forever  tlio  «trifte.-!i.  sii.  iu;e. 


WHAT 


IT  nE(;ks>vuv  n*  ooxfess? 


1.  Ercrij  mortal  xin  mvst  he  coufes.wl .  If  knowingly 
vou  coiicoal  a  niortiil  sin  in  c  nfossion,  you  will  not  only 
obtain  no  pardon  of  your  other  sins,  but  you  arc  gui/ly 
besides  of  sacrilege.  If  y.'U  have  to  coniess  the  sms  ot 
nuiny  years,  do  not  be  distres.sod  if  you  eannot  remember 
all  of'tiiem.  A  sincere  iiii.  ntion  to  eonl'ess  them  all, 
with  acareful  examination  i-l  sour  conseien.-c,  isenou";li; 
all  that  you  are  really  unabi..  to  do  yourself,  is  supplied 
by  the  e'ffieaev  of  tliis  holy  saci  anient. 

As  for  tlios'c  smaller  sins  wliiih  are  eallcd  venial,  you 
are  not  bound  to  confess  tiiem  ;  .'.  "t  it  is  prudent  and  use- 
ful to  do  so,  especially  when  you  ■■  aniiot  well  decide  with 
certainty  between  wtiat  is  yenial  .tnd  what  is  mortal  sin. 
If  you  have  a  doubt  whetiier  you  have  committed  a 
mortal  sin,  or  whether  you  have  'ilroady  confessed  it,  the 
best  way  is  to  lay  this  doubt,  together  with  the  sin,  before 
the  priest.  , 

2,  Yiin  mimt  cuiifcss  those  cirriiwsianccs  tp/nc/i  a-nge 
the  wituve  of  the  sin,  or  increase  the  nmnfjcr.  For  ex- 
ample: If  the  perscm  with  whom  you  committed  the  sin 
of  impurity  was  a  married  person,  you  must  mention  this 
fact,  lijcause  it  shows  that  you  arc  also  guilty  of  adultery. 
It  is  also  a  much  more  guilty  thing  to  utter  a  calumny 
in  presence  of  a  large  company  than  before  a  few  per- 
sons ;  before  neighbors  of  tlie  one  you  slander,  than  before 
strangers  ;  or  to  steal  a' large  sum  of  money  rather  than 


a  small  o 
tlian  onc( 

;i.  Von 
neiirli/  <(s 
exact  mil 
HO  many 

if  you 
and  caiin 
mitted  a 
uontinu'M 
month,  vi 
terriiiited 

Hk.mar 
■which  d( 
guilty  pe 
cessary  ii 
the  condi 
hiiiij  as  ti: 
if  possil)] 
is.  For  I 
purity  wi 
second  il( 
secratcd 
names. 


1.  Whi 

others, 
ti'act  you 
sorrow  fu 
forgiveuf 
may  rea(i 
holy  con: 
spiritual 

2.  Do 
hear  the 
If  every 
you  are  1 
one  who 

3.  Wl 


1 


SACRAMENT   OF   I'EiNANCE. 


259 


Ikhu  '.  to  ha 

ou  would  not 

more  plnuscd, 
crsion   Ijy  tit; 

ton  IV!  III.  \iili 

'ore  wiiii  bsivo 

tlus  liMuiost 

mi  •Hmefifj  to 

If  knowingly 
will  not  only 
ou  arc  gnilly 
;.s8  thu  sins  of 
not  renioniber 
t'ss  thorn  all, 
ICC,  ispium}j;li ; 
If,  is  supplied 

c<l  venial,  you 
ulent  and  u.<e- 
;11  decide  with 
:  is  mortal  sin. 
3  eonimittud  a 
infessed  it,  tlio 
tin;  sin,  before 

s-  trhu'h  change 
iihcr.  For  ex- 
imittcd  the  sin 
st  mention  this 
Ity  of  adultery, 
tter  a  cahimny 
ifore  a  few  per- 
ier,  than  beibre 
ley  rather  than 


a  small  one ;  or  if  you  take  a  small  sum  very  often,  rather 
tlian  once  or  twice  only. 

'.'>.  Villi  iiiiial  riiii/inn  till'  numhcr  of  ynnr  iiioildl  hi'iik,  a/i 
ncdili/  an  i/iiii  can  ri'iiicnitnr.  Jf  you  cannot  r(,'i..cniti('r  the 
exact  mimlier,  then  say  :  It  wa>  .:b">itso  nniny  times,  or 
80  many  timcM,  more  or  less. 

If  you  iiave  to  make  confession  for  many  years  back, 
and  cannot  exactly  rcmem)>er  b  'v  often  yo\i  have  com- 
mitted a  sin,  you  should  at  least  s.  v  how  long  the  hiibit 
continued,  about  how  ol'ten  in  a  day,  in  a  week,  or  a 
motith,  veil  fell  into  that  sin;  and  ii'  the  habit  was  in- 
tcrrii|iicd  fur  a  wldlo,  say  how  long.  \ 

Kkmark. — Omit  ail  those  relations  and  circumstances 
which  do  not  belong  to  confession.  Never  name  the 
guilty  persons  conitected  with  you;  but,  wiiere  it  is  ne- 
cessary in  order  to  show  the  nature  of  the  sin,  slate  simply 
the  condition  of  the  jiorson,  or  your  relationship  with 
liinij  as  far  aunay  lie,  in  general  words,  that  the  confessor, 
if  possible,  may  not  know  who  the  other  guilty  ]ierson 
is.  For  example:  "  1  have  been  guilty  ol'  the  sin  of  im- 
purity with  a  person  related  to  me  in  the  first  or  in  the 
second  degree,  or  with  a  married  jierson,  or  with  one  eon- 
.secriited  by  vow  to  God."  That  is  enough:  mention  no 
names. 

'  '  THE    MANNER    OF    MAKINd    CONFESSION. 

1.  When  you  go  to  the  confessional,  do  not  press  before 
others.  While  you  are  waiting  for  your  turn,  do  not  dis- 
ti'aet  yourself  )iy  looking  around  and  talking,  but  with  a 
sorrowful,  althiaigh  trustful  heart,  jirav  to  (iod  for  the 
forgiveness  of  your  sins.  If  yon  have  long  to  wait,  you 
may  read  any  thing  in  your  prayer-liook  which  relates  to 
holy  confession,  or  say  the  rosary,  or  meditate  upon  gome 
spiritiial  subject. 

2.  Do  not  place  yourself  so  near  the  confessional  as  to 
hear  the  confessions  of  those  who  are  there  before  you. 
If  ever  you  should  by  any  accident  hear  any  sin  confessed, 
you  are  bound  to  keep  it  secret  under  pain  of  sin.  Any 
oue  who  listens  from  curiosity  is  also  guilty  of  sin. 

.'J.  When  you  ure  about  to  kneel  down  before  yourcon- 


.i^ 


ins 


!'     if 


■A^^iiialil^ifiiifti. 


I'LAIN    INSTRUCTIONS. 


200 

tpssiir  armiso  vourN.'lf  onoo  mnro  to  a  truo  contrition  and 
Horniw  f<.r  vour  sins,  ami  imapno  J(!su8  (.'linst  iwtuaUy 
lK,|„rc  vou'in  til.-  person  of  the  pnost.  Bo  yi-p  ..'.irelul 
.luriii"'(;oniessi(m  to  ol.scrvo  tlio  Rivatcst  possible  i.uulMty 
in  voiTr  words  aii<l  niumier.  Do  not  speak  too  loud,  so 
that  p(M-sons  luonnd  n.av  In'iir,  and  not  s*o  low  tlml  oven 
vour  .■onloss.^r  cannot  understand  vou,  li  jnm  d(i  not 
niiderstand  him  well  vourself,  do  not  lot  hnn.j^o  on  spoak- 
iiKf  to  no  purpose,  Imt  tell  him  so  iit  oiue. 

%  To  hiWi.i  vour  confession,  make  Iho  si-n  of  the  cross, 
and  sav:  "l{lr.-<.i  nn:,  Fallier.ji'f  I  haw  .siinad.  Ihon 
vepeat'thc  Conlilror,  llius;  ''  I  rmijh-'.s  to  Alnnuhhj  (,ihI, 
to  tlir  nifssc'l'  M'l-ni,  rri'.r  Vir;/iii,"  Ac.  (Skc  juihc  ■}-.) 
Then  first  of  all,  tell  vour  confessor  how  loiif?  u  is  sinco 
vou  n'laihi  vour  last  eoiifossion;  whether  that  eoiilo-iou 
was  a  "-ooii  ..lie:  whether  vou  recei\ed  the  absolution  o! 
your  sTus  from  the  priest;  and  if  jou  have  pertormed 
vour  penance  imposed  upon  you. 

f).  If  at  your  last  eoiilession,  or  nny  former  ones,  jou 
have  eoii.'ealeil  Ji  mortal  win,  you  must  now  mention  it, 
and  explain  whether  it  haiipone.l  iutoutioiuiUy,  through 
false  sliame,  or  bad  will,  or  only  throu-li  lor>;etfulnes8. 
If  in  Ibriuer  coiifession>you  have  intentionally  ki>|)t  back 
vour  sins,  you  must  mak(!  these  eouressioiis  aj^aiii,  and 
tell  iilsoho'w  many  eoufessions  and  .•ommunions  you  ha\o 
made  since  the  lii'st  one  in  which  you  concealed  your  sin. 
(J.  If  at  your  last  confession  you  did  not  receive  abso- 
lution, you' must  not  fail  to  mention  it,  and  >i;ivo  the  re-ison 
whv  it  was  I'efusecl  vou. 

7.  Likewise,  if  vou  did  not  perform  the  penance  in\- 
pM<od  upon  vou,  dill  not  make  restitution  of  what  belonged 
to  another, 'did  not  make  reparation  for  the  injury  you 
iiad  done  to  anotlurr's  rei>utation,  were  not  reconciled  to 
your  enemy,  or  have  not  been  c,  .-i  fu!  to  shun  the  occa- 
sions of  siii.  you  must  mention  it.  ... 

8.  Those  matters  being  explained  as  far  us  it  is  neces- 
sary, po  (m  now  to  make  your  coiifossi.m  humbly,  yieni- 
ten'tly,  clearly,  and  in  few  words,  without  covering  up 
your'sins,  and  without  false  excuses. 

9.  If  at  any  time  your  confosHor  postpones  giving  you 


absolutinr 
in  a  spirit 
according 
not  liastei 
hitn  more 

.  !<'•  J*' : 

81011.  and, 
ward,  liav 
pious  cn-t 
to  mind  ai 
is  well  to 
already  en 

purpose  oi 

Utr  pxiimp 
sin  which 
)airity — oi 
case,  as  it 
explain  ar 

11.  Con 

"For  //li:si 

I  hiiiiitilij 
ofyoH.  iiiij 
ever  your 
the  ponaii 
that  you  n 
he  is  aboil 
the  Act  of 

"  (>  Ml/ 

I'aii.ie  III/  til 
hell,  Imt  til 
(iod,  vfio  ( 
Imt  now  I 
never  to  s 
occasions  r, 

12.  Bo  s 

of  your  c< 
what  good 
what  the  c 
might  be  e 


1 


•(intritiim  ainl 
lirist  iictually 
3  very  oaroful 
isiblu  iiiudi'Hty 
:  tiid  Idud,  so 
.i,w  tlmt  even 
1'  you  ill)  not 
ii.gi)  uu  s[)eiik- 

■n  of  the  cross, 
iiiial."  Tlioil 
lliiih/li/i/  (iod, 
S'iC  iiii'jc  '52.) 
Ion;;  it  is  since 
Imt  (■oiili-'-'iou 
Mbsiiiiition  of 
live  purtiiriued 

•nicr  (itii;s,  you 
i\v  mootioii  it, 
luiUy,  tliroiigh 
liir^etftilness. 
Hilly  ki'|)tbiK-lc 
(lis  a^aiii,  and 
iiidiisymi  liavo 
calfd  your  sin. 
)t  ri'i'civo  abso- 
^ivo  tlic  ro-ison 

!in  ))onani!0  im- 
fwlnit  lio.lonijod 
the  injury  v<»u 
t  roeoiR'iled  to 
sliuu  tlio  occa- 

r  as  it  is  neces- 

huiubly,  poni- 

ut  covering  up 

ones  giving  you 


SACRAMKNT   OF   PENANCE. 


201 


nbsojution,  su))niit  with  dooilltv  to  his  decision;  cons  ,,r 
in  a  sjiirit  of  justice  and  lunnintv  that  lie  is  bound  to  act 
according  Id  his  conscience  and  his  |'riestly  (hity,  and  do 
not  hastcTi  to  another  confessnr  in  the  ho'|)es  of  finding 
him  niiip'  ea-^y,  and  receiving  a  nioro  speedy  absidntiim. 

10.  Jf  ynii  Jnive  already  made  a  good  general  confes- 
sion, and,  thnaigh  the  grace  ol  (Jod,  from  that  time  for- 
ward, haxe  been  kepi  from  ^M-eat  sins,  or  if  yon  luive  the 
jiious  cu-tian  of  going  to  conlession  <iften,  and  cannot  call 
to  mind  any  great  sin  since  your  last  confession,  then  it 
is  well  to  include  in  your  present  confession  some  sin 
already  confessed  of  your  former  life,  sidecting  for  tlmt 
purpose  one  for  which  yiai  have  a  great  contrition:  sav, 
for  exiimple.  "  1  also  wish  to  ir  iude  in  this  confession'a 
sin  which  I  have  formerlv  committed— of  hatred— or  im- 
jairity— or  ilishonesty"  fas  the  ease  mav  be).  In  this 
case,  as  it  is  snnieihing  already  eonfesscd,  you  need  not 
explain  any  i'urthcr. 

11.  Conclude  your  confession  in  the  following  words  : 
"Fur  thc.sr  mill  (ill  iin/iil/ier  nins  f  am  liatilihi  .s„rn/.  and 
[  hiiiiilihj  ask  piirihiii  of  O'ad.  jicmuire  iin'il  nhsiihuiun 
of  yon.  III!/  <ihiiK(lii  father."  Listen  now  htimbly  to  vvl  nt- 
evor  your  confessor  may  have  to  say:  pay  attention  to 
the  penance  which  he  imposes  upon  you  "for  vonr  sins, 
that  you  may  not  forget  it;  and  whenyou  perceive  that 
he  is  about  to  give  you  his  ahs(dution,  begin  inimcdiately 
the  Act  of  Contrition. 

"  (>  III}!  Gild.  T  am  hi'nrlih/  .inrn/  for  all  m;/  .s-/n.?,  be- 
rav.te  hi  ihoni  [hare  lost  liearen,  ami desrrred  the  fire  of 
hell,  hut  iimrr  Ihini  all  birause  I  /tare  o/l'eiiiled  ihee.  <t  my 
(iod.  v)i(>  art  iitfiiiitel)/  e)ood.  and  worth/  of  all  my  lore; 
hut  now  I  am  firmh/  rexolved.  by  the  hel'i)  of  thy  yraee, 
never  to  .ii,i  ayainst  thee  any  more,  and  to  n.ruid  all  the 
occasions  of  .sin." 

12.  Be  sure  never  to  speak  with  others!  unnecessarily 
of  your  confession.s,  even  if  it  were  only  to  tell  them 
what  good  instruction  your  confessor  has  given  you  ;  flir 
what  the  confessor  has  .said  to  you  is  for  you  alone,  and 
might  be  easily  misunderstood  and  abused  by  others. 


1^ 


i-iA 


2fi2 


VLAIN   mSTBtJCTIONS. 


Vi 


IV.    OF  AI18()LUT!0N. 
Ab».>I  ttiov  j'.v  flie  senknce  pronouured  by  Iho  priest  in 
the  uinn-  „f  (lod,  Omiivin;/  the  nimer'who  hi><  conJe3»eU 

wi.n-  u|...n  the  oartl..  Vor  tlio  prieHt  i«  m".>t  hy  .•c!'*"^ 
Christ  tl.o  S..I.  <^r  (io'l.  wifl«  tl'"  '"""P  r")\'''' ,"'  """"V 
Bit.^  with  svi.i.li  lie  l.iinHcIf  was  sent  (>>  hi«  l.tiiivcnly 

^^BuT'the  pricHt*  have  ncit  unlimited  power  to  pvo  ulmo- 
U,»i,.u   in  tlM.  hnlv  ^H.-ni.ni.nt  ..f  Pcnisn.-e  to  wli.>m  they 
wl'll      F(.i-  tiK'V  iu"u>l  !i."  Kovcrucd  in  tui^;  iniitt.r  by  the 
L-;  of  O.kI  a'n.l  of  the  holy  Chuivh.     It  a  |.no.t  K-ves 
nhvo/nit^.n  tn  M  Muii.T  who  tha-H  not  mwvvvU  w.»h  to 
ftM.Hul.  :n..l  who  has  not  tho  «.....!  .l..,m«.(h.ns  oi^H  true 
neviitt-nl.  then  (in.l  'lo.'s.  nut  minrtion  the  ahsoU.t.on. 
'  \\hv  (h.  Mmw  Ciiristiun.s  uiti<'  the  i-ru-st  so  inu.-h  to 
V,v-   ricm   ahsol.uion?     Why   do   they  xn.uhU-  lun.  «o 
uni>h  h.i-  whut  run  -nlv  torn  to  thrir  own  M.rmw?    An 
why  -h.  tiirv  tvul  him  with  n..h-nos>  and  inHMhm.o  when 
he  refuses  ihem  ahs.,lutinn,  an.l  try  t-  n.,nre  !..n.  in  the 
cro,,.!  oi.ini.-n  ..r  others?    Such  .■uh.H.mat..rs  only  puhlinh 
fheir  own   sh,„ne  wherev.-r  th.-.v  p...  hut  the  pn-ft  .-a  - 
not,  in  or-h-r  t,.  ,d.as.>  th..n.,  v.olut.-  th.  hnvs  .,1  ijml  uu  1 
oVthe  holy  Chnv.!),    Sh.,nl<i  W  consent  t.Mh,n.n  hnunell 
e  .     u.  iy.'and  his  penitent  wi,l>  hin.?     Ol  what  use  ean 
S.s,dution  he,  if  it  is  disavowed  hy  (i-l. ?     'Su.d.  en  ah- 
s„h.ti„n  could  only  hrinj;  to  a  inau  a  vam  and  «1»''''''    " 
p,'u.'..   whh  h   is  Inore  to  bo  feared  tlu.u  tho  greatest 
anxiety. 

WHAT    PBRSONS   ARE   UNFIT   TO  RECEIVE   SACRAMLNTAt 

AUSOI.I'TION  ? 

1  Those  who  have  rehipsed  into  the  hahit  of  uny 
mortal  sin.  affr  rep-ated  pr<miises  t„  lunend :  lor  ex- 
"  ,  ,1...  of  drunkenness,  -unpurity  hlaspho.ny,  violate., 
o  he  fasts  of  the  (Jluireh.  or  of  the  Lord's  day  i^e, 
Ihso  u  ion  i.  a  «vaee  purehased  at  tfte  e,.st  ol  the  1,  .khI 
of  Christ  too  (h-ar  a  praeo  to  he  wasted  upon  tntleis, 
Promisc^J'wUl  not  answer  any  lunger.    The  s.nner  mu.t 


now  RiW  j 
hi  4  ;;:'<i,i,  I 
t'an  ft  pers 
other  sij^n 
he  in  ido  o 
show  mori' 
priest  cnti 

2.  Tiiost 
efmn:  for 
gerous  eiin 
own  ;  or  w 
when  tiiey 
so;  or  tho: 
and  corru] 
them  te  oti 
shi)) ;  and 
ing  and  ei 
Church,  01 
spoken  aRi 
every  adui 
their  indec 
tavern-kee' 
ings  at  th 
and  to  the 
company  n 

3.  Tiios( 
done  to  tin 
or  )5oi>d  III 
dehts  whei 

4.  Thos( 
and  those 
iigainst  wli 

;").  Thosi 
in  the  Fail 
to  salvatio 

All  thos 
unfit  for  al 
bad  state. 


1/  Iho  prieai  in 
him  confesiied 
imid  <lo  if  ho 
Hfllt  liy  .JcsuH 
ijwtT  ti>  roiiiit 
hi«  litavenly 

r  to  givo  «1)S()- 
to  wliiim  they 
imittrr  by  the 
■  (i  (.viortt  ffivfts 
fOK'ly  wittii  <»> 
liniis'iii'^R  trup 

[llHIllutioll. 

L'.st  w)  much  tti 
riiiililt'  liiin  Hii 
1  hiiriow?  Ami 
iimcihnifowlifiii 
iiiiT  l.iiii  i>i  the 
rs  only  pulilinh 
\\w  ]iii«'Ht  I'liii- 

11\VS  ol'  <l(l(l  Ull'l 

ithinin  himself 
)\'  Avhiit  tine  I'lin 
>  Such  Ml  a'>- 
ii  1111(1  (U'coitful 
.u  the  f;reate8t 


SACRAMtNTJlL 


f'  hnbit  of  uny 
iimciid :  for  ex- 
ihoiiiy,  viohiti' ill 
Lonl'M  iluy,  &c. 
•OHt  of  till!  lilood 
}{\  upon  ti-ith'i\s. 
The  siunor  mUBt 


1 


BACBAMENT   UF    I'ENANCE. 


268 


now  (jivi!  pri  if  of  bin  Bincnrity  by  acttmlly  (ibniKlotiinj» 
bin  ;;;ii.i,  liiul  after  that  he  may  hope  for  iibsnlutinn. 
t.'an  ft  nirson  bo  truHtcd  at  <Minf(!HHioii  wiio  yn-odiiccs  tio 
othiir  sif^n  of  true  iiciinncc  lliaii  a  iiiic  promise,  mucIi  ns 
he  inidc  o''teii  before  and  never  kept?  Indeed,  he  must 
show  inori'  than  ordinary  si^^iiH  of  contrition  liefore  tho 
prioHt  can  rtMoive  his  proiniseM  anaiii. 

2.  'riiostt  who  will  not  avoid  the  jiroximato  occasion 
of  «ni:  for  pxainph-,  Kucli  aH  live  in  a  criminal  niid  diin- 
gerouR  ciiiinection  witli  perwons  of  viiiother  sex  or  of  f  lieir 
own;  or  who  allow  otherM  to  be  in  .sucb  niiiful  (ina^ii  mm, 
when  th(!y  can  prevent  it,  and  are  in  duty  bound  to  do 
bo;  or  those  who,  after  repenleil  admonitionN,  read  bud 
and  oorrui)tin)5  books  or  newsjiapers,  or  sell,  or  jjivo 
them  to  otiicrs  to  read  tor  love  of  money  or  ialse  friend- 
ship ;  and  aRain.  those  who  will  not  refrain  from  visit- 
ing and  encrnira^jiiig  secret  societioH  forbidden  liy  tho 
Church,  or  ineetinjjs  where  religion  and  morality  aro 
spoken  against.  'J'hose  women,  also,  who,  in  spite  of 
(,'very  admonition,  are  tho  occasions  to  others  of  sin  by 
their  indnceiit  and  iiiiiiiodcst  dress;  also  all  grocers,  or 
tnvern-keeiiers,  or  heads  of  families  who  permit  gather- 
ings at  their  houses  iluriiig  the  time  of  divine  si>rvice, 
and  to  the  neglect  of  the  same,  or  entiu'taiu  disorderly 
company  at  late  and  scaiidaliais  liours. 

3.  Those  who  will  not  repair  the  injury  they  have 
done  to  tlmir  neighbor,  either  in  body  or  soul,  [iroperty, 
or  good  name :  and  also  those  who  will  not  pay  their 
debts  when  they  are  able  to  do  bo. 

4.  Those  who  will  not  be  reconciled  to  their  enemies, 
and  those  who  will  neither  salute  nor  speak  to  persons 
against  whom  they  have  an  ill  will. 

5.  Those,  finally,  who  are  not  sufficiently  instructed 
in  the  Faith,  and  especially  in  those  articles  necessary 
to  salvation. 

All  these  persons  who  have  been  mentioned  above  are 
unfit  for  absolution,  so  long  as  they  remain  in  the  same 
bad  state. 


t-IfJ 


Aiut'ttm'ti'  »• 


m 


J^  IT.AIN   lN8TUrOTION8. 

V.  OF  SATISFACTION,  OU  WORKS  OF  I'RNANCE. 

Bv  SiUixfiu-.tiim  wo  moan  that  repa,;ili'»i  vhich  th,i 
Himn-  M  houn<l  to  nn,k<'JorhhnJlh,rr,,-onuM  a.jumst 
6-0./,  and  for  Ih.  >rm>u,  he  li„H  dour  I"  /'/.v  '";','/'''";!'- 

off-.uledtJ.  .1.  u.ul  ultl.ough  the  Ruilt  and  eternal  vjuush- 
mont  ..f  Hi,,  am  r..,nittea  l.y  u)|S..lut.on.  y-t  <  "''•'1  '^  «*  » 
rcuuvininKr  a  tomiM.nil  mvtiKfiU'tiun  to  bo  n.a.le,  either  m 

this  i>r  ill  tlio  oilur  life.  ,        ^  .       •     *u„ 

F..nncrlv,   th.-  C.inonH,  ..r  rules  of  pcnufiro  intho 
Chmvh,  ^v.M•e  vry  severe,  aUh,.u;;h  eertamly  vorv  junt, 
Ir  the  '(,'lmirh,  tender  ni..ther  thut  she  .s,  «ou  .   never 
inUiet  a  hravl.r  wenunee  than  (5.,d  rejiiu its      In  those 
lav8  the  -ailly  sumer  under  penane.,  in  the  (Ihureh  was 
o XmI  t.rapi.ear  in  pul.lie,  with  the  pirn.ents  ol  a  peni- 
ton,:  i-'st  o./brea,l  an'd  water  at  least  three  tunes  a  week, 
and  was  n.,t  allowed  to  reeeivo  ho  y  eoinnuin.oii.     AV  ho- 
over,  for  example,  had  taken  a  false  oath,  had  t,.  fast  on 
bread  and  water  forty  days.     Any  one  who  performed 
er^o  labor  on  a  Sunday  or  Holy-day,  had  to  do  pennuc^ 
hreodays  on  bread  and  water.     Whoever  engaged  m 
talking  during  divine  serviee,  was  re.,u.red  to  fast  ten 
Sy  "ai  bread  and  water.     If  a  woman,  u.  order  t.>  eon- 
Si  her  sin.  destroyed  her  child,  siie  was  obliged  to  do 
ponaneo  for  her  sins  on  bread  and  water  for  ten  years. 
k  year  of  fastinj;  was  required  of  a  young  man  for  im- 
pu^ritv  committed  with  a  maid;  three  years  for  adultery, 
Sml  oven   sometimes  fifteen.      If   any  one  cursed   h.8 
parents,  he  was  obliged  to  fast  on  bread  an.l  water  forty 
{lavs;  and  if  ho  struck  them,  seven  years. 

When  the  zeal  and  faith  of  Christians  had  deel.ned. 
the  Church,  that  good  and  tender  mother,  condescending 
to  their  weakness,  and  anxious  not  to  expose  so  great  a 
number  of  her  children  to  give  themselves  "P. to  enUre 
corruption,  relaxed  in  a  great  measure  from  th>s  former 
rigor,  and  tho  penances  Imposed  at  tho  present  time  are 
Smoly  mili  The  Il.dy  Church,  however  expects 
of  sinners  that  they  will  voluntarily  perform  other  good 
works  of  penance,  ^he  encourages  them  also  to  gam 


T 

■  {ndiilgonc 

■  that  tliey 
1  Xevertl 

I         fl         confessors 

I         penances, 

■         circuinsta 

sinners  wi 

slight  pen 

iibhi  for  tl 

If,    ilO\V( 

fess.r  givi 
is  just,  th, 
lile,  an,l  ( 
would  sciii 

The  W( 
ulnisgivin 
contrary  t 
make  sati 
wliich  ho 
oxampic,  .■ 

The  w 
his  confcs 
for  him.  e 
from  wan 
to  his  con 
one  has  i 
faithfully 
wise  he  ' 
amend. 

If,  how 
accepted  ( 
neglects  t 
of  it,  he  I 
very  strot 
ness,  coul 
an  integr 
one  of  the 
penitent  1 
the  penai 
pointed,  t 


fW' 


1' EN  ANTE. 

r<«  irhifh  Ihr, 
<tiUiil  aijuiiist 
i-it/lili(ir. 
to  satisfy  an 
cniiil  imuisli- 
t  tlii'i-d  is  still 
lule,  I'ithor  in 

nufnc  in  the 
Illy  voi-y  jurtt, 

cs.     111  those 

10  Church  was 
cuts  of  a  ppni- 

tiiuus  II  week, 
union.     Who- 

hml  to  fast  on 
•ho  iporformcd 

to  do  jionnnco 
Br  ciii^:ij;ed  in 
red  to  I'nst  ten 

11  order  to  con- 
s  ol)li}r;od  to  do 
r  for  ten  years, 
g  iiiiiii  for  im- 
•s  for  adultery, 
ne  cursed  his 
iiid  water  forty 
I, 

i  httd  declined, 
condescending 
pose  so  great  a 
kcs  uip  to  entire 
om  tnis  former 
irescnt  time  are 
(wever,  expects 
orin  other  good 
m  also  to  gain 


BACRAMKNT   OF   I'ENANCK. 


2G& 


indiilgoncos  for  the  sins  which  they  have  committed, 
that  they  nuiy  have  less  to  Hiilfcr  in  I'ur^atory. 

Xevertiicli'M.-i,  accordiiij;  to  the  holy  Coiiucil  of  Trent, 
cuiifessors  arc  iiouiid  to  "(^ijoiii  salutary  und  nuitalile 
pununucs,  acconling  to  the  magnitude  of  the  sin,  and  tiic 
circuinstunccs  of  the  pcniti'iit,  for  fear  that,  liy  treating 
sinners  with  too  ;^rcat  imliilgonco,  and  inipohing  on  them 
slight  iiciiaiiecM  for  great  sins,  tiioy  may  lit-  held  ucuuuut- 
aljle  for  the  sins  of  others."     (Session  Xl\'.) 

If,  iiowever,  tiic  slijrjit  jienance  that  your  Father-eon- 
I'ess'.r  gives  y<iu  appears  too  great,  reiiienilier  that  (iod 
is  just,  th.  'you  will  sutfor  far  greater  pains  in  aiioli  er 
lih',  and  that,  with  a  different  and  easier  peiiunce,  yjii 
would  soon  fall  back  into  your  former  sin. 

The  works  of  satisfaetiou  art':  prayer,  fastieg-  "nd 
almsgiving;  for  in  these  works  are  included  a' I  that  is 
contrary  to  the  corrupt  nature  of  man.  We  i  an  also 
make  satisfaction  to  (iod  liy  means  of  tho,>.e  hulK^rings 
wiiich  ho  himself  sends,  if  we  hear  them  patiently;  for 
example,  sickness,  iioverty,  misfortunes,  jier^ecutions,  &c. 

The  peniti'iit  is  hound  to  aiteiit  the  peiiaiuu  which 
his  confessor  gives  him.  lUit  if  he  thinks  it  too  difficult 
for  him,  either  on  account  of  weak  lieulth,  or  poverty,  or 
from  want  of  time,  or  any  other  cause,  he  must  say  so 
to  his  confessor,  and  ask  to  have  it  changed.  Although 
one  has  not  received  ahsolution,  he  ought,  for  all  that, 
faithfully  to  jierform  the  penance  required  of  him:  (itlier- 
wise  he  would  show  that  he  has  no  serious  desire  to 
amend. 

If,  however,  the  penitent  has  received  ahsolution,  and 
accepted  the  penance  imjiosed,  hut  through  Ins  own  fault 
neglects  to  jierform  his  penance,  or  any  coiisiderahle  part 
of  it,  he  commits  a  new  sin,  heeauso  nothing  less  than  a 
very  strong  reason,  as,  for  example,  an  attack  of  sick- 
ness, could  aljsidve  him  from  it;  for  the  vienance  being 
an  integral  part  of  the  sacrament,  it  follows  that  it  is 
one  of  the  most  necessary  and  important  duties  of  a  true 
penitent  to  perform  it  faithfully.  F<ir  the  same  reason, 
the  penance  must  bo  performed  entirely  at  the  time  ap- 
pointed, and  devoutly.  »»fc 'y-. 


i'jJ 


PI 


|4  h 


i 


266 


'mi~^. 


PLAIN    INSTRUCTIONS, 


HOW   OFTEN   Ol-CIIT   ONE    TO   (iO   TO  CONFESSION  ? 

That  .livino  proceiit  which  inakcH  confession  neces- 
sary, ohlisL's  us  especially: — 

1  U7«;(i  we  /jaw  nommitted  a  mortal  sin,  and  then  as 
soon  as  nossihle.  For  reason  itself  teaches  us  to  escape 
at  once  from  a  situation  so  dangerous  as  that  into  whicU 
we  are  broui'ht  by  mortal  sin.  llovv  shocking  it  is  then, 
for  a  Christian,  who  linds  himself  in  a  state  of  dainna- 
tion,  to  remain  unconcerned  in  that  condition  !  Certainly 
those  commit  another  great  sin,  who  alh.w  months  and 
years  to  pass  by  without  confessing  the  mortal  sins  which 
lie  upon  their  souls.  „  ,     ,,       m     ni        i, 

2.  When  w«  (ire  at  the  point  of  death.  The  Church 
directs  the  i.hvsician  to  admonish  the  sick  who  are  dan- 
gerously ill,  liefore  any  thing  else  to  make  their  contes- 
fion.  l^arents,  guardians,  friends,  and  attendants  imon 
the  sick,  have  also  to  fear  u  dreadful  account  IjcforcOod, 
if  they  provide  too  late  for  the  confession  of  the  sick,  or 
throu<'h  their  fault  allow  them  to  die  without  conicssion. 

3.  At  least  onee  in  the  year.  IJy  the  precept  ol  the 
Church,  all  the  faithful  arc  required  to  confess  their  sins 
once  every  year.  ,,  i  „ 

Althou'rh  the  above  obligations  are  the  only  one8 
which  are  strictly  binding,  yet,  of  course,  it  is  highly 
useful  and  advisable  to  confess  much  oftcner,  because 
it  greatly  promotes  purity  of  heart,  strengthens  the 
•weakness  of  our  corrupt  nature,  makes  us  more  humble, 
and  inr-reascs  in  us  the  fear  and  dread  of  sin. 

Besides  this,  you  ought  to  confess  often,  that  you  may 
the  oftener  receive  communion.  For  it  is  tlie^desire  ot 
the  Church,  guided  always  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  that 
during  Mass  the  faithful  should,  as  much  as  possible, 
take  mrt  in  the  holy  Sacrifice,  not  only  spiritually,  but 
also  really  by  communicating,  as  we  see  m  the  decrees 
of  the  Council  of  Trent.  (Sess.  22,  cap.  b.)  The  R.- 
man  Catechism,  too,  which  explains  this  desire  of  the 
Council,  admonishes  all  the  clergy  to  exhort  the  faithtul 
to  receive  communion  oftener,  and  even  daily,  tor  as  the 
body  for  its  support  needs  daily  food,  so  does  the  soul 
need  spiritual  nourishment  for  its  suppport. 


FESSION  ? 

ession  neecs- 
and  then  as 

rt  us  to  CSCiipC 
lat  into  which 
iiij^  it  is,  then, 
ito  of  diunna- 
)ii!  Certainly 
\'  months  and 
■tal  sins  which 

The  Cliurch 
who  are  dan- 
e  thciv  confes- 
tendants  upon 
nt  )jt;forc  God, 
of  the  sick,  or 
)ut  confession, 
precept  of  the 
ifess  tlieir  sins 

the  only  ones 
3,  it  is  highly 
'toner,  because 
rengthens  the 
more  humble, 
sin. 

,  that  you  may 
is  the  desire  of 
ly  Ghost,  that 
ch  us  possible, 
spiritually,  but 
in  the  decrees 
,  G.)  The  Ro- 
s  desire  of  the 
ort  the  faithful 
iaily,  for  as  the 
)  does  the  soul 


)rt. 


•f^m 


GENERAL    CONFESSION. 


267 


If  it  is  not  possible  to  receive  comnuinion  daily,  it 
is  at  least  possil)le  to  receive  it  more  frequently  than 
most  Christians  do. 


(bmxwl  Cfluftssion. 


For  many  Christians,  if  they  are  really  desirous  of 
a  sincere  and  thorough  conversion,  it  is  necessary  to 
make  a  general  confession  ;  and  to  ollieis,  it  is  highly 
important,  in  order  to  lay  the  foundation  of  a  pious 
Christian  life. 

A  general  confession  is  one  in  which  the  penitent  re- 
views tlie  confessions  of  his  past  life;  accuslnij;  hinisdf 
sincerely,  and  with  a  contrite  heart,  of  all  the  sins  which 
he  has  committed,  oith(>r  from  his  youth  up,  or  since  his 
first  mortal  sin,  or  since  tiie  time  when  iirst  he  made  a 
bad  confession,  or  one  which  he  has  good  reason  to  fear 
was  bad. 

St.  Francis  de  Sales,  that  great  saint,  and  most 
amiabh'  master  in  the  spiritual  life,  says,  "that  f(n'  tiie 
greatest  jjart  of  men,  a  general  confession  is  necessary 
to  secure  the  soul's  salvation."  "Ageniiral  confessi(m,  ' 
says  the  saint,  "  gives  us  a  more  complete  knowli^<lgo  of* 
ourselves  ;  it  lills  us  with  a  salutary  shame  at  tlie  siglit 
of  our  sins;  it  relieves  the  mind  ol'  much  anxiety,  and 
gives  the  conscience  true  \mu'o ;  it  excites  in  us  good 
resolutions  ;  it  shows  us  how  wonderful  is  tlie  mercy  of 
God,  which  has  waited  for  us  with  such  great  jiaticnce ; 
it  enables  our  cimfossor  to  give  us  more  snitalile  di- 
recticms ;  it  opens  the  heart,  so  that  in  future  we  are 
abli'  to  uuikc  oiu-  confessions  with  more  conlidence." 

The  great  advantage  of  a  general  confession  is  best 
seen  at  the  hour  of  death'.  Who  woulil  not  wisli,  when 
at  the  point  of  appearing  before  the  tril>unal  of  (iid — at 
that  dreadful  moment  which  is  to  decide  his  fate  ior  all 
eternity — who  woujd  not  wish,  then,  that  he  had  faith- 


pfif^' 


I  -:ftii.v'r^-!i'ff'#T' 'fV^^iTt- 


h     ^ 


i  i  1 


268 


PLAIN   INSTRUCTIONS. 


fully  and  penitently  made  a  general  confession  of  his 
■whole  life  ?  AVhat  a  consolation  for  a  dying  Christian, 
if,  before  sickness  attacked  him,  he  had  thus  already  put 
in  order  all  these  pressing  ailiiirs  of  his  soul  ?  How  can 
any  one  allow  himself  to  approach  that  last  moment,  re- 
maining still  careless  for  the  salvation  of  his  soul  ?  How 
awful  for  him  then  first  to  open  his  eyes  upon  his  whole 
past  life,  at  the  moment  when  he  is  about  to  close  them 
forever!  Our  Saviour  says:  "Watch  yc  and  he  ready, 
fur  the  Lord  of  that  nervant  shall  come  in  a  day^  that  he 
hopeth  not,  and  in  an  hourthat  he  knoweth  nut."  (St.  Matt. 
xxiv. ;  St.  Luke,  xii.)  .    . 

A  man  of  high  rank  came  one  day  to  a  missionary, 
and  begged  him  to  hear  his  general  confession.  The 
Priest  iiskcd  him  why  he  wished  to  make  it  then.  "Ah, 
rcvereiid  sir,"  answered  the  gentleman,  "  am  1  not  to  die? 
After  such  a  sinful  life,  I  cannot  die  in  peace  unless  I 
make  a  geixn'al  confession  ;  and  if  1  do  not  make  it  now, 
I  foresee  that  at  the  hour  of  death  I  shall  not  be  able  to 
do  it  as  I  ought.  My  wife,  my  children,  the  terror  of 
that  last  moment,  iny  sufferings,  will  all  deprive  nie  of 
the  ne.'<>ssavy  recollection  of  mind,  and  I  shall  not  havo 
that  tranquillity  so  necessarv  to  such  an  iinnortant  duty. 
It  then,  woiil(r))0  a  groat  folly  for  mo  to  delay  this  until 
the  last  moment  of  my  life."  This  pious  gentleman  had 
well  considered  the  words  of  our  Saviour,  in  Mio  gospel: 
"Blessed  are  those  servants  whom  the  Lord,  when  he 
'cometh,  shall  find  icatching."     (St.  Luke,  xii.  37  ) 

If,  then,  dear  Christian,  you  see  that  it  would  lie  utiO- 
ful  for  you  to  make  a  general  confession,  do  not  delay  it 
too  \r.tv'.  but  set  about  it  with  promptitude  and  courage. 
But  if  tliis  general  confession  is  not  only  useful,  but  even 
noce-sarv,  allow  yourself  no  rest  until  it  is  done.  AVhen 
you  lie  "down  on  your  bed  to-night,  rememlier  that  this 
ni-iit  mav  be  your  last,  and  say  to  yourselt :  AVhat 
BhouM  I  wish  I  Kad  done,  if  I  were  lying  on  my  death- 
bod?  Be  not  deceived  by  the  devil,  who  will  strive  to 
quiet  vou  with  the  vain  delusiim  that  you  have  not  time, 
or  that  it  is  too  difficult.  He  will  bring  up  betore  you 
various  obstacles,  and  a  thousand  occupations;  t(>day 


this,  to-moi 
have  neith 
even  have 
your  etern 
deceptions 

FOR  w 

It  is  ne 
were  bad. 

When  t 
nothing  ir 
and  anxie 
and  says : 
Hut  if  the 
any  partic 
iiiakes  niai 
in  many  c 
Rcllci-t,"^th 

1.  WllOl 

any  morta 
fess  some 
reckless  in 
has  not  CO! 
lik(!  to  con 
necessary 
gau,  ami  t 

2.  A  gc 
who  have 
without  a 
almost   su 
mortal  sin 

;5.  For 
received  ii 
principal 
their  own 
nu'iits'  of  ( 
Sacrameni 
duties  of  I 

■i.  For  1 


'Mm.L. 


fpssion  of  his 
iig  Cliristian, 
IS  already  put 
il?  How  can 
t  niomeiit,  rc- 
is  Willi?  How 
[1011  hiw  whole 
to  close  them 
and  be  ready, 
a  day  (hat  he 
,t."  (St.  Matt. 

a  miKsionary, 
ifcssion.     The 
it  then.    "Ah, 
ml  not  to  die? 
ipaco  unless  I 
,  make  it  now, 
not  be  able  to 
the  terror  of 
deprive  mo  of 
■ihall  not  have 
nportant  duty, 
elay  this  until 
^intleman  had 
lu  vho  gospel: 
\()rd,  ivhen  he 
xii.  37.) 
would  be  usiO- 
[lo  not  delay  it 
e  and  courage, 
seful,  but  even 
s  done.   When 
mber  that  this 
lursclf:    AVhat 
;  on  my  death- 
will  strive  to 
have  not  time, 
lip  before  you 
Hitions;  to-clay 


GENEPAL   CONFESSION. 

this,  to-morrow  that;  and  this  he  will  continu(>  until  you 
have  neither  time  nor  opportunity  left,  and  at  length 
even  have  lt)st  the  grace  to  do  what  was  ;;ii  ncwllul  for 
your  eternal  salvation,  lie  on  your  guard  against  the 
deceptions  of  this  lying  spirit. 

FOR   WHOM    IS   GENERAL  CONFESSION    NECESSARV? 

It  is  necessary  to  all  those  whose  former  iMnifessions 
were  bad. 

Wlien  the  confessor  asks  the  penitent  if  tliere  is 
nothing  in  his  former  confessions  to  cause  him  distress 
and  anxiety,  he  answers  commonly  without  reflection, 
and  says  :  '"  1  alwavs  confessed  what  1  remcmliered." 
IJut  if  the  confVssi)r\vere  to  question  hiiu  with  regard  to 
any  particular  sin.  especially  the  sin  of  impurity,  which 
iiuikes  maiiv  so  dumb  in  the  confessional,  lie  would  find 
in  many  cases  that  a  general  confession  is  necessary. 
lvellect,"^tlien,  carefully,  upon  what  follows  : — 

1.  Wlioever,  through  shame  or  Ijad  will,  has  concealed 
anv  mortal  sin  whatever,  or  has  not  been  willing  to  con- 
fess some  essential  circ'umstance,  or  who,  through  a 
reckless  indifference,  or  a  guilty  blindness  of  conscience, 
has  nut  confessed  some  mortal  sin,  because  ho  did  not 
lik(!  to  consider  it  as  such,  to  hiin  a  general  confessiim  is 
necessary  from  the  time  when  these  bad  confessions  be- 
"•aii,  ami  tiiis  under  the  penalty  of  eternal  damnation. 

2.  A  genernl  confession  is  necessary  also  for  those 
who  have  always  made  their  confessions  carelessly,  and 
without  a  sufficient  examination  of  conscience,  and  are 
almost  sure  in  this  way  to  have  overlooked  many  a 
mortal  sin. 

;].  For  those  also  who  have  indeed  confessed,  and 
received  absolution,  but  who  are  quitfe  ignorant  of  the 
principal  mysteries  of  faith  ;  and  tliose  who,  through 
their  own  fault,  know  little  or  nothing  of  the  command- 
ment!^ of  Ood  and  of  the  Chuuch,  the  nature  of  the  holy 
Saeraments  which  they  have  received,  and  the  necessary 
duties  of  their  station. 

■1.  For  those  also  who  have  confessed  merely  through 
2;i« 


■  »^1 


270 


PLAIN   INSTRUCTIONS. 


1«    :l  ■■^■ 


I    .5 


t    '1 


hunmn  rospoct  or  custom,  without  any  true  contrition  for 
their  sins,  iin.l  without  any  intention  not  to  oommittliem 
acain.  Still  more  it  is  nnecssary  for  those  who  liayo 
purnosolv  selected  for  their  confessor  a  Priest  who  could 
not  understand  thein  well,  or  one  who  always  gave  easy 
absolutions,  without  proviuR  and  queHtiorn.g  them  and 
even  without  seriously  admonishing  thcni,  when  they 
were  enj^aj^ed  in  sinful  habits,  or  living  in  the  oeeusions 

**  5 '  For  those  also  who  have  continueil  to  live  in  the 
pr(.xiinat(>  occasions  or  in  habits  of  mortal  sin,  the 
same  after  confession  as  })efore. 

(•)  For  those  also  who  were  bound  to  make  restitution 
either  of  the  property  or  of  the  good  mime  of  their 
neii'hbor,  ))Ut  who  had  no  sincere  intention,  when  they 
confess.'d,  to  repair  tlie  injury  done,  promising,  perhaps, 
but  never  willing  to  do  so. 

7  It  is  necessary  also  for  those  who  have  continued 
to  live  at  eiunitv  with  their  neighbors,  without  becoming 
reconciled  U<  them,  or  even  wishing  to  be  rei'oncilod. 

All   these  have  been  unworthy  of  absolution  :  and  it 
thev  received  it.  it  was  always  good  for  notliuig  in  tho. 
sight  of  «iod.  and  tlierefore  they  all  need  to  make  their 
confessions  over  again. 

FOB   WnOH   IS   A   GENERAL   CONFESSION   VERY    USEFUL? 

1.  For  some,  it  is  the  beginning  of  a  new  and  holy 
life  Plxperience  teaches  that  many  (Miristiaiis,  alter  a 
2ood  Kcneral  confession,  fall  no  more  back  into  their 
jPormersins.  Therefore,  St.  Ignatius  Loyoh.  recommends 
it  to  all  those  who  are  truly  and  earnestly  desirous  ot  a 
thorough  conversion  to  God.  r    i  *„  „, 

2  For  all  who'  are  thinking  of  a  change  of  state,  or 
who  are  about  to  enter  on  an  important  ofticc,  or  com- 
mence a  dangerous  journey.  ,  .     .    i,      1    J.  „..^ 

3  When  death  is  drawing  near,  this  is  the  best  pra- 
paration  for  a  happy  eternitv,  and  the  most  certain  means 
to  obtain  pea.-o  of  c.mscience.  Many  saintp,  as.  tor 
example,  St.  Eleazar,  and  St.  Margaret,  made  a  general 


t^nfossion 
tritiiiii  of 
Obsf.kv 

to    tlll)S(}    Si 

make  one 
Such  per: 
frequent  ii 
found  in  i 


EXAMIN 


I.  How 

Did  yim  ti 
penance? 

II.  Wa 
Did  you 
confess  w; 
intention 
ance  ? 

Did  yoi 
IIow  man 
have  yon 

III.  IL 
any  other 
ily,  or  by 
Unction  ii 


'/  cm  th 

To  full 
God  by  f 


*  X.B.— S( 
ull  oivn  b(t  I 


.«^ 


GENFJIAL   CONFESSION. 


271 


contrition  for 
(iommittliem 
;)se  who  liiivo 
I'st  who  could 
xy.'*  givve  easy 
lig  thoiii  and 
1,  when  they 
the  ow'usions 

N)  livo  in  the 
)rtal   sin,  the 

.ko  restitution 
liinie  of  their 
111,  when  they 
sin^,  perhaps, 

ive  continued 
Kiut  liecouung 
reconciled, 
utlon  :  and  if 
iiotliiiiK  in  the. 
t(i  make  their 


EUY    USEFUL? 

new  and  holy 
ifitians,  after  a 
iick  into  their 
Ir,  recouinienda 
y  desirous  of  a 

ip;e  of  state,  or 
office,  or  com- 

B  the  best  prs- 
t  certain  means 
saintP,  as,  for 
nude  a  generiil 


(^nfession  before  their  last  hour  with  the  greatest  con- 
tritiim  of  heart. 

Obsf.kvation. — A  general  confession  would  be  hurtful 
to  thnsi!  souls  naturally  timid  and  uneasy,  who  wish  to 
make  one  on  account  of  false  scruples  of  conscience. 
Such  persons  should  rather  content  themselves  with 
frequent  acts  of  contrition.  Their  only  security  is  to  be 
found  in  implicit  oliedience  to  their  confessor. 


EXAMINATION  OF  CONSCIENCE  FOR  A  GENERAL 
CONFESSION. 

'  •  PREVIOUS   QUESTIONS. 

I.  TIow  long  ajr.  lid  you  mnko  your  last  confession  ? 
Did  you  then  receive  absoluti(jn  ?  l)id  you  perform  your 
penance? 

II.  Was  that  confession  a  goiid  one  or  a  bad  one?* 
Did  you  wili'ully  conceal  any  mortal  sins?  or,  did  you 
confess  without  true  sorroAV  for  them,  having  no  sincere 
intention  to  amend  your  life,  or  to  perform  your  pen- 
ance ? 

Did  you  go  after  this  bad  confession  to  couununion? 
IIow  many  such  sacrilegious  confessions  and  communions 
have  you  made? 

III.  Have  you  been  guilty  of  sacrilege,  by  violating 
any  other  Sacraments?  By  recciyi-'g  IJiijitisui  unworth- 
ily' or  by  receiving  Confiri'uation,  .\iai'riage,  or  Extreme 
Unction  in  metal  sin? 

ON  THE  FIRST  COMMANDMENT. 

'/  cm  the  Lo)\i  11  n  God.     Thou  .shalt  not  have  tit  range 
ijods  before  me,"  &c. 

To  fulfil  this  commandment,  it  is  necessary  to  serve 
God  by  faith,  by  hope,  by  love,  and  by  the  proper  acts 


*  N.R._.Snmo  porsi  .:R  who  have  nimlp  sacrilegious  confoNsions,  think 
nil  can  be  iiiiido  right  again  by  making  a  general  conl'«».siuii,  without 


Ml 


.!■(■■" 

'^' 

1'    ■  ■ 

i- 

1 

1 

? 

i 

1 

i 
J 

i'. 

■  't 

,.ti 

■A 

i 

272  PLAIN   INSTRUCTfONS. 

of  outward  rolisious  worship.    Examine  yourself,  tliere- 
fore,  11.-  foUdws: — 

1.  llavo  you  over  denied  the  Catholic  fiiitii  ?  Have 
you  openly  rejected  any  doctrine  of  the  (Jatlinlie  <  'luirch? 
Have  ywu  sp-'iken  against  any  smtli  dnetrini^  ?  Have  yiii 
dis!>elicved  or  indulijed  doubts  against  any  artiide  of 
faith?  Have  you  suggested  or  encouraged  such  doubts 
inotliers?     How  often? 

ILive  you  sdineiiiues  betrayed  tlie  Cathwlic  faith  by 
saying  tliat  all  religions  ur-  g;")d,  or  that  a  man  may  bo 
savedln  one  as  well  as  .in"tii"r?     ILnv  many  times? 

Have  you  read  Pn  lestant  Bibles,  tracts,  or  oilier  bnoka 
on  matters  of  ri-ligion,  circulated  liy  heretics  ?  Have  you 
kept  them  in  your  house,  or  sold  tli.  m>,  or  given  tlii-m  to 
others  tn  read"?  How  many  times?  Have  yon  Jnlned  in 
the  worship  of  heretics,  eil'licr  j.uldic  or  priviile?  Have 
you  gone  to  their  churches?  Have  yuu  listened  to  their 
preaelil ng  ?     How  < iften  ? 

Have  villi  exposed  yiur  faith  to  danger  by  evil  asso- 
ciations ?  Have  you  united  yourself  to  the  Fiec-Masons, 
or  Odd-Fellows,  or  any  similar  society  forbidden  by  the 
Church  ? 

Ha\t>  you  l)y  your  own  fault  remained  in  ignorance 
of  (lie  d  ictrinc's  and  duties  of  your  religion  ? 

n.  Have  y  ai  lived  in  t;)tal  neglect  of  prayer?  Have 
you  remaine'd  a  long  while,  even  a  whole  month,  without 
prayer,  or  any  act  of  love  or  gratitude  to  Ood'' 

III.  Have  you  been  guilty  of  great  irreverence  in  the 
Churcli,  by  immodest  actions  or  conversation, — by  an 
indecent  way  of  dressing,  or  ])y  some  gross  misconduct 
in  gazing  abOut  and  laughing?     How  often  '! 

Have'y  lu  consulted  fortune-tellers?  Have  ycai  made 
use  of  card-cutting,  cossing-cups,  <n-  any  *<uch  supersti- 
tious ])ractices,  to  i:;id  out  things,  or  recover  tilings  lost? 
IIow  many  times  ?     Have  you  been  guilty  of  witchcraft, 


Kivin;.'  till!  tnio  misou  w!iv  tlK^y  wisli  to  do  so.  TIiin  is  ii  niistali.-.  U  is 
not  onlv  niTiMsurv  lo  ii.iikf  all  tlirsi'  <MiirL"Jsi(iiis  over  ii!.';iin,  hut  ilicy 
iiru  liniinil  In  Mik'iiowli'iiw  iliiit  IIh'.v  l.'.vii  c.iii1c*l>c1  iiml  OMiiimuiu'il 
BucrilivtionO.v,  Mini  liow  nh  -ii;  aiid  to  stiito  also  what  other  sacrniiu'iita 
they  liiive  iciuiveil  in  this  statu  of  sin. 


:m$'  t 


^ 


GENEHAI,    CONFESSION. 


278 


)ursoir,  Ihere- 

'iiitli  ?  Have 
iiiliu  Cluirch? 
?  ll'.ivo  yiii 
uy  ixrti(.'li>  <if 
sucti  doubtn 

lolic  faith  by 
man  may  be 
iiy  times? 
Di-otlicv  liooka 
s  ?    Have  yi>u 

^Ivi'Il  tlll'lll  to 

you  JnliiiMl  in 
•ivalo?  Have 
itened  to  their 

'  by  evil  asso- 

Froc-Masons, 

|ji(kleu  by  the 

ill  ignorance 

11? 

rayov  ?  Have 
iD.itli,  without 
Jod'' 

vcranui!  in  the 
atidii, — by  an 
ss  misconduct 
n? 

avc  you  made 

tiUi'h  supcrsti- 

cr  (liiiiy;^  lc)>it  ? 

of  witfhci-aft, 


is  11  inistalii-.  It  in 
rr  ii^';iin,  liiit  ilicy 
il  iinil  ocMiiiMiiiu'il 
,  other  liiicmincnta 


or  mndo  use  of  any  spells,  or  charms,  '•!•  other  like  in- 
ventioiiH  (if  ti)0  devil?     How  nfti'u? 

Have  you  consulti'il  dream-books,  books  of  astroloiry, 
&c.  ?  Have  you  kept  them  in  your  iiouse,  or  given  them 
to  others  to  road?     How  often? 

ON  TIIPrSECOND  COMMANDMENT. 

"  T/kjh  shall  not  take  the  name  of  the  Ijord  thij  (lad  in 
vain." 

Tiiis  commandment  is  broken  by  blasphemy,  by 
wicked  oatlis,  by  cursing,  and  by  the  violation  of  vows. 
E;camino  your  eotiseieiK-e  thus: — 

I,  Have  yiiu  licen  (i;uilty  of  blasphemy,  by  angry,  in- 
jurious, or  iiisiihiiig  words,  spoken  against  God  himself, 
agiiinst  his  power,  his  justice,  his  goodness,  or  other 
pc'fections? 

ilave  you  pronounced  any  sacred  name  of  God,  or  of 
the  Saints,  \n  a  blasphemous  or  irreverent  manner? 

Have  you  spoken  in  a  blas]>heinous  manner  of  sacred 
things ;  for  example,  of  the  Holy  Sacraments,  the  (Jru- 
,cifix,  tlio  Cross,  or  sacred  relics?     How  nuviiy  times? 

Have  you  abused  the  words  of  Holv  Scripture,  by 
nnv  indecent  or  grossly  irreverent  application?  How 
often? 

n.  Have  you  over  sworn  falsely,  by  any  holy  name  or 
sacred  thing?  How  many  times?  llave  you  douo  this 
to  the  prejudice  of  your  ncigiibor? 

Have  you  taken  rash  oaths?  How  often  ?  Have  you 
used  foolish  and  thoughtless  oaths?  How  many  times? 
If  it  -was  a  iiai)it,  how  often  in  the  day,  tlie  week,  or  tho 
month,  and  for  how  long? 

Have  you  violated  anj'  oath  lawfully  made,  by  not 
fulfilling  your  engagement?  How  many  times  ?  Have 
you  persuaded  othm-s  to  swear  falsely,  or  urged  them  to 
an  unnecessary  oath? 

ni.  Have  you  cursed  yourself  or  your  neighbor? 
AVas  it  from  your  heart  ?  Had  you  the  habit  of  cursing, 
and  how  long?  How  often  in  the  day,  the  week,  or  the 
month? 


.iMJiii^ 


^ii^SMsi^i.:^-^- 


PliAlN    INSTUUCTI0N8. 


i!i  "t 


IV.  Have  V()u  nindo  any  rash  vows  ?    lliivo  yoii  lirokon 


any  liiwi'ul  vow 


Have  yuu  chaugi-tl  it  without  linvCiil 


perinissioii?     llavo  you  put  off  tiit(  fultiHinn  of  it 

IIiivc  you  In-okcii  ii  murviugo  i)i'onii»o  wUliout,  gcxnl 
causu? 

ON  THE  TIIIllD  COMMANflMKNT. 
"  Renumber  that  thou  keep  holy  the  Sabbath-ihiy." 

The  maiiiorof  keeping  Sundays  and  other  feasts  of 
obli-mtinn  is  ve-^uhited  hy  the  Cliuvcli  Tiiesp  Holy  divys 
are  pvolan.M.I  Iv  servih'  latH>r.  Th.'v  are  saiK^titied  by 
hoariiiii;  M:tss,  IumI  by  other  cxerrir-es  of  piety.  Under 
tliis  eonin<au'lment,  also,  it  is  eustomary  to  ehiss  all  tlio 
Laws  of  till  l'hur,:h.  Examine  yourself,  then,  on  these 
Laws,  as  follows-— 

L  Have  voii  done  servile  work  on  Sundays,  or  lloiy- 
dav's  of  olAiiiition,  without  neeessity,  or  lawlul  per- 
mission?    H' Air  often?     Have  you  eaused  others  to  do 

the  same  ?  ,^  ,     ,         .     ^ 

Have  you  spent  Sniulav,  or  Holy-days,  ni  tavm-ns,  or 
elsewhere  auion^'  un-odl/eonipanions?  in  dances,  pjm- 
bling,  in  drinkinf?  to  e.\.te.-s,  in  criminal  walks  or  visits, 
or  scandalous  parties  of  pleasure? 

Have  yoit  omitted  to  hear  Mass  on  these  days  by  your 
own  fault?     How  often? 

Have  vou  come  too  late  to  IMass,  or  pme  away  before 
it  was  o\vr?  Ha\o  vou  occupied  yourself  during  Mass 
with  other  matters,  'such  as  talking.  ga»mg  about,  or 
readin!'?     How  often? 

Have  you  boon  habitually  ab.sent  from  the  sermons 
and  instructions  given  in  the  Church? 

II  Have  Y"«  disregarded  tha  fast-days,  by  eating 
meat  or  taking  mon>  than  one  meal,  and  the  collation 
allovved  in  the  evening?  How  often?  Have  you  caused 
others  to  commit  the  same  sin  ?     ll.ev  many  turn's  I 

III  Have  you  broken  the  abstinence  (ai  l-ridays,  and 
other  days  wlien  meat  is  notallowed  ?  How  many  times? 
Have  you  been  the  cause  of  otliers  doing  tin!  same? 
Have  you  given  scandal  so?  jsstw-. 


Mit 


^t£& 


UKNKllAL    CONFKSSION. 


216 


,0  yoii  lii'fikon 
itliout  liiwl'nl 

l;;  <it'  h'l 
williout  go«id 


NT. 

balh-divj:' 

itlier  fcahts  of 
(>.so  Hilly  ilivys 
stiiictitit'il  by 
piety.  Under 
1  el!is.><  all  tlio 
then,  on  these 

(lays,  or  Ilnly- 
r  lawi'iil  JM'r- 
l  ulliors  to  do 

ill   taverns,  or 

I  (laiiees,  |j;ani- 
.viilks  or  vibitB, 

B  days  by  your 

le  away  before 
if  during  Muss 
ling   abuut,  or 

II  the  sermons 

lys,  by  eating 
d  the  collation 
ave  you  (paused 
ny  tunes  ? 
ii' Fridays,  and 
i\v  many  times? 
ing  tl'.c  same? 


IV.  Have  you  aometinies  allowed  morn  than  a  year 
to  pass  without  confession  ?  or,  at  least,  without  a  good 
one  ? 

Have  you  Hometimcs  neglected  to  reocive  your  Easter 
Comniuiiion?     Or  to  ree.eive  it  worthily?     How  often?* 

V.  Have  you  lieeu  rnjirried  elande.stincly,  wUliout,  the 
preserii'e  of  a  P'-iest  tind  witnc.><so»  ?  AVas  it  even  before 
a  liorei      prenehor? 

Have  you  luurrieil  within  the  forbidden  degrees,  and 
without  dispensation?  or  with  an  unbapti/.ed  person? 
or  with  some  othiir  jnipedinieut  which  would  make  the 
marriage  invalid  ? 

Have  you  married  in  Advent  tinus  or  Lent,  with  pomp, 
allow,  or  festivity?  Have  you  indulged  in  balls,  parties, 
nnd  sueh-liko  arauscmonts  in  Lent  or  Advent  ?  How 
many  times  ? 

ON  THE  FOURTH  COMM/VNDMENT, 

"  Honor  tliyfatlicr  and  thj  Jiioiher," 

In  thift  commandment  are  ineliided  all  our  duties  to 
our  parents  and  superiors.  Examine  you  i  scdf  upon  these 
duties,  thus: — 

I.  Hav(?  you  b(!en  a  very  ungrateful  child  ?  Did  you 
despise  your  parents?  or  even  hate  them?  Did  you 
wisli  for  their  death?  or  that  gomo  other  misfortune 
might  befall  them  ?     How  often  ? 

Ilavo  you  given  them  iniurious  and  insulting  lan- 
guage ?  or  mockod  and  ridiculed  them  ?  How  often  ? 
llave  you  cursed  them  ?  How  many  times  ?  Have  you 
threatened  them,  or  even  lifted  up  your  hand  to  strike 
them  ?    How  often  ? 

Have  you  made  them  unhuppy  by  your  misconduct  ? 


♦  N.B.— A  sacrilegious  confesaion,  or  fommunion,  can  iicvpr  fulfil  the 
I»»w  of  thi!  Church  The  obligfttion  still  remainn,  until  they  nru  majo 
over  aftain  in  a  worthy  mannor.  Persons  who  were  unnhle  to  commune 
in  tlio  Kanter-tiiuo,  are  also  bound  to  do  it  afterwards.  Those  who  are 
Bick  at  this  tinio  must  take  care  to  have  the  Iloly  Communion  brought 
to  them. 


if 


fllpf 


. isJti Ji- r—^ 


m  u 


if 


276 


PtAlN   INBTKUCTTONS. 


Havp  you  ai.ol.oyod  then  in  nny  p-iovons.  matter?  ami 
how   ..ft.M.?     Ilavo    you    l.ro.n.e.l   or   .■von   contmc-te.i 

Iftvp  von  n.-lc.!tca  tl.om?  «tav«  y.m  '■•''"f'»'«"J 
thorn  in '.hoir  m-cc.Mtie«?  Have  yon  b...n  UHhamo.l  of 
thonion  lioconiitof  thoir  j.ov.M-ty/  . 

Ilavo  yon  taithiuUy  accou.pl.shn<l  thoir  last  wilW 
Iliivcvonbeenoarefultoin-ay  f.irth,-i.u 

II.  'Have  you  l-een  disroHiM-tful  a-l  '\'^'.'''';''"^"\'" 
your  «i.irit«a1  superior.,  tho  HiM.,^.  nn|l  l'';7t-;yhc 
thureh?  IIiiv.!  yon  treated  tho.u  in  a  lu.ncr  ,t.>  an  1  ni- 
^',  .    "•  „•'  TT.^.„  ,.,111  taitPH  part  with  tho  di»af- 

Bult\n>;  uianiier?     llii\o  jou  laKui  i^.m. 

footed  and  soditioUH?  ,.  ,.,„,. 

Ilav  •  von  uedcHed  to  contrihut.-.  ncu-onhn-  ...  Jon 

xnea!l«,  to  tho  support  of  your  Pu«tor«  and  tho  nnunte- 

""llT  'nryon'iJilt'yoursolf  in  opposition  to  the  lawful 
auJLilJ^of^tho'^ou^try?  Have  y...  taken  p. ;t  ,n  .u,y 
nioh  or  other  coniltination  to  coninut  violome  li.m 
you  ioinod  with  any  seditious  party  or  lact.ou  to  re«i.t 
the  laws,  or  to  disturb  the  pubUc  peace .' 

i'-  ■■ 
ON  THE   PTPTH   COMMANDMExVT.         -W 

"  Thou  shall  not  kill." 

Bv  this  commandment  are  forbidden,  not  only  murder 
and  other  aets  of  vi.,lencc.  b.it  all  hatred  .n  tlio  hear  , 
ad  a     violent  and  injurious  lani?ua);e  ;   also  scandal 
whether  in  wordH  or  actions,  and  all  unfeeling  conduct 
to  tho  poor  and  afflicted.  .    „„o  v„f 

I.  liluo  you  been  Ruilty/.f  the. death  of  ""y  "«« ^^J 
your  own  act,  by  participation,  by  .n8tip;atu>n,  I'J  «;""«J' 
L  consent?  flave  you  attempted  '"•'"''" -^'Sahts 
the  life  of  another  ?  Have  you  engaged  m  serious  fights, 
or  injured  other,,  by  wounds,  blows,  or  other  .11  treat- 

ment?     How  often?  tTnvA 

Have  y.m  endeavored  to  take  your  own  life?  ITa^e 
you  injured  your  health  by  excess  in  eatmg  or  dunk- 
ing?   Have  you  beou  drunk?    How  many  times?    F 


it  was  a  In 
voar?  till 
llow,  and 
IIa\  ('  y. 
chil.lren ; 
OAvn  act  ? 
many  tinii 

II.  Ilav 
thorn  sdiii. 
you  Imil 
you  couli'. 

Have  J 
refnscil  t( 
you  now  1 

Ha'-  3 
vexatiiiiis 
against  tl' 

Have  V 

III.  l\: 
giving  s.> 
cenee  hrit 
ample  ? 

Have  1 
Have  you 
spokei 
they  f 
in  the  w 
couvaged 
form?     I 

IV.  II 
your  abi 
wants  of 
famine,  c 
ti.m  t.)  1 
refused  j 


spoken  tl 
thfv  shoi 


maltor?  (itid 
ill   (joiitmeteil 

rol'u«0(l  to  aitl 
n  ushamod  of 

ill-  Iftst  will? 

ili.xdli'Mlicnt  t(f 
Priests  I  if  the 
uijrlity  and  iii- 
witli  tho  disiif- 

t)rdin;^  ..i  your 
id  tlij  luimi te- 
ll to  tbo  lawful 
[Cti  pnrt  in  any 
olencc.'  lliiv(! 
factiou  to  reaifet 


lEXT. 


jot  only  murder 
od  in  tlio  heart, 
;  also  scandal, 
foeliug  conduct 

of  any  one?  hv 
tion,  )>y  counsel, 
intended  to  tnko 
in  serious  fights, 
other  ill  treat- 

iwn  life?  TTftve 
uating  or  drink- 
uany  times?    1*" 


aiferii 


OENEBAf.   roNFKHPION. 


277 


it  VTRH  a  liahit,  how  often  in  tiio  week,  tho  nionth,  or  tho 
vear '!  Have  you  heeii  the  eauso  of  drunkenness  in  othorH? 
llow,  and  how  often? 

Have  ynii  done  any  tiling;  to  hiiulor  tho  prneration  of 
cliihiron;  or  to  doMtroy  tlie  frnitof  the  vvonih?  By  yonr 
ownai't?  By  your  advice?  By  your  consent ?  Hov 
many  timea? 

IL  Have  yon  desired  the  death  of  others;  "i- 
thmn  HKWD  j^reat  niisl'i.rtnnn  ?    IIow  many  tinu' 
you  lind   tho  intention  to  injure  or  ill-treat  porw!    .  i 
y(ai  con  I', '! 

Have  you  been  nt  enmity  with  your  neijjhborsj  n 
refused  to  speak  to  ..r  pnln'o  thorn ?'^  How  often?  Aro 
you  now  roiMincitcd  with  all  ? 

Ila't'  yi  11  enjiaged,  thron>?h  passion  or  revenge,  in 
vexatioim  hiwsuits ;  or  malifiously  defended  yourself 
against  the  just  chiiinHof  others? 

llnvu  yim" excited  others  i,.  anger  or  revenge? 

III.  liliivo  you  done  harm  to  the  8(ail  uf  any  one  by 
giving  scandal?  Do  you  leniemlier  any  wluwe  inno- 
ceiicp''hr.H  suffered  by  your  wicked  words  or  bud  ex- 
ample? .  •  •    o 

Have  von  drawn  thi^  yonng  and  innocent  inro  sin  f 
Have  voii  taught  them  -ome  viinous  habit?  Hr.vo  .you 
spoken  to  them  of  wicked  "r  dangerous  things,  whii-h 
thev  should  not  know?  Have  you  thrown  temptation 
in  the  way  of  tiie  weak?  Have  you  dissurided  or  dis- 
couraged those  who  were  willing  to  repent  and  to  ro- 
f(n-m?     How  often? 

IV.  Have  you  neglected  to  give  alms  in  proportion  to 
vour  ability?  Have  you  remained  insensible  to  tlie 
wants  of  the  poor,  even  in  time  nf  general  sickness, 
famine,  and  distress  ?  Have  jrou  refused  your  contribu- 
tion to  works  of  true  Christian  Charity?  Have  you 
refused  your  aid  to  the  sick,  the  Buffering,  and  tho  dying? 


m 


1 


278 


I'l.VlN    ISKTllUCTIONH. 


Hi 


I!   ■! 


AND   NIMTH   COMMANTIMKNTS. 


OS   TIIK   SIXTH 

..  n,.n  Ml  not  rommil  aduUcnj.     Thou  Ml  nnl  ro,-et 
till/  wli/ltbof  H  wijc. 
Bv  il......  two  con.nmi..hn..t.t«  uro  forlmUlfn  nil  kiiuln 

r.m  "  oxruniuo  y..«r  thought.,  uo.Ms.  un.l  a.funs.  u« 

^"TrnZ  vo«  aw,.u  wilfully.  «n.i  with  --i;l'^-;-;; 

upon  in.iuwo  tl.oujrhts  or  ''''''^'"I't.oMS?         .  u, 

li  Have  vou  ..rulo  u-.>  ..f  i.npur..    .i..«uu-o  or  ullu 
Hi,    s  ;        li«  one-l  to  it  wiUint;ly  ami  with  -""pl';'-'";^.^ 
Wa-^it  so.notinu-s  hcloro  i-ors-ms  ot  another  s.'X  t    II     o 
y  u  L^  inuno.lest  mm^s.  or  l.Hteued  to  thorn?     How 

^oilf        ollL?  upon  pi*.,..  ...r  ■""«;;. ",;„-^ 
^C^'j^rcT^r— .  or  n».p«r.-.t    How 


i 


NUMKNTS. 
hall  H<>>  i-i>it'i 

(kn  nil  kimU 

tliiit  I'vcry  »«}» 
■  uvcti  iiiily  in 
.,  is  II  mortal 
;>so  (•(imuiiiiul- 
1(1  mtiuiis,  lis 

(•(iiiipliiisaiH'i', 
lliivi'  .y.iu,  ill 

II \V  ct'tlMl? 

'iiii^io  or  allu- 
wini|iliiisivnuo? 
jr  Hcx  ?  IIiivo 
tliom?  How 
«iiis? 

anil  iliui}!;urou8 
,v  fur  liiive  yiiu 
|)iiniini  of  your 
iirricd  person  'I 
Was  there  tuiy 
i(;h  iniido  your 
pcrtKiii  ix  con- 
dc,  whether  the 

.laugerous  inti- 
crH,  or  received 
nnoilcstly  upon 
itatues,  m-  any 
'  IIow  often? 
I?     How  long? 

snners,  or  your 
ation  to  others  ? 

Bpapers  ?    How 


^-^^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-S) 


4 


/ 


// 


A 


O 


^ 


.^M 


f/j 


« 


1  i 


1.0    ^1^  1^ 

^^=     ^  1^    12.2 

ii   1^-^  m 

1.25  iU  11.6 


!. 


m 


'/), 


"? 


"^^ 


^  J*  > 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14S80 

(716)872-4503 


4^ 


•%" 


,.^i.-.'3¥'*-*:i^,-T-Bn^p;'"t,'"- :■■.:'■  ^^lii    'if 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historlques 


:t'^'Ki 


:■.  ■-■„v*ffi:V 


OENERAI,   CONFESSION. 

often?  Have  j'ou  lent  them  to  others?  Have  ymi  ex- 
posed yourself  voluntarily  to  the  occasions  of  sin,  l>y 
means  of  dances,  shows,  theatres,  &e. ;  by^  intemperance, 
by  reading  romances  and  plays,  by  walking  out  at  night, 
by  frequenting  society,  or  by  remaining  alone  with  per- 
sons of  a  different  sex  ? 

Have  you  been  guilty  of  seduction  ;  or  even  of  vio- 
lence? How  often?  'Did  you  accomplish  your  evil 
designs  by  means  of  a  false  promise  of  marriage?  Have 
you  refused  to  repair  the  injury  you  have  done? 

Ilavo  you  taken  part  in  tlie  sins  of  others  by  favoring 
their  bad  designs?     How,  and  how  often? 

Hiive  your  sins  against  these  two  commandments  been 
sometimes  of  an  unnatural  kind  ?     How  often  ? 


ON  THE  SEVENTH  AND  TENTH  COMMANDMENTS. 

"  Thou  shalt  not  steal.     Tlmi  sJialt  not  covet  thy  neiffJt- 
bor's  yooils." 

By  those  two  commandments  are  forbidden  injustice 
and  covetousness  of  every  kind.  Examine  yourself 
thus:—      * 

I.  Have  you  stolen  money  or  other  property  ?  What 
was  it?  Have  you  it  still  in  your  possession?  What 
was  its  value?"  How  much  at  a  time?  How  often? 
[It  is  nrcps.inri/,  thmughout  this  whole  examination,  not 
onlji  to  number  your  sins,  but  also  to  estimate,  as  near  as  pos- 
sible, the  value  of  what  you  took,  or  the  amount  of  damage 
caused  bif  i/our  "injustice,  that  it  mai/  appear  whether  your 
sins  were  mortal,  and  what  restitution  you  have  to  make.) 

Have  you  stolen  any  thing  consecrated  to  Ood,  or  from 
a  holy  place  ?     (This  Is  sacrilege.) 

Have  you  charged  exorbitant  prices?  Have  you  made 
out  false  bills?  Have  you  cheated  in  the  weight,  mea- 
sure, quantity,  or  quality  of  your  goods,  under  the  ex- 
cuse that  others  do  the  same?  Have  you  otherwise 
cheated  in  buying  or  selling  ? 

Hiivo  you  cheated  at  cards  or  other  games  ?  Or  on  a 
still  grander  scale,  by  means  of  deceitful  speculations 


280 


PLAIN    INSTUt'CTIONS. 


faith,  and  to  i^f  | "■'"'■'  _^   ,-.„_„ o     llnve  vou  received 
Have  youdefrauded  your  creditors  f     ""jl^J"  ^ 

" l'r5l"  Sfaad  thing. of  »n.e  r.lue, !.»« »;» k«f > 
III.  Have  you  ixxn  "'^  ,^        gmsslv  care- 

^amic  oifi.e  or  pnvatc  tru«t?  profession,  or 

justice  of  otfiers?     Have  you  concealed,  ^vhen  it  was 

^T  nS^^lf^aulpted,  intended,  or  ^^^^^ 
orVteator  Wud.  or  commit  any  kind  of  injustice? 
IIow  often?  "' 


Rem 

repairc 
will  no 
restitui 
return 
restore 
In  fine 
time  b( 
and  fir 


"  Thou 
By  t 

lying. 

I.  I] 
or  mnj 
any  wi 

Havi 
Ilavo 
injury 

II.  ] 
for  son 
repeat! 
to  be  fi 
often? 

III. 
matter 
your  n 
else  to 

IlilV 

by  tale 
Ilav 
done, 
what  e 
and  re 


Now 
lar,  as 


GENEUAL   CONFESSION. 


281 


■ed  into  in  bad 
3  nnd  unwary? 
live  you  received 
Have  you  been 
junterfeit  money 

le,  have  you  kept 
lains  to  find  the 
ve  you  kept  back 
.  to  return  things 

•which  you  knew 
taken  cliarge  of 
lur  house? 
cbts?  Have  you 
J  hope  of  paying? 
iiin  or  damage  to 
boon  gvtissly  carc- 
ted  to  your  care? 
service  Vliich  you 

xwsuit,  or  advised 
I)  gain'your  cause 
loans  ? 

1  advantage  of  the 
?  Have  you  made 
!  in  embarrassmont 

pay  tliem?     Have 
our  doniosticB  and 

just  due  ? 
mbezzlement  in  any 

,'our   profession,  or 
able  ignorance  ? 
theft,  fraud,  or  in- 
ealcd,  when  it  was 

I,  or  desired  to  rob, 
<j  kind  of  injustice? 


Remarks. — Do  not  forget  to  examine  whether  you  have 
repaired  all  the  injustice  you  have  done ;  for  your  sins 
will  not  bo  pardoned  while  you  refuse  or  nogleut  to  make 
restitution.  If  the  thing  unjustly  acquired  is  gone, 
return  the  value  in  some  other  way.  If  you  cannot 
restore  the  whole,  restore  what  you  can,  and  do  not  delay. 
In  fine,  if  it  is  impossiide  to  make  any  restitution  for  the 
time  being,  it  is  necessary,  at  least,  to  have  the  sincere 
and  firm  resolution  to  do  it  as  soon  as  you  shall  be  able. 

ON   THE  EIGHTH   COMMANDMENT. 

"  Thou  shall  not  hear  false  witness  against  thy  neiyhhor." 

By  this  commandment  are  forbidden  all  false  witness, 
lying,  and  detraction.  Examine  your  conscience  thus: — 

I.  Have  you  given  false  testimony  before  any  tribunal 
or  magistrate?  Have  you,  by  ]iersuasion  or  advice,  in 
any  way  procureil  false  testimony,  and  how  ? 

Have  you  signed  any  false  papers  or  documents? 
Have  you  falsified  letters  or  other  writings?  What 
injury  have  you  done  by  these  sins?     How  often  ? 

II.  Have  you  been  guilty  of  lying,  through  nmlice,  or 
for  some  bad  purpose  ?  Have  you  put  in  circulation,  or 
repeated  again,  any  scandalous  report  which  you  knew 
to  be  false,  or  did  not  believe  to  bo  true  ?  How,  and  how 
often? 

III.  Have  you  been  guilty  of  detraction  in  any  serious 
matter,  by  making  known  the  secret  faults  or  defects  of 
your  neighbor  ?  How  often  ?  Have  you  done  any  thing 
else  to  blacken  his  character,  or  injure  his  interests? 

Have  you  caused  mischief  or  ill-feeling  between  others 
by  tale-bearing?     How  often? 

Have  you  been  careful  to  repair  the  mischief  you  have 
done,  by  contradicting  y«mv  false  reports,  and  doing 
what  else  you  could  to  restore  the  wounded  credit,  honor, 
and  reputation  Of  your  neighbor  ? 

ON  THE  DUTIES  OF  YOUR  STATE. 

Now  examine  yourself  on  your  obligations  in  particu- 
lar, as  a  parent,  a  husband  or  wife,  a  master  or  servant, 
24* 


,  -5  0 


PLAIN    INSTRUCTIONS. 


282 

a  magistrate,  and  on  yuur  comluct  in  the  pursuit  of  your 

pruio.siun:-  ^  taken  proper  care 

of  tl.f  l^L  and  health  nf  fun-  ^^^^^^^I'^^Zt 
exposed  th.m  to  great  danger  even  J;^'"«  '^^"  ^^'^^ 
. afterwards  taken  th.'m  to  your  own  l)ed  ^^.th  ilanfecr 
of  tlieir  beiniic  Butfocatcd?  „      ,,    •  i.     r.,J\ 

ue  you  mken  care  to  provide  for  tl.e>r^^;'nt^<;-J; 
clothin-    &c.?      Have  you  done  your  best  to  pr<.cure 

I  t  e  you  not  manifested  an  unjust  preference  or  one 
to  t  m^ejudiee  of  another?  Have  y'-.^;;«" -f^^^,^;; 
unkiM.i.  or  even  (-vuel  U.  your  step-ch.ldreu,  oi   others 

"'t:;r;^'u;:S::^:::;ily  (^.ced  your  e^ldren  int.. s..e 
J.Vssion  or  state  of  life,  for  vvly^h  they  telt  no  v oca- 
't^^  Tnave  you  hinderel  them,  from  pursumgt^^r 
voration  when  calhKl  to  a  rehgious  life?  Have  you, 
Without  sufiicient  cause,  opposed  the.r  mchnat.ous  with 

"llSe'Ztj^Ld  the  care  of  their  salvation?  Have 
you  endLored'in  their  tender  years  to  >-yi-.^them 
with  the  love  of  Oo.!.  and  the  tear  of  sin?  lla^e  you 
Tip.rlpoted  to  teach  them  to  pray  ?  i  i„„ 

T  Mve  vou  exposed  their  salvation  to  danger  r>y  delay- 
in  ^/t.eirh-.Sm  ?  H.ve  y..n  neglected  to  have  them 
'p^t^med,  an!!  bn.ught  forw.^d  at  the  proper  age  to  con- 

4::v;7rneS:^at.^:;rn:U  instructed  in 
th";:nva^"."l-:^onf  I^;ve^ou  sent  them  t„  beret.c  or 
godless  schools,  to  the  danger  of  the.r  ta-  f  '     1^'^    J 

^hvays  take  them  ^>  ^^^-flZ^^^^  J^"^;^ 
IT-ive  vou  put  them  out  to  some  oli..i->3  .„u„,.o 

where 'they^ould  not  practise  the.r  rehg.on,  or  wheie 
their  faith  or  their  virtue  was  in  danger  f  i^ninoi 

Ila  e  vou  escposed  their  innocence  to  d&nger  by  lett  ng 
thPm  sleeu   toUther  without  distinction,  or  by  taking 
hen    toTourCn  hed,  or  keeping  them  in  the  s^m^ 
room,  Uen  already  old  enough  to  be  scandalized?  How 
often? 


Havf 

spent  t 
them  V 
to  the 
morals 

Have 
sex ;  ti 
to  be  o 
read  r( 

Havi 
good? 
m  you 
fine.  b_' 
withou 

Hav 
and  br 
cursed 
scandn 
names. 

Hav 
ample, 
life? 

II.  . 
throug 
by  yoi 
tress  ti 

Hav 
the  lav 
of  mai 
hindei' 

Hav 
and  ui 
your  d 
you  lii 

Ha\ 
just  ( 
separa 
As 
gross. 
Her  in 


X 


GENERAL  CONFESSION. 


283 


I:  ■ '  r- 


e  pursuit  of  your 

aken  proper  care 
I  ?  IIuvo  you  m)t 
biifoic  birth?  or 
bed  with  danger 

their  wunts,  food, 
•  best  to  procure 
("ir  eondititiii  ? 
|)rcfi!ren(;(j  for  one 
u  boen  neglectful, 
hildreu,  or  others 

children  into  some 
they  felt  no  voeii- 
m  pursuing  their 
,  life?  Iliive  you, 
r  inclinatioDS  with 

r  salvation?  Have 
•s  to  insiiire  them 
f  sin?    Have  you 

0  danger,  by  delay- 
scled  to  have  them 
3  proper  age  to  con- 
inion? 

well  instructed  m 
them  to  heretic  or 
lir  faith?  Did  you 
lys  and  Holy-days? 
ecvTCB  or  situation 
f  religion,  or  where 
ger? 

to  d&,nger,  by  letting 
ction,  or  by  taking 
T  them  in  the  same 
e  scandalized?  How 


Have  you  watched  them  carefully  to  see  where  they 
spent  their  time,  in  what  company,  &c.?  or  have  you  let 
fhom  wunilor  wlicro  they  would?  Have  you  left  them 
to  the  eaio  of  loose  or  irreligious  servants  or  whose 
morals  were  doubtful  ? 

Have  you  allowed  them  free  intercourse  with  the  other 
sex ;  to  receive  visits  alone,  and  at  improper  hours ;  or 
to  be  out  late  at  night?  Have  you  permitted  them  to 
read  romances  or  other  pernicious  books? 

Have  you  neglected  to  punish  them  for  their  own 
good?  Have  you  allowed  them  to  curse  and  swear,  &c., 
in  your  presence  without  chastisement?  Have  you,  in 
fine,  by  your  indifference  or  foolish  fondness,  lelt  them 
without  restraint? 

Have  you,  ou  tlio  contrary,  treated  them  with  violence 
and  brutality  in  your  anger?  In  what  way?  Have  you 
cursed  them?  How  oflon?  Have  you  exasperated  or 
scandalized  them  by  your  violent  language,  abusive 
names,  &c.  ? 

Have  you  otherwise  given  them  scandal  and  bad  ex- 
ample, by  your  neglect  of  vour  religion,  and  your  sinful 
life? 

n.  If  yoH  are  mairieiL  Did  you  enter  into  marriage 
through  base  and  unchristian  motives?  Have  you  not 
by  your  light  conduct  given  cause  of  jealousy  and  dis- 
tress to  your  companion? 

Have  you  been  careful  to  observe,  even  in  marriage, 
the  laws  of  modesty  ?  Have  you  profaned  the  holy  state 
of  matrimony  by  misuse?  Have  you  done  any  thing  to 
hinder  its  lawful  end  ?     How  often  ? 

Have  you  lived  with  your  wife  (or  husband)  in  peace 
and  union  ?  Have  you  not  sinned  and  given  scandal  by 
your  disagreement  and  angry  disputes?  How  long  have 
you  lived  in  this  way  ? 

Have  you  abandoned  your  wife  (or  husband)  without 
just  cause  and  lawful  permissicm  ?  Have  you  lived 
separate,  or  remained  a  long  while  absent  ? 

As  a  Husband.  Have  you  tre.ited  your  wife  in  a 
gross,  tyrannical,  and  cruel  manner?  Have  you  beat 
her  in  your  anger  or  drunkenness,  or  injured  her  by  any 


m 


PLAIN   INBTUUCTIONH. 


Other  outrage?  How  many  times?  Have  you  mii.lo 
hr  unhappy  '-y  >""'  "«Kl«^-t.  '^oldne.s,  an.l  unlodms 
conduct   or  by  .p'n.Ung  your  leisure  tunc  away  l.om 

^"liaJc  you  treated  her  with  attention  and  forl.oarauco 
iu  the  ti?ne  of  her  pregnaney?     Have  you  --1;^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
mind    by  your   immodesty   and   wicked  eonvermitu 

I  'vov  u  not  tempted  her  or  foreed  her  to  offend  Ood 

II  «   of  en?     Hav)   you   i.e;ileotrd   to   pn.v.do   for  her 
„.   nter  ndc,   and   that  of  your  children?     Have  you 

si'anden'd  her  earnings  and  your  .nvn  on  your  sn.ful 

^'''I'Tir//-'-  Have  you,  without  the  km>wlcdge  of  your 
husl.an.1  made  useless  and  extravagant  expenses,  or 
Usip  ed  apartof  his  property  in  favor  of  your  own 
rZtUs  flown.urh?'  lluveyou  not  made  d.fficuly 
in  his  family  by  your  selftsh  jealousy  and  unlriendly 
ponfluct  towards  his  relations? 

lave  you  Len  r^snoetful  and  obcliont  to  h.m  n.  every 
thinr  reasonable?  llave  you  not  nuide  h.s  hon.e  d.>- 
am.eablc,  and  his  life  unhappy,  by  your  lU-temper  and 
s.^::.!  r'-''«u'^?  Ilavcym  refused  h.m  lus  marrmge 
r\M  How  often?  Have  you  not  persuaded  h.m  to 
offcxl  <)od  aj^ainst  the  dictates  of  nature  and  of  con- 

si'ience  ?     How  often  ?  .    ^  ^i     r     -i    '^ 

ILnVyou  done  your  part  for  the  support  of  the  fam.ly^ 

Have  you  been  i^dle  and  neglectful  of  your  household 

"^"iu  ^/-  yon  are  Master,  Mistrexs,  or  Employer.  Have 
v,ni  tVeated  your  servants  in  a  harsh,  tyrannical  and 
&lTng  manner?  llave  you  not  overburdened  them 
"  h  5k  ?  Have  you  obliged  them  to  do  unnecessary 
^.  Ion  Sundavs  and  other  Holy-days  ?  How  often? 
Ilai  you  hindca-ed  them  from  hearing  Mass  on  those 

dnv-*'     How  often?  ,       /e  •     i. 

Have  you  al-vays  given  them  proper  and  Buffioient 

food  utd^clothing?^  Have  you  treated  them  charitably 
1  e  r  sickness  and  distress?     Have  you   d.sm.ssed 

tlloo'  unjustly  before  the  time  agreed  upon,  or  suddenly. 

by  caprice,  and  with  cruel  haste? 


Have 

just  due 

you  take 

them  upt 

you  wroi 

Havin 

children 

again  wl 

Have 

pending 

faith? 

frequen< 

instructi 

Have 

the  con' 

standing 

perhaps 

you  pen 

hours,  t( 

llave 

rupt  til 

bribes? 

your   h( 

gatherii 

were  av 

IV.  J 

you    8C1 

Have  t 

wasted 

propert 

stolen  i 

trusted 

kept  or 

wages  1 

Have 

misconi 

to  your 

llavt 

necessi 

cord  in 


..itl'f'i'rfnnli' 


Jk^ 


lliivo  you  imido 
ss,  and  unlViul'm;;; 
time  awiiy  I'nun 

I  and  f(irl)Caraiico 
•oil  corrupted  her 
rd  convcrBation  ? 
er  to  offend  God  ? 

provide  for  her 
Iron  ?  Ilavo  you 
vn  on  your  sinful 

knowledge  of  your 
;rant   ox\)cnsos,  or 
ivor  of  your  own  . 
lot  made  difficulty 
!y  and  unfriendly 

out  to  him  in  every 
ado  liiH  home  dis- 
(lur  ill-temper  and 
liim  his  niarriaf^e 
persuaded  him  to 
laturo  and  of  con- 

>port  of  the  family  ? 
of  your  household 

I-  Employer.  Have 
sh,  tyrannical,  and 
overburdened  them 

II  to  do  unnecessary 
days?  How  often? 
ring  Maes  on  those 

roper  and  sufficient 
ted  them  charitably 
lave  you  dismissed 
i  upon,  or  suddenly, 


GENERAL   CONfKBSION. 


286 


Hifci^  .m" 


Have  you  refused  to  your  servants  or  laborers  their 
just  due,  or  wronged  them  by  delaying  to  pay?  Have 
you  taken  advantage  of  their  poverty  and  want  to  engage 
them  upon  hard  and  unequal  terms?  How  much  have 
you  wronged  them,  and  how  often  ? 

Ilaving  slaves,  have  you  cruellv  parted  parents  from 
children,  husband  from  wife,  or  allowed  those  to  marry 
again  who  wore  still  bound  bjr  a  former  marriage? 

Have  you  been  careful  of  the  salvation  of  those  de- 
pending upon  you?  Have  you  instructed  them  in  the 
faith?  Have  you  encouraged  and  exhorted  them  to 
frequent  the  church  and  the  sacraments,  and  religious 
instructions  7 

Have  you  watched  over  thoir  morals?  Have  you,  on 
the  contrary,  retained  tlicm  in  your  sevvice,  notwith- 
standing thoir  corrupt  and  scandalous  conduct,  and 
perhaps  with  danger  to  yourself  or  your  family?  Have 
you  permitted  them  to  keep  improper  company  and  late 
hours,  to  frequent  dangerous  places  and  amusements? 

Have  you  taken  advantajje  of  their  condition  to  cor- 
rupt tiiem,  by  your  authority,  your  flattery,  or  your 
bribes?  How,  and  how  often?  llo.\o  you  allowed  in 
your  house  persons  of  loose  character,  or  dangerous 
gatherings,  or  tolerated  in  it  any  scandal  of  which  you 
were  aware?     What,  and  how  often? 

IV.  IJ'  !/oH  are  a  Serount,  Clerk,  or  Apprentice.  Have 
^•ou  served  your  employers  diligently  and  faithfully? 
Have  they  suffered  no  harm  by  your  fault?  Have  you 
wasted  their  substance?  Have  you  given  away  their 
property  to  your  own  relations  and  friends?  Have  you 
stolon  from  them?  Have  you  kept  a  part  of  what  they 
trusted  to  you  to  make  pucchases  foi  them?  Have  you 
kept  or  taken  their  property  under  pretence  thpf  'our 
wages  were  too  low?     How  much?     How  often? 

Have  you  concealed  from  your  employers  the  theii*  or 
misconduct  of  your  fellow-servants  in  matters  belongi.ig 
to  your  charge? 

Have  you  revealed  the  faults  of  your  superiors  without 
necessity,  and  to  their  prejudice?  Have  you  sown  dis- 
cord in  their  families,  and  how?     Have  you  been  the 


i' 


!U-. 


m 


280 


PLAIN    INBTBUCTION8. 


cauRO  of  other  sorviintfl  being  sont  away  by  your  false  or 
mnliiMouB  coniplaintfi? 

Have  you  engaged  yourHclf  in  oomo  gervico  where 
your  faith  or  your  niorals  were  in  danger,  or  where  you 
would  not  be  allowed  to  fulfil  the  obligationw  of  your 
relifjion?  Have  you  allowed  yourself  to  bo  enticed  to 
the  ohurcheH  of  horetiifi,  to  join  in  their  family  firnyorH, 
or  to  read  their  religious  books?     IIow  many  tiniew? 

Have  you  suffered  yourself  to  be  employed  in  some 
wiclsed  service,  or  assisted  your  superiors  in  their  crimi- 
nnl  designs?    What,  and  how  often? 

V.  If  i/ou  are  a  Mwjixtrate  or  public  officer.  Have  you 
been  faithful  and  oxact  in  the  discharge  of  the  dutios  of 
your  officfi?  Have  you,  through  weakness,  the  foar  of 
man,  the  desire  of  popularity,  or  anxiety  for  office  and 
emolument,  betrayed  the  public  interest,  or  sacrificed 
the  rights  of  particular  persons,  or  suffered  crime  and 
disorder  to  go  unchecked  and  unpunished?  In  what 
•wuy,  and  how  often  ? 

Have  you,  directly  or  indirectly,  received  bribes ;  or 
allowed  yourself  to  be  influenced  in  the  administration 
of  justice,  or  your  official  conduct,  by  promises  or 
presents?    IIow,  and  how  often? 

Ilave  you  been  guilty  of  embezalement  of  the  public 
funds?  "Have  you  made  use  of  them  for  your  own  in- 
terest? •  Have  you  enriched  yourself  or  your  friends  by 
means  of  unequal  contiacts,  at  tho  expense  of  the  pub- 
lic?    In  what  way?     IIow  much? 

Have  you  abused  -your  official  power  by  oppression 
and  cruelty,  or  applied  it  to  i^urposes  of  revenge?  Have 
you  unjustly  favored  your  friends?  Have  you  shielded 
or  aided  the  wicked?  Have  you  neglected  the  cause  of 
the  poor,  the  innocent,  the  helpless,  and  the  orareased? 
Ilave  you  given  scandal  by  open  neglect  and  disregard 
of  tho  Catholic  religion  and  your  Christian  duties? 

VL  If  you  are  a  Latcyer,  Notary,  or  Clerk.  Have  you 
advocated  claims  which  you  know  to  be  unjust,  or  sus- 
tained an  unjust  defence?  IIow  often?  Did  you  thereby 
obtain  an  unjust  decision?  Have  you  undertaken  a  pro- 
secution against  an  inno(;ent  person,  or  urged  it  on  after 


having  i 
the  cauM( 
honest  ni 
Have  ; 
troaohori 
IIow  ofti 
ill-consid 
hopes  of 
lion  ? 

Havo  ; 
justice  ii 
mojiy,  or 
any  urtifi 
other  doc 
been  gui 
contracts 
contrary 
ambiguoi 
mont,  or 
the  true 
things? 

Ilavo  1 
unlawful* 
rendered 

Wliat  i 
one  by  ai 
it,  or  ma( 

VII.  ^ 
undortaki 
sufficient 
or  extraoi 
cant  rem* 

Being 
you  rasTil 
the  peril  G 
less  expe 
hospital,  i 
suit? 

Have  y( 
suiting,  n 


III  I iiiiiMiiirtii^lHl 


by  your  fulwe  or 

e  Bcrvico  where 
er,  (ir  where  you 
li)<;ationH  of  your 
to  bo  enticed  to 
r  t'luiiily  jirnyers, 
many  tiincH? 
nployed  in  Borne 
rs  in  their  crimi- 

ffficer.  Ilnvc  you 
0  of  the  (luticH  of 
mewN,  the  four  of 
Rty  for  office  und 
est,  or  Bftcrificed 
iffered  crime  mid 
ished?     In  what 

jeived  bribes;  or 

le  administration 

by   promises  or 

lent  of  the  public 
for  your  own  in- 
tr  your  friends  by 
pense  of  the  pub- 

■er  l)y  oppression 
if  revenge?  Have 
lave  you  shielded 
ected  the  cause  of 
id  the  oppressed? 
ect  and  disregard 
istian  duties? 
Clerk.  Have  yoii 
be  unjust,  or  sus- 
'  Did  you  thereby 
undertaken  a  pro- 
r  urged  it  on  after 


QENKRAL  C0NFEH8I0N. 


287 


having  discovered  his  inn(H3on(!e?     Have  you  defended 

tllO  CllUHO  of  th( 

honest  uKuins? 


tlio  ciiuHo  of  the  guilty  by  uieanH  of  fraud,  bribes,  or  dis- 


(•e  you 
d,  bril 


Huvo  you  injured  the  just  cause  of  your  client  by  your 
treachery,  gross  ignoramro,  want  of  study,  or  neglect? 
How  often?  Have  you  given  treacherous,  doubtful,  or 
ill-considered  (l<lvi(ey  Have  you  unjustly  flattered  the 
hopes  of  your  clients,  or  otherwise  excited  useless  litiga- 
tion ? 

Have  you  been  guilty  of  fraud,  bribery,  or  other  in- 
justice in  your  business?  Have  you  procured  false  testi- 
mony, or  encouraged  to  commit  perjury?  Have  you  by 
any  artifice  obtained  attestations  to  false  affidavits  and 
other  doiiuments,  or  sworn  to  them  yourself?  Ilave  you 
been  guilty  of  fraud  in  the  drawing  up  of  deeds,  wills, 
contracts,  and  other  instruments?  Have  you  made  them 
contrary  to  the  intention  of  either  party,  or  introduced 
ambiguous  expressions  ?  Have  you  falsified  any  docu- 
ment, or  destroyed  it,  or  substituted  another  in  place  of 
the  true  one?  How  often  have  you  done  any  of  these 
things? 

Have  you  made  out  unjust  bills  of  costs,  demanding 
unlawful  or  exorbitant  fees,  or  charging  for  services  never 
rendered?     How  often? 

What  injury,  and  how  much,  have  you  caused  to  any 
one  by  any  of  the  above  sins?  Have  you  ever  repaired 
it,  or  made  restitution? 

VII.  ^  you  are  a  Phijuician  or  Surgeon.  Have  you 
undertaken  the  care  of  persons  seriously  sick,  without 
sufficient  science  or  experience  ?  Have  you  treated  serious 
or  extraordinary  cases  with  neglect,  or  applied  insignifi- 
cant remedies?    How  often,  and  with  what  result? 

Being  ignorant  of  the  nature  of  the  complaint,  have 
you  rashly  hazarded  dangerous  remodies,  and  even  with 
the  peril  of  serious  injury  or  death?  Have  you  made  merci- 
less experiments  upon  the  sick,  especially  those  u^he 
hospital,  and  the  poor?  How  often,  and  with  whafre- 
sult? 

Have  you  failed  to  consult  where  you  ought;  or,  in  con- 
sulting, made  choice  of  those  not  reoommended  by  their 


PLAIN   IN8TUUCT10N8. 


ulciir  llnvc  vou  mado  nowlless  expcnso  l)y  calling  in 
XrH,  or  foU.fwo-'  thoir  .a.unHcl  ajruinHt  y.-ur  own  cm- 
Hrionco'  llavo  you  koi.t  patientHlinpn-mg  ui  McknesM 
fo  miko  of  isainf  or  multiplied  uho1c«8  vi»it«  to  their  ex- 
Z"T  avo  you  pre«.TiLd  needloH-  medicinon  for  your 
Tn  profit,  or  tLt.ff  tho  apothecary?  IL-w  much  injury 
or  in  ustice  have  you  lUuH  done?     How  oRoii  I 

ScyZ  undeHuk..n  .urgical  operationn  boyo-vd  your 
Bcicnce  I  Hkill?  Have  you  conducted  them  rccklc.Hly, 
^  th  unnoce«sary  hazard  of  life  or  Iohh  of  Imib  /  Uo" 
Tf  en?  Have  yol.  intentionally  taken  the  l.fo  of  a  child 
Ke  womb,  or  at  it«  birth?  Have  you  been  gu.  ty  of 
procuring  abortion,  by  your  own  act  or  advice,  or  by 
hintishing  the  means?    Hovy  often? 

Have  you  failed  to  warn  thono  '«  d»nge'-'»f '1^'^Vw 
thev  miKht  receiv  0  tho  Hacramont«?  Have  you  allowed 
SZX  die  without  baptism,  by  your  w.lfuluoM  or 
neeli'ct?     How  often?  , 

VlII  If  you  keep  a  Hotel  or  Bar.  Have  you  not 
flhureed  move  t<.  your  guests  than  was  just?  Have  you 
S Stated  yLr  liquors?     To  what  amount?     iW 

"Vale  you  not  given  drink  to  drunkards,  or  to  those 
already  drunk,  or  allowed  them  in  your  house  to  drink 
te2S  h'ow  often?  Have  you  mjt  served  those 
^hon.  you  knew  to  be  ruining  their  family  by  their 

"^'Tlave'yol  kept  your  h.mse  open  during  divine  Hervice, 
or  made'it  a  place  of  dissipation  on  Sundays  f 

Have  you  illowed  gambling  in  your  establishment,  or 
tolerate/  blasphemy,  obscenity  and  other  ^l^^^fj'^- 
course?  Hvvl  you  permitted  loose  women  to  lodge  in 
Hr  frequent  it?  rfas  it  not  been  a  place  of  scancfalous 
interviews,  or  other  shameful  immorality  I         _„„„,. 

Have  you  allowed  in  it  immornl  shows  or  concerts, 
drS,ken^fe"tivity.  and  dangerous  dances?  How  dUn? 
IsTot  your  business  an  occasion  of  sin  to  your  neighbor, 
of  har^to  yoi  chUdren,  and  a  hindrance  to  your  own 
BalvationT 


"Thit 

Tub  I 

recent  o 
existed 
aroves  < 
Adam  a 
Creator, 
own  moi 
the  b(M)k 
beauty, 
Bons.  wii 
high  anc 
Bolemnlj 


If  mai 
already  i 
it  so  unci 
ChrisAii 
ment! 
regarded 
to  cohab 
state  of  i 
stitutcs. 
farmer, 
states  at 
doctrine, 
is  even  t 

That  I 
asasact 
actions  c 
niied  b^ 
the  writ) 
b«  reoei 


INSTRUCTION   ON    MATRIMONY. 


280 


msG  hj  calling  in 
n«t  yt'ur  own  con- 
(;i>iing  in  HickncMs 
I  vi»itn  to  their  ox- 
mo(licino8  for  your 
Ildwnnifh  injury 
«T  often? 

itionH  hoyond  your 
1  tliom  reokioHsly, 
,HH  of  limb?  How 
I  the  life  of  a  child 
you  been  guilty  of 
t  or  udvico,  or  by 

inger  of  death,  that 
Iliive  you  allowed 
your  wilfuluoss  or 

rr.  Ilavo  you  not 
18  juHt?  Ilavo  you 
hat  amount?     How 

nkards,  or  to  thoBo 
jTour  house  to  drink 
I  not  served  those 
air  family  by  their 

iring  divine  Hervico, 

Sundays? 

ur  establishment,  or 

d  other  wicked  dis- 

1  women  to  lodge  in 

I  place  of  Bconoalous 

•Blity? 

I  shows  or  concerts, 

ances?    How_oft«n? 

sin  to  your  neighbor, 

adroace  to  your  own 


.*5. 


Instrttttifln  m  llatrimonB. 

"Thit  ii  a  great  SaeramenI,  but  fipeak  in  Christ  and  in  the 
CAurcA.  "— Ephes.  v.  32. 

Till  marriage  state  is  no  invention  of  man,  nor  of 
recent  origin.  It  wan  instituted  by  God  himself,  and 
existed  at  the  beginning  of  the  world,  in  the  innocent 

ftjvcs  of  Paradise.  It  was  the'a  our  first  parents, 
dam  and  Eve,  Joined  hands  before  the  face  of  their 
Creator,  and  received  the  nuptial  benediction  from  his 
own  mouth.  Tlie  account  given  of  this  first  marriage  in 
the  book  of  OencMis  is  fell  of  deep  interest,  and  of  anoly 
beauty,  and  should  Inspire  all,  especially  married  per- 
sons, with  a  deep  feeling  of  gratitude,  and  also  with  u 
high  and  holy  veneration  for  a  state  bo  divinely  and  so 
solemnly  instituted. 

THE   SANCTITY   OF   MARRIAOK. 

If  marriage,  according  to  its  primitive  institution,  was 
already  an  honorable  and  holy  state,  how  much  more  is 
it  so  under  the  Christian  dispensation,  now  that  Jesus 
Chris  Aas  elevated  it  to  the  rank  and  dignity  of  a  sacra- 
ment! Among  heretics  marriage  is,  for  the  most  part, 
regarded  as  a  mere  contract  between  a  man  and  woman 
to  cohabit  together  under  the  sanction  of  the  law.  "  Tho 
state  of  marriage,"  says  Calvin,  in  Book  IV.  of  his  In- 
stitutes, "is  no  otheitvise  (food  and  h«hj  than  that  of  tho 
farmer,  the  mason,  the  shoemaker,  and  the  barber,  which 
stales  are  not  sacraments."  According  to  the  Catholio 
doctrine,  on  the  contrary,  it  is  a  true  sacrament,  uud  this 
is  even  an  article  of  faith. 

That  marriage  has  always  been  regarded  in  tho  Church 
as  a  sacred  engagement,  raised  high  above  the  common 
actions  of  life,  and  the  civil  order  of  things,  and  solem- 
niied  by  religious  ceremonies,  is  seen  clearly  enough  in 
the  writin«9  of  the  early  Fathers,  whose  doctrine  should 
be  reoeivM  by  every  reasonable  man  as  the  belief  of 

26 


200 


PLAIN   INSTRUCTIONS. 


Christians  in  primitive  t5n^««; .  T^tullianyho  lived  in 
the  second  century,  says,  writing  to  his  wife:    Uow  can 
Teexm-^ssZ  happineJs  of  the  marriage  union  contracted 
ZZTtlieampicLofthe  Church,  comecrated  by  theoba- 
on  of  tC  Holy  Sacrifce,  and  sealed  by  the  benediction 
Mtheangei  have  witnessed,  and  which  the  Eternal 
Flhcrhas  ratifiedr    (Lib.  II.)    St.Cynl,  Patriarch  of 
il  tn  r  a,  tn  the  beginning  o^  the  fifth  century,   hus 
sneaks  of  marriage:  "Jesus  Christ  himself  ass,. ted  at  the 
Zdd^iZhichh.  teas  rnviied,  in  order  to  sand >jy  the 
^0  Lai  union;  for  it  was  filing  that  he  who  was  to  re- 
aeSe  the  nature  of  man,  should  mt  only  tmpaj-t  h^ 
^l^Jdltion  to  those  already  born,  but  should  prepare  graces 
fo    those  who  were  afterwards  to  «'«''<''?.  «1 -^^xxTi? 
ihe sourceof  their  origin."     (Comment. »" /«*"•  «h- «"• 
Beautifully  clear  are  the  words  of  the  great  St,  Augustine . 
^ZhemJrriageofChristians,thesanctityofthe^^^^^^^^ 
isZeto  be  esteimed  than  the  frmtiulness  whch  ^s  its 
Z  luencc.     Among  all  nations   the  advantage  of  the 
Zp^Ud  bo,.l  is  to  propagate  the  human  race,  and  to  unit* 
the  married  pair  by  thefdelity  they  owe  to  eafot^-     B^^ 
with  the  monk  of  God,  a  more  precious  good,  and  a  strwter 
Zndofnnon,  lesult  from  the  sanctity  of  the  sacrament. 
Twii  even  when  diorced  from  her  husband,  canna 
tithoui  sacrilege  contract  another  engagement  during  hts 
life"     (De Vinculo  Mat.  XXIV.)  .        „r 

The  Apostle  Paul  himself  speaks  of  the  marriage  of 
Christians  in  the  same  exalted  language.  «« /^P^^ 
names  it  a  sacrament,  and  compares  it  to  the  holy  and 
wonderful  union  of  Christ  with  liis  Church.  '  This  is  a 
gZt  sacrament :  but  I  speak  in  Christ  and  m  thefhurch. 
"So  ouaht  men  to  love  their  wives  as  their  own  bodies.  J<or 
r^manever  hated  his  ownjksh  but  "-'•"Afi^  ««f 
cherishah  U,  as  also  Christ  doth  the  Church.      (-phes. 

Oft   \ 

""*  Since  marriage  is  a  sacrament,  it  o^gl**  »«  jr?}.^^?^* 
all  the  other  sacraments,  an  inward  a?*  sancti^ing 
trace  for  those  who  receive  it;  and  so  it  has.  When 
ffistiane  marry  in  a  st^te  of  mortal  «>«.  th^ J^^eed 
tbey  reoeiv*  no  grow.    They  join  hands  to  commit  a 


sacrilegi 
those  wl 
increase 
and  imi 
union,  tl 
bear  wi 
fidelity. 


If  Ch 
divine  ] 
so  holy  : 
fied  alsci 
engage 
intcntio: 
marria^ 
other:  " 
let  us  n 
childrer 
who  ma 
faith  of 
fear  of  ( 
That  th 
temptat 
unmarn 
I,"  yet  1 
let  them 
A  life  o 
more  pe 
particul 
person, 
this  gift 
recourse 

To  mi 
and  oft( 
the  wic! 
holy  sta 
thouirht 
begin  in 


■'Tp!- 


SACRAMENT   OF   MATRIMONY. 


291 


ian,  Tfrho  lived  in 
8  wife:  "How  can 
<e  union  contracted 
crated  bi/  the  obla- 
bi/  the  benediction 
which  the  Eternal 
lyril,  Patriarch  of 
iftli  century,  thus 
self  assisted  at  the 
rder  to  sanctify  the 
!  he  who  was  to  re- 
yt  only  impart  hia 
mid  prepare  graces 
>m,  and  consecrate  ' 
;.  in  Joan.  ch.  xxli.) 
reat  St.  Augustine : 
lity  of  the  marriage 
ulness  which  is  its 
',  advantage  of  the 
n  race,  and  to  unite 
to  each  other.     BiU 
good,  and  a  stricter 
y  of  the  sacrament, 
zr  husband,  cannot 
agement  durthg  his 

of  the  marriage  of 
age.  He  expressly 
1  it  to  the  holy  and 
!hurch.  "This  is  a 
and  in  the  Church." 
'.ir  own  bodies.  For 
btd  fwurisheth  and 
Church."    (Sphes. 

ought  to  have,  like 
ird  and  sanctifying 
I  so  it  has.  When 
tal  sin,  then  indeed 
hands  to  commit  a 


sacrilege,  and  receive  a  malediction  with  it.  But  in 
those  who  receive  it  in  the  love  of  God,  this  sacrament 
increases  the  sanctifying  grace  which  they  have  already, 
and  imparts  a  special  grace  to  sanctify  and  bless  their 
union,  that  they  may  dwell  together  in  peace  and  charity, 
hear  with  each  other,  aid  each  other,  preserve  mutual 
fidelity,  and  bring  up  their  children  in  the  fear  of  God. 


kt&y-- 


THE   ENDS   OF    MARRIAGE. 


If  Christian  marriage  is  a  bond  so  holy,  so  holy  in  its 
divine  Founder,  so  holy  in  its  character  of  a  sacrament, 
so  holy  in  the  grace  it  imparts,  ought  it  not  to  bo  sancti- 
fied also  by  (he  holy  aims,  the  pure  motives,  of  those  who 
engage  in  it?  Christians  ought  to  unite  with  the  same 
intentions  which  Almighty  God  had,  when  he  instituted 
marriage.  1.  That  thoy  may  lie  mutual  helps  to  each 
other:  "It  i.i  not  good,"  said  Gi>d,  "for  man  to  be  a/one: 
let  us  make  a  help  like  unto  himself."  2.  To  raise  up 
children  for  the  Church  and  for  heaven ;  holy  children, 
who  may  inherit  not  so  nuicli  the  temporal  riches  as  the 
faith  of  their  parents,  whom  they  may  bring  up  in  the 
fear  of  God,  and  in  tlie  practice  of  virtue  and  piety.  3. 
That  they  iv.ay  find  a  safegu-xi-d  and  a  remcay  against 
temptation,  llence,  although  St.  Paul  <leclare8,  "J'or  the 
unmarried  and  widows,  if  is  gcSttd  if  they  continue  even  as 
J,"  yet  he  adds  immediately,  "but  if  they  do  not  contain, 
let  them  marry,  for  it  is  better  to  marry  than  to  be  burnt." 
A  life  of  entire  chastity  is  beyond -all  dou))t  a  higher  and 
more  perfect  state  than  that  of  marriage,  but  tlicn  it  is  a 
particular  gift  of  God,  which  all  do  not  receive.  If  a 
person,  still  free  to  choose,  finds  that  he  has  not  received 
this  gift,  let  him  recognize  his  own  weakness,  and  have 
recourse  to  marriage. 

To  marry  for  this  last-mentioned  reason  is  justifiable, 
and  often  necessary;  but  it  is  not  intended  to  sanction 
the  wicked  conduct  of  those  persons  who  embrace  this 
holy  state  only  to  gratify  their  passions,  without  any 
thought  for  the  good  of  their  souls.  Marriages  which 
begin  in  brutality,  are  almost  sure  to  be  continued  in  in- 


mm 


292 


PLAIN   INSTRUCTIONS. 


1 


fidelity  and  often  end  in  slmmo  and  sorrow.    A  fearful 
«aSe  of  the  judgment  ..f  God  is  related  in  Holy  Scn^ 
ture  '^^We  read"  there  that  the  seven  first  hu«band«  f 
Sarn.  wore  strangled  by  a  devil  the  very  night  of  their 
max  ri  .-e    tS  as  the  ingel  Raphael  explained  to  Tob.a« 
was  b  "cause  they  married  this  holy  young  woman  out 
of  mere  sensuality.     "Over  «.cA,»  sa.d  the  angel  "the 
devil    hnlh   voxoer      But  thou,   when    thou    shalt    take 
hZ  go  into  the  chamber,  and  Jor  three  ^^^  TM^XL 
to  wthina  eixe  but  topraf/ers  with  her,  and  W«e  « <^«  third 
„,>/<.,, mse./,  thoii  Shalt  take  the  virgnwith  thefearof 
telA  moved  rather  for  the  love  of  chiUhen  tJian  fir 
lust,  that  in  the  seed  of  Abraham  thou  mayest  obtatn  a 
blessing  in  children."     (Tob.  vi.) 

UARRIAUE   VOCATION. 

The  fact  that  matrimony  is  a  state  of  great  roaponsi- 
bihty.and  one  which  lasts  for  life  is  enough  to  show 
that  one  ought  not  to  embrace  it  lightly,  nor  without 
much  thought  and  reflection. .  But,  besides  this  Us  very 
sanctity  shows  it  to  be  a  divine  vocation,  and  therefore 
cTrist  ans  should  never  act  in  such  a  matter  without 
consulting  G«d.  They  ought,  always  to  "sk  counsel  «f 
virtuous  friends,  and  wise  guides  in  order  to  know  the 
divine  will,  and  pray  fervently  'ke  the  Psalmist:  O 
T^d,  make  known  to  me  the  toay  xn  «>^*'Yf"  l'"''^' 

They  should  seek  to  ascertain,  in  the  first  pla«e,  whe- 
ther they  are  not  perhaps  called  to  a  more  perfect  state 
for  it  must  not  60  forgotten  that  there  is  a  state  still 
hT^herrd  holier,  and  that  all  are  not  called  to  marriage 
either  by  nature  or  by  the  will  of  God. 

If,  however,  it  should  appear  that  one  has  ^ocMto^ 
sine  e  life  either  in  the  priesthood  or  in  the  cloister,  or 
rhlrw;.e  it  is  still  equalVy  necessary  to  aPP-!^!^»^';«-^ 
for  direction  in  the  choice  of  a  companion,  ^^ere  OM 
bo  no  doubt  that  when  God  calls  persons  to  the  mamed 
life,  he  marks  out  for  each  one  a  P«rt'f"^'":,P'''^°'A5 
.  accordance  with  his  own  wise  and  holy  will.  So  «^ 
formed  Eve  for  our  first  father  Adam,  Rebecca  was  pre- 


pared  fi 
the  B(i 
are  git 
from  ti 
imagiui 
easy  to 
whole  f 
your  cl 
will  inn 
young 
bands, 
unhapp 
is,  beca 
pa-ssion 
18  prefe 
industn 
if  sham 
therefor 
for  dire 
given  yi 

Cliiid 
ask  the 
says  St. 
Let  the 
There  is 
blessing 
parents 
should  ) 
ohildrei 
terested 
the  api; 
place. 

On  tl 
riage,  tl 
a  persoi 
only  fo 
Every  d 
worldly 
prophet 
thty  lab 


[S. 


SACRAMENT   OF   MATUJMONY. 


293 


Borrow.  A  fearful 
ated  in  Holy  Scrip- 
first  husbands  of 
very  night  of  their 
explained  to  Tobias, 
young  woman  out 
lid  the  angel,  "the 
t  thmi  shall  take 
;e  da;/s  give  thyself 
and  when  the  third 
gin  with  the  fear  qf 
/■  children  than  for 
mi  inayeat  obtain  a 


:e  of  great  reaponsi- 
,  is  enough  to  show 
lightly,  nor  withoat 
besides  this,  its  very 
ation,  and  therefore 
ih  a  matter  withowt 
^8  to  ask  counsel  of 
n  order  to  know  the 
e  the  Psalmist:  "O 
which  I  am  to  walk  I" 

the  first  place,  whe- 
i  more  perfect  state ; 
there  is  a  state  still 
ot  called  to  marriage 
lod. 
t  one  has  no  call  to  a 

or  in  the  cloister,  or 
ry  to  appeal  to  heaven 
npanion.  There  can 
rsons  to  the  married 
particular  pavtnor,  in 
d  holy  will.  Sc  God 
im,  Rebecca  was  pre- 


UMjWiiWijW  "MlW'lf 


pared  for  Isaac,  and  Sara  was  reserved  for  Tobias.  In 
the  Book  of  Proverbs,  wo  read:  "Houses  and  richa 
are  given  by  parents,  but  a  prudent  wife  is  properly 
from  the  Lord."  Trust  not,  young  Christian,  to  your 
imagination,  and  the  first  impulse  of  your  heart,  for  it  ia 
easy  to  be  deceived.  Remoniber,  moreover,  that  your 
whole  future  happiness  will  depend  upon  the  wisdom  of 
your  choice !  A  helpless,  giddy,  dressy,  rambling  girl, 
will  make  a  vicious  wife  and  mother:  idle  and  dissipated 
young  men  grow  easily  into  drunken  and  brutal  hus- 
bands. The  principal  reason  why  so  many  marriages  ax% 
unhappy,  and  disgraced  by  the  most  shameful  scandals, 
is,  because  in  these  matters  persons  are  guided  more  by 
pa-ssion  and  interest  than  by  virtue  and  religion.  Money 
IS  preferred  to  good  morals,  ^howy  accomplishments  to 
industry,  beauty  to  modesty  and  purity:  who  can  wonder 
if  shame  and  misery  are  the  results?  In  this  matter, 
therefore,  dear  young  Christiana,  pray  earnestly  to  God 
for  direction,  and  ask  good  counsel  of  those  whom  he  has 
given  you  f  )r  your  spiritual  guides. 

Children  are  bound  also  to  consult  their  parents,  and 
ask  their  consent.  "  Christian  modesty  cannot  suffer," 
says  St.  Ambrose,  "  that  children  marry  without  advice. 
Let  them  submit  to  the  judgment  ot  their  parents." 
Ttiere  is,  besides,  a  great  power  in  a  father's  and  mother's 
blessing,  and  it  is  no  small  loss  to  lose  it.  If,  however, 
parents,  through  avarice,  or  caprice,  or  other  like  motive, 
should  refuse  consent  to  the  reasonable  desires  of  their 
ohildren,  in  such  extreme  cases,  after  consulting  disin- 
terested, enlightened,  and  virtuous  guides,  and  receiving 
the  approbation  of  the  Church,  the  marriage  may  take 
place. 

On  the  other  hand,  in  giving  their  cliildren  in  mar- 
riage, the  great  solicitude  of  parents  ought  to  be,  to  select 
a  person  full  of  piety  and  virtue.  The  fear  of  God  is  the 
only  foundation  of  peace  and  prosperity  in  a  family. 
Every  day  we  see  crushed  the  proud  schemes  of  some 
worldly-minded  parent,  whilst  the  words  of  the  royal 
prophet  are  verified:  "  Uidess  the  Lord  build  the  house, 
theu  labor  in  vain  tfutt  build  it."  (Ps.  cxxvi.) 
25C 


i 


i 


PLAIN   IN8TEUCTI0NB. 


IMPEDIMENTS  OF   MARRIAGE. 


Tho  Holy  Church  has,  from  the  earliest  ages,  annexed 
eertain  couditious  to  tho  matrimonial  contract,  which  we 
called  impediments.  Those  are  of  two  kinds.  1.  The 
Annulling  Impediments,  or  those  which  make  it  impos- 
sible to  contract  any  real  marriage  at  all;  and,  A  ine 
Prohibitory  Impediments,  which  do  not  take  away  the 
power  to  contract  a  valid  marriage,  but  only  make  it  un- 
lawful and  sinful. 

I.  The  Annulling  Impediments.— A  marriage  con- 
tracted notwithstanding  an  impediment  of  this  kind,  is 
null  and  void  from  the  beginning,  that  is  to  say,  no  mar- 
riage at  all  in  the  sight  of  God.  No  law  of  the  land  can 
make  such  an  alliance  good.  Both  parties  to  it  live  toge- 
ther in  crimi,  and  under  the  anger  of  God,  if  they  are 
aware  of  the  impediment;  and  if  they  did  not  know  ot 
it  in  tho  beginning,  they  are  bound  to  separate  imme- 
diately when  they  discover  it.  Sometimes,  indeed,  the 
impediment  may  be  dispensed  with  by  the  Church,  but 
in  that  case  they  are  bound  to  abstain  from  all  use  of 
marriage  until  the  dispensation  is  obtained,  and  a  va^d 
marriage  contracted.  The  principal  impediments  of  this 
kind  are  tho  following :—    .        ,.        ,     .  .  ■       •  »„  v„^ 

1.  Consanqtiinity  is  that  impediment  which  exists  be- 
tween blood-relations  to  the  fourth  degree  inclusively.  In 
other  words,  marriage  is  forbidden  between  third  cousins, 
or  any  nearer  degree  of  kindred.  And  this  impediment 
exists  when  the  relationship  arises  from  an  illegitimate 

2  Affinity  is  relationship  by  marriage.  It  is  forbidden 
to  marry  the  third  cousin,  or  any  nearer  blood-relation, 
of  one's  former  husband  or  wife.  The  same  is  true  of  ft 
person,  and  the  blood-relations  of  any  one  with  whom  he 
has  had  unlawful  connection ;  but  in  this  case,  the  im- 
pediment extends  only  to  the  second  degree  {Brst  cousin). 
Spiritual  affinity  is  a  species  of  relationship  contracted 
by  means  of  the  sacraments  of  baptism  and  confirmation. 
fox  this  reason,  parents  cannot  marry  with  the  sponsors 
of  their  child,  or  with  any  person  who  baptized  it;  nor 


B».  jMiKi^  .fwim"^- '  '"z^m 


can  spo 
baptizei 
case  of 
the  chil 

3.  J'l 
to  merr 
of  the 
a  promi 
invalid 
never  c 
marry  -i 
as  the  f 
or  any  i 

4.  «?i 
are  guil 
to  marr 
togethei 

5.  Z)/ 
a  marn 
one  will 

6.  Vi 
chastitA 


of  the  a 
7.  CI 
traoted 
two  wit 
Trent, 
of  the  ( 
riages, 
and  det 
forget  n 
heather 
before  s 
God,  an 
neoessit 
far  fron 


•TheC 
In  these  c 


3E. 

est  ages,  annexed 
jntract,  which  are 
o  kinds.  1.  The 
li  make  it  impos- 
all ;  and,  2.  The 
ot  take  away  the 
t  only  make  it  un- 

-A  marriage  con- 
it  of  this  kind,  is 
is  to  say,  no  mar- 
iiw  of  the  land  can 
rties  to  it  live  toge- 
f  God,  if  they  are 
y  did  not  know  of 
to  separate  imme- 
itimes,  indeed,  the 
y  the  Church,  but 
II  from  all  use  of 
tained,  and  a  valid 
npediments  of  this 

t  which  exists  be- 
rce  inclusively.  In 
ireen  third  cousins, 
id  this  impediment 
>m  an  illegitimate 

ge.  It  is  forbidden 
irer  blood-relation, 
e  same  is  true  of  a 
ono  with  whom  lie 
this  case,  the  im- 
)gree  (first  cousin), 
ionship  contracted 
n  and  confirmation. 
f  with  the  sponsors 
10  baptized  it;  nor 


SACRAMENT   OF   MATRIMONY. 


295 


can  sponsors  marry  with  their  Qod-children.     So,  if  one    . 
baptizes  the  child  of  another,  even  although  it  were  a 
case  of  necessity,  he  cannot  afterwards  marry  either  with 
the  child  or  its  pai'ent. 

3.  Puhlic  deienqi  is  an  impediment  which  forbids  one 
to  marry  with  a  parent,  a  child,  with  a  brother  or  sister 
of  the  person  to  whom  one  has  been  validly  engaged  by 
a  promise  of  marriage.  Also,  if  one  has  controcted  an 
invalid  marriage,  or  a  valid  marriage  which,  however,  was 
never  consummated,  it  is  forbidden,  in  such  case,  to 
marry  with  the  blood-relations  of  the  otlier  party,  as  far 
as  the  fourth  degree ;  that  is  to  say,  with  a  third  cousin, 
or  any  thing  nearer. 

4.  Crime  is  sometimes  an  impediment.  Persons  who 
are  guilty  of  homicide  and  adultery,  with  an  engagement 
to  marry ,  are  rendered  incapable  of  contracting  marriage 
together. 

5.  Difference  of  religion  is  an  impediment  which  makes   ■ 
a  marrnigo  null  and  void  between  a  baptized  person  and 
one  who  was  never  baptized. 

6.  Vows. — All  persons  who  have  made  solemn  vows  of 
chastity,  by  entering  into  some  religious  order,  are  in- 
capable of  contracting  marriage ;  and  so  are  all  oi-ders 
of  the  clergy,  beginning  with  sub-deacons  and  upwards. 

7.  Clandestine  marriages,  that  is,  those  which  are  con- 
tracted without  the  presence  of  the  parish  priest,  and  of 
two  witnesses,  are  mude  null  and  void  by  the  Council  of 
Trent,  In  the  United  States,  however,  where  the  decree 
of  the  Council  has  not  yet  been  published,*  these  mar- 
riages, although  sinful,  are  valid.  It  is  a  most  wicked 
and  detostalile  thing,  that  Catholics  should  ever  so  far 
forget  all  dictates  of  faith  and  piety,  as  to  be  coupled  like 
heathen  before  a  ci\il  magistrate,  and  even  sometimes 
before  a  heretic  preacher,  in  contempt  of  the  Church  of 
God,  and  of  the  sanctity  of  this  Sacrament.  In  case  of 
necessity,  as  when  those  who  desire  to  marry  live  very 
far  from  any  Church  or  Priest,  they  may  lawfully  apply 


*  The  Council  has  been  pubKahed  in  St.  touU,  New  Orlenos.  aua  Detroit 
In  these  dioccsea,  therefore,  clandestine  marriages  are  invalid.  •;«- 


»«Ng 


206 


I'LAIN    INSTRUCTIONS. 


to  n  mag'mtrnto  for  that  purpose,  and  it  is  butter  to  do  so, 
in  order  that  thoir  niaiTiase  iniiy  be  more  i)ul)lio,  and  be 
recorded;  but  it  is  never  lawful  to  have  rccouiMO  to  an 
heretical  minister.  Such  a  marriage  is  indeed  binding, 
but  it  binds  like  a  curso. 

Besides  the  sin,  there  are  other  evils  winch  result  trom 
those  clandestine  unions.  Commonly,  no  safe  rocoi-d  is 
kept  of  the  date,  and  of  the  names  of  the  jiarues  and 
when  itroof  of  the  marriage  is  required,  sutlicient  proof 
is  not  to  be  found.  Thus,  wives  or  husbands  may  be 
deserted  with  impunity,  title  to  property  cannot  bo  proved, 
children  are  often  unable  to  show  their  leptunaoy.  IIow 
many  young  and  thou^jhtless  per.sons  eiipige  themsolyea 
rashly  and  .suddenly  in  a  state  of  misery,  irom  which 
death  only  can  release  them  1  But,  worst  of  all,  invalid 
marriages  are  often  contracted  in  this  way,  with  thomost 
disasti-iTus  consequences.  Unhappy  females  are  en.snared 
by  men,  alreiuly  married,  into  secret  or  hasty  unions, 
'  which,  if  not  soon  ended  in  shame,  arc  continued  m  more 
lasting  sorrow,  and  more  horrible  guilt.  Those  who  vio- 
late the  salutary  laws  of  the  Church  will  find,  sooner  or 
later,  that  'Uhe  waif  of  tram(jfissorii  is  hard." 

8.  The  bond  of  a  [tieewus  marriu()e  is  an  impediment 
which  death  alone  can  remove.  The  Catholic  Church 
holds  that,  by  the  institution  and  ordinance  of  Almighty 
God,  marriage  is  indissoluble.  No  power  on  earth,  no 
prince,  no  judge,  no  legislature,  can  break  the  bond  which 
unites  husband  and  wife.  For  certain  just  causes,  espe- 
cially for  adultery,  they  may  live  separately,  but  they 
are  still  married,  and  cannot  marry  again.  It,  after  such 
a  separation,  or  after  a  divorce  granted  by  the  law  of  the 
lautf,  either  party  should  marry  another  person,  it  w_oula 
be  no  true  marriage  before  God,  but  an  adultery.  Jesus 
Christ  has  said  it;  ''Whosoever  shall  put  aww/  his  wxjt, 
except  it  be  for  fornication,  and  shall  marry  another,  com- 
mitteth  adulterij."  It  is  therefore  permitted  in  such  a 
case  to  separate,  but  the  marriage  bond  is  not  broken,  the 
parties  remain  still  husband  and  wife;  for  our  Lord  goes 
on  to  say:  "he  that  shall  marry  her  that  is  put  away, 
commitleth  adultery."     (St.  Matt,  xix.)     If  the  first  bon-i 


wore  re 
forbiddi 
one,  bu 
an  adnl 
nicatior 
away  tl 
the  inn 
joined  1 
in  the  s 
of  those 
latures, 

Let  il 
no  desp- 
absence 
but  a  c 
make  it 
cause  p 
lies  ma^ 
to  sham 
ties  to  t 
pain  of 

In  ca 
both  pa 
but  wer 
wife,  th 
this  dou 
over,  on 
or  bad  ] 
band  wi 
faith  re< 
not  bou 
known 
in  bad 
adulter 

How' 
ingly  ii 
are  thoi 
of  whof 
nothing 
any  pul 


is  botter  to  do  so, 
)i'0  |)ul)liu,  und  be 

0  recourse  to  an 
a  indeed  binding, 

which  result  from 
no  utile  rocoi-d  i» 
f  the  jinnies  and 
d,  sutticient  proof 
tiuNbtuulH  nuiy  be 
'cuunot))e  proved, 
legitimacy.  How 
inpige  themHolyea 
isery,  from  which 
irst'of  nil,  invalid 
yay,  with  the  most 
nales  arc  ensnared 
or  hasty  unions, 
continued  in  more 
i.  Those  who  vio- 
yill  iind,  sooner  or 
,  hard." 

:  is  an  impediment 
)  Catholic  (Jhurch 
n\nco  of  Almighty 
ower  on  earth,  no 
eak  the  bond  which 

1  just  causes,  espe- 
■parately,  but  they 
uin.  If,  after  such 
i  by  the  law  of  the 
er  person,  it  would 
m  adultery.  Jesus 
2)ut  awu'i  his  wife, 
narry  another,  com- 
3rniittcd  in  such  a 
J  is  not  broken,  the 
f ;  for  our  Lord  goes 

that  in  put  away, 
\    If  the  first  bon-i 


SACRAMENT   OF   MATRIMONY. 


297 


wore  really  dissolved  by  such  n  separation,  it  might  be 
forbidden,  indeed,  to  the  guilty  party  to  contract  a  new 
one,  but  our  Lord  would  never  call  the  second  marriage 
an  adultery.  Therefore,  the  words,  "  except  it  be  for  for- 
nication," have  reference  to  the  lawfulness  of  putting 
away  the  guilty  woman  at  all,  but  give  no  permission  to 
the  innocent  party  to  marry  again.  "  What  God  hath 
joined  toijdher,  let  no  manpvt  asunder,"  says  our  Lcjrd, 
iu  the  same  chapter,  condenming  beforehand  the  inii(uity 
of  those  divorces  which  are  obtained  in  Protestant  Legis- 
latures, or  Courts  of  Law. 

Let  it  be  remembered,  then,  that  no  divorce,  no  guilt, 
no  desprtion,  however  wanton  and  unfeeling,  no  years  of 
absence,  can  ever  break  the  marriage  bond.  Nothing 
but  &  certain  knowledge  of  the  death  of  one  party,  can 
make  it  lawful  for  the  other  to  marry.  Although  it  might 
cause  public  scandal,  although  the  honor  of  whole  fami- 
lies may  be  at  stake,  although  children  would  be  exposed 
to  shame  and  destitution  by  a  separation,  the  guilty  par- 
ties to  these  false  second  marriages  must  separate,  under 
pain  of  hell-fire. 

In  cases  where  a  second  contract  has  been  made  whilst 
both  parties  knew  of  the  former  one,  und  only  doubted, 
but  were  not  sure  of,  the  death  of  the  first  husband  or 
wife,  they  have  no  right  to  live  together  under  favor  of 
this  doubt,  because  they  married  in  bad  faith.  If,  how- 
ever, one  of  them  was  ignorant  of  the  previous  marriage, 
or  had  been  made  to  believe  that  the  former  wife  or  hus- 
band was  surely  dead,  the  party  thus  contracting  in  good 
faith  retains  a  right  under  the  second  marriage,  and  is 
not  bound  to  abandon  it  until  something  certain  can  be 
known  in  the  matter ;  but  the  guilty  one  who  contracted 
in  bad  faith  has  acquired  no  such  right,  and  lives  in 
adultery  to  the  peril  of  his  soul. 

How  horrible,  then,  the  guilt  of  those  who  enter  know- 
ingly into  these  sacrilegious  unions !  IIow  foolish  also 
are  those  who  marry  secretly  or  hastily  with  strangers, 
of  whose  character  and  former  life  they  know  little  or 
nothing,  without  consent  of  parents  and  friends,  without 
any  publication  of  the  bans,  sometimes  without  the  pre- 


198 


PLAIN   INSTRUCTIONS. 


sence  of  Priest  or  witnesses,  and  thus  expose  tliomselTeB 
to  the  danger  of  being  betrayed  into  an  unhuly  union, 
which  they  cannot  break  from  without  siiuine,  nor  hold 
to  without  ttdultciy  1  "  .  ,  ■. . 

II.  The  Prohiihtory  Impediments.— A  prohibitorr 
impediment  is  one  which  renders  a  mnrriiige  unhvwful, 
but  leaves  it  valid  and  binding.  If  persons  marry,  not- 
withstanding such  an  impediment,  they  ctimmit  a  grievous 
sin,  but  cannot  afterwards  separate.  Tlieie  are  tliree 
impediments  of  this  kind:  viz.,  a  simple  vow  to  preserve 
chastity,  to  enter  into  the  priesthood,  or  into  a  religious 
order ;  "a  previous  promise  of  marriage ;  and  a  prohibition 
of  the  Church. 

By  the  laws  of  the  Church  it  is  forbidden  :— 

1,  To  solemnize  marriaf!;e,  in  other  words,  to  mhrry 
with  any  outward  pomp  or  festivity,  duriii)>;  the  time  of 
Advent  or  Lent ;  that  is  to  sav,  from  the  lii  Ht  t^unday  of 
Advent  until  Epiphany,  and  from  the  beginning  of  Lent 
to  Low  Sunday.  '  •        r 

2.  Mixed  marriages  are  forbidden,  viz.,  the  union  of  a 
Catholic  with  heretics,  and  persons  excoiuniunicated  by 
the  Church.  This  prohibition  is  founded  on  ieus(m8  of 
the  highest  importanc3.  In  the  first  place,  there  is 
always  something  repugnant  and  unnatuiul  in  these 
unions.  "Bear  not  the  yoke  with  unbdievcm,"  says  the 
Apostle  Paul  to  the  Corinthians.  "  What  fdlowship  hath 
liyht  with  darknesa?  or  what  part  hath  the  Juilhjulwith 
the  unbeliever/"  Such  marriages  are,  moreover,  unfavor- 
able to  domestic  peace.  "Hotc,"  asks  St.  Ambrose,  "  can 
there  he  a  sincere  union  of  the  affections  when  persom  are 
divided  on  religion?"  (Lib.  II.  de  Abra.)  But  the  worst 
feature  in  this  sort  of  marriage  is,  that  they  are  dan- 
gerous to  the  faith  of  the  Catholic  party,  and  of  the 
children.  Either  domestic  attachment,  or  fear,  or  ridi- 
cule, soon  weakens  the  faith  and  dampens  the  fervor  of 
the  Catholic  husband,  or  wife,  whilst  the  children  easily 
follow  in  practice  the  example  of  the  parent  whose  reli- 
gion aifords  the  greatest  liberty  of  indulgence. 

When  some  grave  reason  exists,  and  the  danger  of  per- 
version is  removed,  a  dispensation  may  be  obtained 


L 


which  ■ 
pensati 
ing  coi 
that  thi 
liberty 
2dly,  1 
Catholi 
must  p 
prayer, 
a  dispe 
the  roa 
must  n 
approve 
reluctai 
colebra 
benedio 


\.Pu 
upon  cl 
ments  v 
prise;  t 
tunity  t 
of  the 
prosper 
Trent  Y 
publish! 
sion,  at 
Priest  c 
no  doub 
way  of 
A  great 
vented. 

2.  An 

"ago;  J 
stitutes. 
the  nup 
tract.  ] 
perfect  : 


mttm 


expose  thomselTes 
an  unholy  union, 
t  shuine,  nor  hold 

I. — A  prohibitorr 
inrriiifje  unhivrful, 
irsonH  marry,  not- 
Cdnimit  a  grievous 
Theio  are  three 
le  vow  to  preserve 
or  into  ii  religious 
:  and  a  prohi1>ition 

)iddcn : — 
r  words,  to  mhrry 
luriiip;  the  time  of 
he  iiiHt  f'unday  of 
bcgiuuing  of  Lent 

viz.,  tho  union  of  a 
seoniniuiiiuated  by 
ded  on  leiisdns  of 
■8t  plare,  there  is 
innatunil  in  these 
bdievirx,"  says  tho 
hut  fellowship  hath 
th  the  Juithjul  with 
moreover,  unfavor- 
St.  Aniljroso,  "can 
IS  when  persona  are 
ru.)  ButthevvorBt 
;hat  they  are  dan- 
party,  and  of  the 
nt,  or"  fear,  or  ridi- 
ipons  tlio  fervor  of 
the  eliildren  easily 
parent  whose  re'i- 
dulf!;onee. 

1  the  dongerof  per- 
may  be  obtaijied 


SACRAMENT  OP  MATEIMONY. 


299 


which  will  make  such  a  marriage  lawful.  No  valid  dis- 
pensation can  bo  given,  however,  unless  upon  the  foHow- 
ing  conditions:  1st,  It  must  be  mutually  agreed  upon 
that  the  Catholic  husband,  or  wife,  shall  enjoy  a  perfect 
liberty  in  the  exorcise  of  the  Catholic  religion ;  and 
2dly,  That  ail  the  children  shall  be  educated  in  tho 
Catholic  faith.  3dly,  Besides  this,  the  Catholic  party 
must  proniiso  to  seek  the  conversion  of  the  other,  by 
prayer,  good  example,  and  other  prudent  means.  When 
a  dispensation  has  been  obtained  upon  these  conditioas, 
the  marridfje  may  take  place  without  siii:  but  still  it 
must  not  be  supposed  that  such  unnatural  unions  are 
approved  of  by  the  Church.  She  only  permits  them 
reluctantly  and  mournfully.  She  forbids  them  to  be 
celebrated  within  church-walls,  or  to  receive  the  solemn 
benediction  of  the  Priest. 

PREPARATION   FOR    MARRIAGE. 

1.  Puhlkation  of  the  Bam.— In  order  to  place  a  check 
upon  clandestine  marriages;  to  discover  any  impedi- 
ments which  might  exist ;  to  prevent  deception  and  sur- 
prise ;  to  affird  parents  and  others  interested  an  oppor- 
tunity to  interpose,  and  in  order  to  pr  )eure  tho  jjrayers 
of  the  faithful,  that  God  may  give  light,  grace,  and 
prosperity  .to  the  contracting  parties,  the  Council  of 
Trent  has  decreed,  "  that  the  promises  of  marriage  be 
published  on  three  Sundays,  or  festival  days,  in  succes- 
sion, at  the  public  offices  of  the  Church,  by  the  parish 
Priest  of  the  parties."  (Sess.  XXIV.)  There  can  be 
no  doubt  that  if  any  one  knows  of  an  impediment  in  the 
way  of  the  proposed  marriage,  he  is  bound  to  reveal  it. 
A  great  amount  of  sin  and  misery  may  thus  be  pre- 
vented. 

2.  An  innocent  life  is  the  best  preparation  for  mar- 
riage ;  gay  flowers  and  beautiful  garments  are  poor  sub- 
stitutes. A  heart  defiled  is  a  sad  recommendation  for 
the  nuptial  blessing,  and  a  fraud  on  the  marriage  con- 
tract. Even  between  the  parties  themselves,  the  most 
perfect  modesty  and  prudent  reserve  should  be  main- 


I    I 


PLAIN   INSTRUCTIONS. 

taincd.  When  Roboccft  first  Imheld  Inaae,  hor  affianced 
husband,  coming  t..  meet  her,  .vA*  took  her  cloak  and. 
covered  herxrif.  ^Gen.  xxiv.)  Beautiful  exunM.lo  of  a 
,,recautu.n  inxpirod  by  true  nuKlo^nty.  Parents  who  lov8 
{heir  children  truly,  and  in  the  fear  of  «'<>'l.  ^^'".n«^«' 
allow  them  to  associate  freely  together,  out  of  their  owu 
presence,  and  least  of  all,  when  they  are  already  nro- 
mined  to  each  other.  All  secret  interviews,  lonely  walks, 
and  every  familiarity  contrary  to  Christian  decorum, 
ouKht  to  bo  prohibited.  How  many  young  i.ersons  by 
the  neglect  of  such  precautions,  are  already  bofiire 
marriage  stained  with  sin,  and  disgraced  m  each  other's 

"^3"  Never  let  it  be  forgotten  that  marriage  is  a  sacra- 
ment, and  must  bo  received  in  a  state  of  gr.iee.     Hor 
this  reason,  to  avoid  committing  a  sacrilege,  and  also  to 
deserve  more  fully  the  blessing  of  God  up..n  tl.e.r  union, 
the  parties  affianced  ought  to  purify  the,,-  hearts  by  a 
Kood  confession,  and  on  the  very  morning  ot  thoir  mar- 
riage receive  the  Holy  Communion.      It  is  sometimes 
advisable  to  make  oven  a  general  confession,  or  at  least 
a  review  of  several  years,  either  to  remedy  the  errors  of 
a   past  sensual  life,  or  in  order  to  enter  with   more 
thorough  and  perfect  dispositums  of  heart  into  a  state  so 
new  and  .csponsible.     bear  young  Catholics,  do  not 
imitate  the  blind  children  of  this  world,  wlio  pass  the 
few  days  previous  to  this  solemn  step  in  making  ready 
for   an   extravagant  display  of  finery,  whilst  a  guilty 
conscience  and  unholy  Waginati6ns  prepare  them  for 
the  celebration  of  a  sacrilege.     Adm.ro  rathcT  the  holy 
example  of  young  Tobias  and  his  bvide.    They  gave 
three  entire  days  to  prayer,  that  they  might  obtain  the 
blessing  of  Heaven  on  their  marriage,     "tor  ^e  are  the 
children  of  the  Saints,"  said  they,  "and  we  mu»l  notbe 
joined  together  like  the  heathen,  that  hww  not  God. 
Matrimony  in  our  days  is  a  more  holy  thing  than  then, 
and  Christians  have  now  better  means  to  prepare  for  it, 
bv  confession  and  the  Eucharist.    Do  not  forget,  then,  to 
banctify  the  morning  of  your  mamage  by  receiving 
devoutly  the  Holy  Communion. 


r 


The 
in  the  I 
ment,  ( 
all  the 
solemn 
the  sue 
are  bar 
of  thoii 
in  the 
and  lea 
display 
take  pi 
ing. 

In  til 
and  Bi 
appear 
a  surpl 
carries 
first  de 
take  N- 
accordi 
To  this 
ing  the 
one  en( 
in  mail 
iSon,  ar 
holy  w( 
bless  tl 
"Bless 
name,  i 
to  her  h 
to  thy  I 
charity 
having 
of  a  cr( 
on  the 
"/»  th 
Holy  C 


mm 


lae,  lior  nffianood 
ok  her  clank  and 
ful  i'xuin|(le  of  a 
Parents  who  lov8 
f  God,  will  never 
,  out  (if  their  owu 
are  iilrenily  »ro- 
ews,  litiicly  walks, 
irit<tian  decorum, 
roung  |iernonH,  by 
•u  alrt'udy  before 
!cd  iu  each  other's 

nrriage  is  a  sacra- 
ito  of  griice.  For 
;rilegc,  and  also  to 

upon  their  union, 

their  hearts  by  a 
ning  of  their  mar- 
It  is  sometimes 
fession,  or  at  least 
mcdy  the  errors  of 

enter  with   more 
eart  into  a  state  so 

Catholics,  do  not 
jrld,  wlui  pass  the 
p  in  making  ready 
•y,  whilst  a  guilty 
1  prepare  them  for 
re  rather  the  holy 
biido.  They  gave 
y  might  obtain  the 
9.  "For  we  are  the 
and  IPC  muni  not  be 
it  know  not  God" 
ly  thing  than  then, 
ns  to  prepare  for  it, 
)  not  wrget,  then,  to 
rriage  by  receiving 


SACRAMENT  OP   MATRIMONY. 


THE    MARRIAGE   CEREMONY. 


801 


The  Churiih  desires  that  marriage  should  be  celebrated 
in  the  morning,  and  in  the  church,  becuuNO  it  is  a  sacra- 
ment, and  in  order  to  inspire  tho  parties  who  wed,  and 
all  the  witnoNNcs,  with  religious  Ncntinieuts  worthy  of  so 
solemn  an  act.  There  at  tho  f(H)t  of  the  altar  they  feol 
the  sacred  cimracter  of  their  union,  and  all  evil  thoughts 
are  banished.  Tlwro  also  they  are  aided  b^  the  prayers 
of  their  friends.  Of  course,  it  is  not  hecoming  to  appear 
in  tho  church  with  a  show  of  worldly  ponij)  and  finery, 
and  least  of  all  immodestly  dressed.  Whatever  innocent 
display  and  festivity  tho  customs  of  society  require,  may 
take  place  afterwards  at  home,  in  the  afternoon  or  even- 
in^. 

In  the  morning  of  tho  day  appointed,  the  Bridegroom 
and  Bride,  accompanied  by  their  friends  and  relations, 
appear  at  the  altar  before  tne  Priest,  who  is  habited  in 
a  surplice  and  white  stole,  and  assisted  by  a  clerk  who 
carries  tho  biH)k,  and  a  vessel  of  holy  water.  The  Priest 
first  demands  of  each  one  as  follows:  "K—,  wilt  thou 
take  N —  here  present  for  thy  lawful  wife  {or  hvsband), 
according  to  the.  rite  of  our  Holy  Mother  the  Church  /" 
To  this  each  one  in  turn  replies,  "I  will."  Then,  order- 
ing them  to  join  their  right  hands,  over  which  he  throws 
one  end  of  his  stole,  tho  Priest  says:  "I join  ymi  together 
in  matrimony.  In  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghosts  Amen."  He  then  sprinkles 
holy  water  upon  them  both.  The  next  eei-emony  is  to 
bkss  tho  nuptial  ring,  which  lie  does  in  these  wurda: 
"Bless  thou,  O  Lord,  this  ring  which  we  bless  in  thy 
name,  that  she  who  wears  it  may  preserve  entire  fidelity 
to  her  husband,  may  continue  in  peace  and  in  obedience 
to  thy  holy  will,  and  live  alwr.ys  in  the  exercise  of  mutual 
charity:  through  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen.''  Then, 
having  sprinkled  the  ring  with  holy  water  in  the  form 
of  a  cross,  he  gives  it  to  the  Bridegroom,  who  places  it 
on  the  ring-finger  of  the  Bride,  while  the  Priest  says : 
"In  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,    Amen."    Other  ceremonies  are  sometimes 


i'.a 


802 


I'LAIN    INSTUftlTIONS. 


obKorvoil,  whiili  iiro  nut  in  uU  i)li»ec«  the  same.  Finally, 
having  iirayfil  lor  the  liaiiiiiiicss  (if  this  ii.w  union,  ho 
piofOPtlx  to  tlip  cflpbnitiim  of  tlifl  inarriii;jc  iiiatts. 

It  innrt  not  t)i'  forgotten  tliat  the  Holy  Tlmr  h  hi»  a 
parti. ulur  mass  for  nuuriaj;!'!*,  with  a-i  Ipi.  ',o  and 
Gospel  nC  in  own,  anil  tlio  most  beiii'fil  nd  appro 
priati' prayers.  AVIuit  also  niaken  \i8  •::  v.  le.  >  ihlo 
[g,  tiio  Holenin  IjlessinR  of  the  Mn.  'aRC  irom  lie  altiir. 
After  the  "Pater  Nostnr,"  tin'  I'l  "Nt,  '(mlinR  >.ii  tlio 
Kpistlo  tiiile,  turnn  towanH  iiic  nun. its.  .plo  kneeling 
before  liim,  ami  pr..  luiiee  ,  er  tlieni  Ui'i  benediction 
of  the  Church  in  the  foU      ''      .vordo:— 

IIIE    NUPTIAL   BLKSSINO. 

"0  OoD,  1  •  wliom  woman  is  joined  to  man,  and  this 
union,  in^ititiued  in  the  beginning,  is  .-till  uwimipanied 
by  a  blessing  wliieh  has  never  been  recalled,  either  by 
the  punishment  of  orii;inal  sin,  or  by  the  jmlp;nient 
of  the  deluge,  look  kindly  down  upon  thi.M  thy  hand- 
maid, who,  being  now  to  bo  j<iined  in  wedlock,  earnestly 
desires  thy  support  and  protection.  May  she  abide  in 
tho  bond  of  love  and  peace;  may  she  many  in  Christ 
faithful  and  chaste ;  may  she  ever  imitate  the  holv 
women  of  old.  In-,  like  Rachel,  beloved  by  her  husband, 
discreet  like  Uebccca,  and  like  Sara  grow  old  in  fide- 
lity, may  tho  author  of  sin  have  never  any  share  in 
her  actions.  May  she  renuvin  attached  to  the  faith  and 
tho  commandments,  and  firm  in  this  one  union,  8hun 
every  unlawful  familiarity.  May  she  be  fortified  b»a 
life  of  regularity  and  self-control;  may  she  be  modest 
and  grave,  bashful  and  retiring,  and  well  instructed  in 
heavenly  doctrine.  May  she  be  fruitful  in  offspring; 
bo  approved,  and  innocent ;  and  may  she  at  last  arrive 
safely  at  the  rest  of  the  Saints  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  May  they  both  see  their  children's  children 
to  the  third  and  fourth  generation,  and  live  to  a  happy 
old  age :  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen.' 

Just  before  the  last  gospel,  the  Priest  turns  once  more 
na'l  blesses  them,  thus:—  j 


"  Ma^ 
the  (iod 
blcNHing 
cliihireii 
wards  e 
Christ: 
aud  reig 

How 
first  pur 
innoceni 
altar;  t 
(iod's  pi 
tion  of  1 
roeeive 
diction  ( 
in  the  h 
aiitl  lau 
like  Tol 
and  mil 
know  no 


"  Let  evt 
and 

now 

SiNCK 

end,  thii 
and  so  \ 
a  means 
works,— 
Ilusbaui 


8. 

Iio  Miiuii'.  Finally, 
his  iirw  uiiion,  he 
riii;!C  iiiiixH. 
Idly  (  Imrh  hi»  a 
t  un  I.pi.'.o  and 
lUtif  il  ;^nd  appro- 
I  Hi:  fijj  1'  III,  k  ililo 
gc  Irom  iiK  altiir. 
t,  stinilinR  oil  tlio 
111  (••  ifilo  krii'fling 
m  lb')  beucdictiun 


10. 

i  to  miin,  and  this 
I  .-till  ui.'i;i)nipanied 
rocalli'd,  citlior  by 

liy  tlio  jii(lp;nient 
1)11  thin  thy  haiid- 
wcdldok,  ciirnestly 

May  hIio  abide  in 
10  marry  in  Christ 

iinituto  the  holy 
d  by  hor  huabaiiu, 
,  grow  old  in  fido- 
ovor  any  sharo  in 
icd  to  tho  faith  and 
fi  onu  union,  shun 
0  bo  fortified  b>ia 
liny  who  bo  modest 

well  instructed  in 
iiitful  in  offspring; 
y  ulic  at  last  arrive 
a  the  kingdom  of 
children's  children 
ind  live  to  a  happy 
riird.  Amen." 
eat  turns  onco  more 


DUTIES   of    TlIK    MARRIKD. 


303 


I  of  Imui'  .  and 

V  Ik'  I'uli  "  Ilis 

1    c?»il>l  <'n'8 

II,  and  u(u>r- 

I.       Lord  Ji  -iiiH 

host  livoth 


"Mav  \]v'  (i.id  of  Abraham,  the  < 
tho  <iinl  ,il'  .Juiob  1)0  will)  you,  and        ^ 
bIcNHiiig    ill   ynii;     tliat    you    may  se.' 
children  to  ilie  third  ami  fourth  geiu'rn 
wards  enjoy  eteniiil   life,  by  the   help  of  i. 
Clirint:   who  wiili  the  Father  and  the  Hoi 
auJ  reigiietli  Hirover  ami  ever.     Amen." 

IIow  lieautif'ul  a  sight,  when  Clii'i-itianB  marry  thm» ! 
first  purified  by  a  good  sinecre  eonfe--sii)n  ;  tlieii  i'>ining 
innocent  hands  umler  tho  priestly  stole,  and  bel  ro  the 
altar;  then  duiing  Mass  reuommemliiig  thetnse  u>  to 
God's  proteeliiiti  by  their  prayers,  and  tiie  dt'vuit  recop. 
tion  of  the  Ib'ly  Communion;  and  lastly,  kn^'clitig  to 
reeeive  the  pledge  of  that  protection  in  (lie  solemn  Bono- 
diction  of  the  Cluirch.  Is  not  tliis  better  than  to  marry 
in  tho  bouse,  iiiuidst  coiifnsion,  dissiinuion,  i)riifiirio  j<  st^, 
and  laiigbli'r?  Say  ratber,  dear  Catholic  Christian*, 
like  Tobias  and  Sara;  "  IFV  (irr  vliilihrn  nf  llii'  Sainh, 
and  miixt  not  he  Joinal  tui/ii/ier  like  titc  hcuthru,  who 
know  not  (j'od." 


.'■•■'i 


dDtt  i\t  ^utifs  flf  Ipiirticulai:  States  of  fife. 

I.  DUTIES  OF  MARKIEU   PKHSONS. 

"Let  fverii  ntii'  of  you  in  particular  love  his  nifi'  a.i  himitlf, 
and  let  Itie  wife  fear  her  husltand.' — Kplies.  v.  33. 

now  nusn.wns  and  wives  should  live  tooetheb. 

SiNCK  e\ci'y  man  is  placed  in  tho  world  for  this  only 
end,  that  ho  may  know  God,  lovo  him,  and  sorvo  him, 
and  so  work  out  liis  salvation,  marriage  is  to  Christians 
a  means  to  servo  God  together, — to  glorify  him  by  their 
works, — and  aid  each  other  in  the  way  to  heaven. 
Husbands  and  wives  ought  therefore  to  encourage  each 


mil 


;;i-'.|.. 


■1 


PLAIN   INSTRUCTIONS. 


other  constantly,  by  word  and  example,  to  a  lioljr  life.  b;r 
keepinp;  the  coniniandments  of  God,  l>y  their  liiith,  their 
piety,  and  the  practice  of  every  virtue.  This,  »><>wever, 
they  cannot  do,  unless  they  arc  nlsv>  careful  to  lulfal  those 
duties  vliich  they  owe  to  each  other. 

1    The  fiist  duty  of  married  persons  to  each  other  is 
that  of  mutual  fidelity.     The  marriajje  bond  is  one  of 
God's  own  making,  and  so  close  is  this  sacred  union, 
that  in  Iloh  S.ripture,  husband  and  wife  are  said  to 
have  but  one  body:  "  TOey  sJiall  be  hvo  la  one  fesh. 
(Gen.  ii.  24.)     How  wicked,  then,  and  how  aboininalJlc, 
is  that  sin  wliich  violates  a  union  so  intimate  and  holy  1 
Sometimes  females  become  less  scrupulous  after  marriage 
than  before,  because  they  think  they  can  sin  with  more 
impunity.     But  the  eye  of  God  is  ever  open,  and  ho  wUl 
punish  them  then  more  than  ever,  because  their  Bin  18 
greater,  on  account  of  the  greater  wrong  done,  and  the 
violation  of  a  holy  sacrament.     "  What  God  Jiuth  joined 
togeihn;"  said  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  words  of  solemn 
warnin<',  ''let  no  man  put  asunder:'     (St.  Matt.  xix.  0.) 
AVoe  then,  to  the  shameless  woman,  who  dehles  in  her 
own  person  the  marriage  sacrament,  and  tramples  on 
her  most  sacr(^<l  vows !     God  will  revenge  both  himselt 
and  her  husband,  and  visit  her  sin  upon  her  guilty  head. 
Woe  to  the  guilty  man  who  despises  the  warning  of 
Jesus  Christ,  parting  what  He  lias  joined  together,  and 
planting  a  poisoned  dagger  in  his   neighbor's  bosom ! 
^'Marruvie  is  Iwiiomhle  in  ail,  and  the  bed  vndef,le(,lbut 
fornicators   and  adulterers  God  icill  Judge."      (Ueb. 

xiii  4.) 

In  this  matter,  dear  Christians,  do  not  trust  even  to 
your  good  intentions),  but  fly  from  danger  at  its  first 
approach,  and  pray  that  you  may  not  fall  into  tempta- 
tion. And  v<>«  especially,  Christian  wife,  if  you  would 
be  secure  in 'that  fidelity  which  vou  have  plighted  at  the 
altar,  treasure  up  these  few  words  of  advice.  Shun  care- 
fully all  books  contrary  to  good  morals.  Do  not  allow 
yourself  to  indulge  an  excessive  love  of  society :  above 
all  never  listen  to  strange  and  flattering  t.mgues.  And 
finally,  put  away  all  fondness  for  dress  and  vanity;  and 


still  moi 
Christia 
fire;  an 
fall. 

2.  Le 
and  not 
woman ; 
other  ill 
injure  li 
treat  he 
ever  haft 

The  1; 
the  pers 
to  a  lai 
wife;  h 
Church, 
for  his 
yes,  dci 
Cross. 

3.  On 
husliani 
subjrcl  t 
is  the  hi 
Therefo 
the  witr 
22.)  li 
subject 
cepted. 

Who 
yea,  eve 
lloly  C! 
Bridegr 
until  dc 
of  this  ! 

4.  Bi 
eincerit 
They  si' 
actions, 
not  easi 
them  a 


i). 

3,  to  ft  holy  life,  b^ 
V  their  faith,  their 
3.  This,  however, 
rcful  to  lultil  those 

IS  to  each  other  is 
ire  bond  is  one  of 
this  sacred  tinioii, 
I  wife  are  said  to 
two  in.  one  Jfexli" 
\  how  abominable, 
iitimate  and  holy  1 
ilouM  after  marriage 
can  sin  with  more 
r  ojicn,  and  ho  will 
)eoau80  their  sin  is 
ronji  done,  and  the 
at  God  hdh  joined 
in  words  of  solemn 
(St.  Matt.  xix.  C.) 
who  defiles  in  her 
t,  and  tramples  on 
engo  both  himself 
ion  her  guilty  head. 
}s  the  warning  of 
oined  together,  and 
neighbor's  bosom ! 
('  led  vndi'file(,1,  hut 
ill  Judge."     (Ileb. 

0  not  trust  even  to 
danger  at  its  first 
[)t  fall  into  tempta- 

1  wife,  if  you  would 
iftvc  plighted  at  the 
advice.  Shun  care- 
rals.  Do  not  allow 
c  of  society :  above 
ring  tongues.  And 
nm  and  vanity ;  and 


DUTTICS   OF   THB    MARRIED. 


305 


Still  more,  shun  all  thf>so  faahlons  which  are  contrary  to 
Christian  niodosiy.  A  little  spark  can  kindle  a  great 
fire;  and,  again,  none  are  so  safe  as  those  who  fear  to 

fa"- 

2.  Let  the  husband  consider  his  wife  as  his  assistant, 

and  not  his  servant,  lie  is  indeed  the  head  of  the 
woman;  but  as  the  head  never  plots  misciiief  against  the 
other  members  of  the  body,  so  must  the  husband  never 
injure  his  wifi-,  still  loss  strike  her,  or  in  any  way  ill- 
treat  her.  "  Husband  and  wife  are  one  hody ;  no  one 
ever  hates-  Jiis  ownjlesh."     (Ephes.  v.) 

The  husbiiiHi,  too,  in  the  marriage  relation,  represents 
the  person  of  ( 'lirist ;  and  Jesus  Christ  coniiiaros  himself 
to  a  lamb.  The  husband,  tlien,  must  be  kind  to  his 
wife;  ho  must  love  her  as  Cin-ist  has  loved  bis  bride,  the 
Churcli.  And  V,  o  know  that  Jesus  Christ  has  undergone 
for  his  Clnnrb  tlio  liurdest  toils,  the  bitterest  sorrows, 
yes,  dcat'i  itself,  the  most  ignominious  death — of  the 
Cross. 

3.  Oil  ibo  other  hand,  the  wife  must  be  obedient  to  her 
husband  iii  •  -cry  thing  which  is  ri;;lit.  "  LI  immen  be 
subj''rt  to  lliuii-  h'lisbunilK  an  to  the  Lord,  fur  the  himband 
is  the  head  of  the  wife,  an  Christ  is  the  hcail  of  the  Church. 
Therefore,  as  the  Church  is  .lubject  to  Christ,  .10  also  let 
the  win's  he  to  their  hiisl)ands  in  all  things."  (Kplies.  v. 
22.)  lli'iiiark  this  well.  Christian  wives,  you  must  be 
subject  to  your  husbands  in  all  things;  of  course,  sin  ex- 
cepted. 

Who  does  nut  know  how  many  crosses  and  afflictions, 
yea,  even  bloody  and  most  drer-dful  persecutions,  the 
Holy  Cliureli  has  suffered  and  still  suffers,  for  her  divine 
Bridegroom,  .lesiis  Christ?  Just  so  must  the  wife  endure 
until  deaih,  with  Christian  patience,  all  the  contradictions 
of  this  life  for  her  husband. 

4.  Both  husbands  and  wives  must  love  each  other  in 
sincerity,  and  think  and  speak  well  of  one  another. 
They  should  not  bo  too  curious  to  spy  out  each  other's 
actions,  but  interpret  all  things  favorably.  They  must 
not  easily  let  suspicions  enter  their  hearts  ;  above  all,  let 
them  avoid  every  talc-bearer  and  whisperer  as  a  venom- 


806 


PLAIN   INSiaUCTIONS. 


ous  snake,  and  allow  such  no  entrance  into  their  house. 
RiJiculc  and  alxisivo  language  should  never  bo  heard 
between  husband  and  wife;  every  thing  should  be  done 
in  Christian  kindness  and  mildness,  for  one  who  is  ras.- 
sionatc  cannot  bo  agreeable  to  God,  even  if  he  should 
work  miracles. 

Tiie  husbantl  will  correct  a  scolding  wife  by  kind 
words  better  than  by  Wows  and  curses.  Tlie  wife  will 
Bubduc  a  violent  husband  by  silence  and  patience  better 
than  by  contradiction  and  sharp  answers.  When  you 
see  tliat  by  aruunients  you  only  make  the  mal  'er  Avorse, 
then  wait  a  while  until  the  other  party  becomes  q^uiet. 
A  kind  Christian  admonition  will  not  spoil  by  keeping. 

And  since  God's  blessing  and  the  nrecious  inheritance 
of  Jesus  Christ  depend  on  peace  and  unity,  one  ought  to 
yield  and  submit  to  the  other  for  the  sake  of  jieace. 
Bear  patiently,  then,  each  other's  faults  and  infirmities ; 
continue  in  the  marriage  bond  witli  Christian  courage 
until  death,  and  in  the  time  of  trial,  say  to  yourself: 
God  ROCS  the  disorderly  life  of  my  husljand  (or  of  my 
wife),  and  yet  bi>  is  patient.  Am  I  more  than  God  ?  God 
has  sufforcll  me,  sinner  that  I  am,  to  remain  in  the  world 
80  many  years;  then  I  too  will  boar  patiently  the  faults 
of  my  husband  (or  of  my  wife).  Jesus  Christ  has 
saved  the  world  by  potience,  and  I  must  bo  saved  by 
patience  also. 

5.  If  God  does  not  give  you  children,  or  takes  them 
early  out  of  the  »vorld,  you  must  not  give  up  to  immo- 
derate grief,  but  resign  yourself  with  courage  to  the  will 
of  God.  What  God  does  is  well  done.  "0  Lord,  thy 
vrill  be  done!"  It  is  better  to  have  no  children,  than 
(perhaps)  wicked  ones,  who  would  grow  up  to  bo  uo  con- 
solation, but  a  sorrow  to  their  parents. 

C.  According  to  the  precept  of  the  Apostle,  it  is  neces- 
sary to  bo  obedient  to  each  other  in  the  fulfilment  of  the 
marriage  debt.  To  do  otherwise  would  bo  to  violate  a 
duty,  and  to  commit  a  sin.  "Defraud  not  one  another, 
except  perJuips  by  consent,  for  a  time,  that  t/on  may  give 
yourselres  to  prayer,  and  return  toycther  again,  lest  Satan 
tempt  you."     (1  Cor.  vii.  5.)    But  this  must  be  under- 


stood 
Christ 
giving 
thou-  c 
miMles 
stituti( 
to  him 
cipalh 
For  tl 
punish 
sud.'ei 
the  wo 
honora 
7.  F 
until  (i 
God  oi 
only  (J 
Churel 
dear  c 
other 
with  p 
in  all 
and  so 
and  ki 
judgni 
there. 


II.  Dl 

"If  ai 
of  h. 
infidi 

HOW 


Tni 
out  of 
should 


s. 

:  into  their  house, 
d  never  bo  heard 
ng  shovild  be  done 
or  one  who  is  rms- 
evcn  if  he  should 

ing  wife  by  kind 
e.s.  Tlie  wife  will 
lid  patience  better 
wers.     When  you 

the  nial  'er  Avorsc, 
rty  becomes  quiet, 
spoil  by  keeping, 
eeious  inheritance 
inity,  one  ought  to 
he  sake  of  poaeo. 
ts  and  infirmities ; 

Christian  courage 
1,  say  to  yourself: 
lusband  (or  of  my 
re  than  God?  God 
jmain  in  the  world 
patiently  the  faults 

Jesus  Christ  has 
must  bo  saved  by 

ren,  or  takes  them 
give  up  to  immo- 
couragc  to  the  will 
le.  "0  Lord,  thy 
no  children,  than 
>w  up  to  bo  uo  con- 
I, 

Apostle,  it  is  neces- 
10  fulfilment  of  the 
uld  bo  to  violate  a 
id  not  one  another, 
that  you  may  give 
er  again,  lest  Satan 
lis  must  be  under- 


DUXIE8   OF  PARHNTS. 


807 


stood  always  within  the  bounds  of  reason  and  religion. 
Christiuns  are  not  permitted  to  abuse  their  liberty  by 
giving  eacli  other  scandal,  and  least  of  all  by  scnndali'zin;r 
their  children.  They  must  make  use  of  marriage  in  all 
mmlesty  ami  forbearance,  and  only  according  to  the  in- 
stitution of  God.  Woe  to  them,  especially,  if  they  seelt 
to  hiniler  the  sacred  end  for  which  marriage  wn.s  nrin- 
cipally  instituted:  namely,  the  propagation  of  children  ! 
For  tliis  crime,  as  we  read  in  Holy  Scripture,  God 
punished  one  of  the  sons  of  the  Patriareti  Juda  Mith 
sud.'en  death.  Observe  always,  then,  you  whoare  married, 
the  warning  of  the  Apostle  Paul,  and  "let  mairiage  be 
honorable  in  all  things,  and  the  marriage  bed  undejiled." 
7.  Finally,  dear  Christians,  keep  with  mutual  fidelity 
until  death,  tliose  promises  you  made  so  solemnly  before 
God  on  the  day  of  your  union.  As  Jesus  Christ  has 
only  one  spouse,  the  Holy  Catholic  Church,  and  the 
Chureh  has  only  one  Lord,  which  is  Jesus  Christ,  so, 
dear  cliiidren  of  Christ  and  of  the  Church,  love  each 
other  always,  chastely,  but  truly,  constantly,  tenderly, 
with  patience  and  mutual  forbearance.  Aid  each  other 
in  all  the  labors  of  life,  cheer  each  other  in  its  trials 
and  sorrows,  support  each  other  in  temptation  by  prayer 
and  kindly  counsel,  that  when  hereafter  you  meet  at  the 
judgment,  you  may  give  joyful  testimony  for  each  other 
there,  and  receive  your  eternal  reward  together. 


n.  DUTIES  OF  PARENTS  AND  HEADS  OF  FAMILIES. 

"  If  an;/  man  have  not  care  of  his  own,  and  especiall;/  of  those 
of  his  house,  he  hath  denied  the  faith,  and  is  worse  than  an 
infidel."— I  Tim.  v.  8. 

now  TUE    FATHER  OF   A   FAMILY   OUGHT  TO   DO   GOOD   IN 
HIS  OWN    HOUSEHOLD. 

The  father  of  a  family  wught  to  question  his  children 
out  of  the  Catechism.  (See  page  225  of  this  book.)  lie 
should  not  fail  to  send  those  under  his  care  to  Holy  Mass, 


'-  'HI 


308 


PLAIN  INSTRUCTIONS. 


and  to  recoive  Christian  instruction  on  nil  Sundays  and 
Iltily-itays.  But  if  it  is  necessary  to  leave  some  one  at 
honu!  to  take  care  of  the  house,  let  him  not  forget  to  take 
that  one  with  him  to  church  and  instruition  at  anotiier 
time.  There  should  ho  no  buying  and  selling  during  the 
time  of  iliviiic-  service,  that  no  one  may  he  detiiiued  from 
worshipping  (iod  and  hearing  his  holy  word.  If,  in  this 
way,  the  father  of  a  family  seeks  first  the  kingdom  of 
God,  I  II  the  concerns  of  his  household  will  he  Idessetl 
hy  (iod.  (Matt.  vi.  33.)  Let  this  ho  rememhercd  well 
by  all  innkeepers,  butchers,  mechanics,  grocers,  trades- 
penplo,  and  tiiose  engaged  in  factories  and  on  public 
works,  but  especially  by  all  in  authority  over  others, 
because  they  particularly,  in  the  day  of  judgment,  will 
be  called  t(>  a  strict  account  by  the  .just  Judge  of  all 
Let  them  bo  sure  that  all  gains  made  during  the  time  of 
divine  service  at  tho  cost  of  immortal  souls,  will  bring 
them  nothing  but  misfortune  and  sorrow. 

It  is  an  excellent  custom  in  many  Christian  families 
to  have  the  Epistle  and  Gospel  reaif  bv  one  of  tho  chil- 
dren before  dinner  (m  Sundays  and  Iloly-davs. 

A  Christian  father  ought  often  to  question  his  children 
about  tho  preaching  and  instructions  which  they  have 
heanl,  and  make  them  repeat  to  him  what  they  can  re- 
member. It  is  the  custom  in  truly  Christian  families  to 
read  aloud  some  pious  Catludic  book  on  Sundays  and 
Iloly-days,  in  the  afternoon,  or  evening,  and  alst)  to  sing 
toge'ther  devout  hynuis  and  canticles,  or  engage  in  pious 
conversation.  How  sweetly  in  this  way  tho  holy  hours 
are  spent,  and  how  such  a  life  brings  down  the  blessing 
of  God  upon  the  household !  for  has  n<it  (iod  himself 
promised?  "In  even/  jiluce  where  the  memon/  of  my  nnine 
shall  he,  Twill  come  to  thee,  and  will  bless  thee."  (Exod. 
XX.  24.) 

The  good  father  of  a  family  will  do  well  to  see  that 
all  the  members  of  his  household  learn  the  V)cautiful 
practices  and  prayers  recommende<l  in  the  beginning  of 
this  b  )ok,  for  their  morning  and  evening  devotions ;  and 
also  the  method  there  given  "  to  pass  the  day  in  a  holy 
n).,ancr"  (page  21).    For  those  who  cannot  read  easily, 


or  arc 
teach  t 

1.  A 
with  tl 
seph,  I 
when  t 

2.  A 
their  h 
tliat  th 
with  m 
to  me, 
this  ui 
actions 
keep  ni 
thank  t 
having 
sleep, 
holy  A 

3.  T 
and  th( 
in  hon< 
this  pri 
I  place 
live  am 
holy  Bi 

The 
a  const 
pose,  h 
that  th 
should 
devotio 
indulg* 
erected 
there  i 
church 
should 
holy  pi 
having 
when  ( 
boconac 


I  nil  Sundays  and 
leave  some  one  nt 
1  not  iurgf't  to  take 
ruction  at  anotlier 

sellinfiilu'-ing  the 
y  l)C  (letiiined  from 
■  word.  If,  in  thin 
■X  the  kinj^doni  of 
Id  will  lie  Idesswl 

rpinenihored  well 
js,  grocers,  trades- 
es  and  on  puldic 
lority  over  others, 

of  judgment,  will 
just  Judjte  of  all 
duriiig  tlie  time  of 
1  souls,  will  bring 
o\v. 

Christian  families 
l>v  one  of  the  chil- 
nly-days. 

lestion'liis  cliildren 
■i  which  tliey  have 

wiuit  they  can  ro- 
liristian  families  to 
[  on  Sundays  and 
ij;,  and  also  to  sing 
or  engage  in  pious 
vay  the  holy  hours 

down  the  Idessing 
!  n<it  (>od  himself 
lemovji  of  my  nnme 
}leiis  thee."     (Exod. 

lo  well  to  see  that 
earn  the  V)cautiful 
n  the  beginning  of 
ing  devotions ;  and 
s  the  day  in  a  holy 
cannot  read  easily, 


DUTIES   C?   PARENTS. 


309 


or  are  too  young  to  learn  any  longer  prayers,  ho  may 
teaeh  them  the  following : — 

1.  As  soon  as  they  awake,  let  them  bless  themselves 
with  the  sign  of  the  uross,  saying:  "Jesus,  Mary,  Jo- 
seph, I  give  you  my  heart  and  my  soul."  (The  same 
when  they  lie  down  to  sleep.) 

2.  After  thev  are  dressed,  let  them  kneel  devcmtly  with 
their  hands  joined,  and  j)ray  thus;  "O  my  God,  I  Ijelieve 
tliat  thou  art  here  present;  I  adore  thee  and  lo\c  thee 
with  my  whole  heart ;  1  thank  thee  for  all  thy  g(Kidnes8 
to  me,  and  especially  for  having  preserved  me  during 
this  uight.  I  offer  tiiee  all  the  thoughts,  words,  and 
actions  of  this  day.  May  thy  holy  Angels  lead  me  and 
keep  me  from  sin."  (In  the  evening  tluiy  may  say :  "  I 
thank  thee  for  all  thy  g<K)dness  to  me,  and  C8i)ecially  for 
having  preserved  me  during  this  day.  I  offer  thee  my 
sleep,  and  every  breath  I  draw  this  night.  May  thy 
holy  Angels  watch  over  me  until  morning.") 

3.  Then  let  them  rejteat  the  Creed,  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
and  the  Hail  Mary.  Afterwards,  three  Ilail  Marys  more 
in  honor  of  the  purity  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and  finally 
this  prayer :  "  0  Virgin  Mary,  my  mother  and  my  hope, 
I  place  myself  under  thy  mantle,  and  there  I  wish  to 
live  and  to  die.  Preserve  me  from  sin,  and  give  me  thy 
holy  Benedietion."     (The  same  in  the  evening.) 

The  Christian  father  should  cultivate  in  his  household 
a  constant  veneration  for  the  holy  Cross.  For  this  pur- 
pose, he  ought  often  to  show  one  to  his  little  children, 
that  they  may  kiss  the  feet  of  Christ  on  the  Cross.  He 
should  try  to  engage  his  whole  family  in  the  beautiful 
devotion  of  the  "  Way  of  the  Cross,"  so  rich  in  holy 
indulgences.  But  if  there  are  no  stations  of  the  Cross 
erected  in  the  church,  or  in  the  place  where  he  lives, 
there  is  to  be  found  at  least  in  every  town,  in  every 
church,  and  in  every  Christian  house,  a  crucifix.  He 
should  therefore  endeavor  to  inspire  in  his  family  the 
holy  practice  of  contemplating  the  Cross,  especially  after 
having  committed  any  faulf,  and  in  the  time  of  afliiction, 
when  their  own  Cross  is  too  heavy,  so  that  they  may 
become  consoled  and  strengthened  through  Jesus  cruci' 


a  if 


H 


*f5 


nnhi»lrir'rrWifeiTTfr"1.^    -,  iff-.  I^ilri«,„  a^|i'i.,.^..at.,. 


810 


PLAIN   INSTRUCTIONS 


fied.  Whnt  a  beautiful  example  it  would  be,  if  tho 
master  of  the  family  -would  in  this  give  encouragement 
to  the  others  by  his  own  practice,  and  i)rny  everv  day 
before  tho  crucitix!  It  is  a  most  excellent  and  edifying 
devotion  to  repeat  very  devoutly  five  Our  Fathers,  and 
five  Hail  Marys,  in  honor  of  tho  five  holy  Wounds  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

HOW   THE    CirniSTIAN    FATHER   OF   A    FAMILY   SHOULD 
UAMSH    EVIL    FROM    HIS   HOUSE. 

A  Christian  head  of  a  family  must  himself  set  a  good 
example  to  his  household.  If  you  have  yourself  some 
bad  luiliit,  for  example,  that  of  swearinji.  how  can  you 
correct  vo'ir  own  family,  when  they  see  in  you  the  same 
fault  wliich  you  would  cure  in  them?  If,  then,  you 
have  ccmtracted  any  such  evil  habit,  inflict  upon  your- 
self for  such  offence  some  slight  penance — for  ex- 
ample, some  prayer — until  you  have  quite  shaken  this 
habit  oft". 

Happy  is  the  father  of  a  family  who  persuades  his 
household  to  go  at  least  once  in  a  month  to  confession 
and  comnumion,  and  particularly  on  all  great  Festivals 
and  Holy-days,  beeaus<,  this  is  tlie  most  powerful  means 
to  banish  all  vice  and  immorality  from  the  house. 

He  must  sec  to  it,  moreover,  that  all  say  their  morn- 
ing prayers,  and  if  work  is  very  pressing,  let  them  say 
a  short  one  rather  than  none.  The  evening  prayers 
shiuild  be  said  by  the  wliole  family  together,  and  at  tho 
same  time  let  all  examine  their  consciences,  to  see  how 
they  have  passed  the  day.  No  one  should  go  to  rest 
without  true  contrition  and  sorrow  for  his  sins.  Prayers, 
too,  should  be  said  in  common,  before  and  after  meals. 
It  is  a  beautiful  Christian  custom,  and  one  which  brings 
down  the  blessing  of  God,  to  say  every  evening,  or  at 
least  every  Saturday,  and  the  eve  of  tho  feasts  of  the 
Mother  of  God,  the  Litany  of  Lorotto,  and  tho  Holy 
Rosary,  and  to  sing  some  pitms  hymn. 

The'  Christian  father  should  often  admonisli  his  house- 
hold in  a  fatherly  way,  reminding  them  how,  sooner  or 


later,  w 
wliure, 
that  tb 
to  socu 
hours  p 
of  ever 
(0,  wh; 
words  ? 
wickcdi 
that  it 
the  mo 
ought  a 
our  tonj 
riously 
and  pro 

Ho  m 
from  ht 
streets, 
it  a  poii 
whom  h 
themsel 
that  at  1 
one  bed 
after  tin 

In  nc 
rated,  o 
daughte 
other  pi 
safe  and 
go  out 
home  ec 
liome  ai 
you  sho 
balls,  th 
tion. 

The  f 
his  hous 
Bibles  V 
so  also  { 
indecent 


would  be,  if  tho 
vo  eneounigenient 
(1  prny  every  day 
Uent  and  pdifying 
Otir  Fathers,  ana 
holy  Wounds  of 


FAMILY   SHOULD 
)USE. 

himself  set  a  good 
ave  yiHirself  some 
■injr.  how  can  you 
!e  in  you  the  same 
n  ?  If,  then,  you 
inflict  upon  your- 
penance — for  ex- 
quite  shaken  this 

\\\o  persuades  his 
onth  to  confession 
all  f^reat  Festivals 
ist  powerful  means 

I  the  house. 

II  say  their  morn- 
sing,  let  them  say 
B  evening  prayers 
gether,  anil  at  tho 
iences,  to  see  how 
should  go  to  rest 
his  sins.  Prayers, 
'C  and  after  meals. 
1  one  which  brings 
cry  evening,  or  at 
'  the  feasts  of  tho 
tto,  and  tho  Holy 

Imonisli  his  house- 
em  how,  sooner  or 


DUTIES   OF   PARENTS. 


311 


later,  we  must  all  die,  and  that  no  (me  knows  when,  or 
wliure,  or  how.  IIo  should  warn  them,  furtiierniore, 
tiuit  the  present  moment  is  the  only  safe  time  we  have 
to  secure  our  eternal  salvation,  and  how  quickly  tiio 
hours  pass  away,  and  that  we  must  give  a  strict  account 
of  every  ill-spent  moment,  yes,  and  of  every  idle  word. 
(0,  what  shall  we  say,  then,  of  curses  and  inmiodest 
words?)  He  should  often  place  before  their  eyes  the 
wickedness  of  sin  ;  how  dreadful  it  is,  above  all  things ; 
tiiat  it  is  a  thousand  times  better  to  die  than  to  oft'end 
tho  most  holy  God  even  by  one  venial  sin  ;  how  we 
ought  always  to  keep  a  guard  on  our  eyes,  our  cars,  and 
our  tongues,  liiat  wo  may  not  fall  into  sin ;  and  how  glo- 
riously those  will  be  crowned  in  heaven  who  manfully 
and  promptly  re.-<ist  all  evil  temptations. 

Ho  must  not  permit  any  of  his  family  to  wander  away 
from  home  when  they  like,  or  to  run  aliout  idly  in  the 
streets,  particularly  in  the  evenings.  He  should  nuike 
it  a  point  to  know  all  those  who  visit  his  house,  or  with 
whom  his  childrtm  keep  company,  and  what  they  occupy 
themselves  about.  He  nmst  provide,  as  far  as  possible, 
that  at  night  tliey  do  not  sleep  together,  two  or  more  in 
one  bed.  This  nmst  always  be  forbidden  to  children, 
after  they  have  reached  the  age  of  eight  or  ten  years. 

In  no  truly  Christian  house  should  dancing  be  tole- 
rated, or  any  amusement  of  immoral  tendency.  The 
daughters  should  never  bo  allowed  to  attend  a  party,  or 
other  place  of  amusement,  without  their  mother,  or  some 
safe  and  experienced  person,  and  whenever  permitted  to 
go  out  *br  their  enjoyment,  be  careful  that  they  come 
hon>e  early,  and  never  leave  them  to  be  accompanied 
home  at  night  by  any  man.  And,  Christian  fathers, 
vou  should  never  permit  your  children  to  bo  present  at 
balls,  the  theatre,  or  at  immoral  shows  of  any  descrip- 
tion. 

The  father  of  a  family  should  carefully  banish  from 
his  house  all  heretical  books  and  tracts,  and  oven  those 
Bibles  which  are  published  and  circulated  by  heretics  ; 
so  also  all  novels,  romances,  and  love-stories,  and  every 
indecent  picture  or  statue.    He  should  admonish  his 


I*! 


.M~ 


812 


PtAIN  INSTUUCTIONS. 


family  ncainst  all  superstitious  prncticris,  nn.l  suffor 
mithiL  (!t- the  kind  under  his  r....f.  .  In  like  manner, 
he  ou|it  not  knowingly  to  tolerate  m  his  house  ar.y 
sin.  such  as  profanity,  slander,  immodest  langua-e.  &.-. 
Ho  ouglit  to  keep  an  eye  upon  all  that  goes  on.  or  if  he 
cannot  himself  oversee  every  thing,  he  should,  at  least 
have  8(mie  person  on  whom  ho  can  depend  to  do  so  for 
him.  Let  him  be  kind  and  affectionate  to  al  in  h,s 
family,  without  leaving  any  sin  to  go  unreproved.  Such 
fathers  cmly  will  bo  able  to  stand  without  fear  l.efore  th- 
tribunal  of  God.  He  must  not  allow  any  ill  will  to  exist 
between  the  members  of  his  houscho  d,  but  try  to  nro- 
mote  among  them  all  a  spirit  of  kind  attention  and  of 
tender  affection  to  each  other.  ,  •, ,  ^     „<• 

The  Christian  father  will  not  allow  his  children,  ot 
cither  sex,  to  grow  up  in  idleness,  remembering  that 
idleness  is'  the  parent  of  every  vice.     If  h.s  m.rns^f 
not  allow  him  to  keep  them  occupied  m  their  studies  at 
Bch.K)l,  ho  will  occupy  them  at  home,  or  put  tl'O'"  «"» 
to  labor,  or  to  loam  some  useful    rade.     Do  not,  how 
ever  dvo  way,  like  so  many  parents  in  this  country,  to 
a  foolish  pride,  and  endeavor  to  bring  up  your  children 
in  a  style  above  their  condition.     It  you  are  poor,  bo 
content  with  those  schools  where  your  children  can  learn 
to  read  and  to  write,  &c.,  and  do  not  allow  them  to  waste 
their  time  with  music,  embroidery,  drowing,  and  sucli 
like  showy  accomplishments,  which  will  (mly  make  theni 
nroud,  and  teach  them  to  despise  their  own  parents  and 
to  scorn  all  honest  labor.    If  you  bring  up  your  children 
in  this  way,  be  sure  your  Ws  will  become  ^Ue  i" 
wicked :  your  girls,  on  the  other  hand,  will  learn  all  tlio 
fashionable  vices  of  the  rich  ;  the ,  will  be  too  jiroud  to 
marry  with  any  honest  man  of  their  own  condition,  and 
nerhaps  sooner  or  later  become  the  victims  of  some  well- 
Sressed,  flattering  villain.     "  God  i-yedeth  the  proud, 
but  f/iveih  his  grace  to  the  humble."      .       .    .  , 

.  When  Christian  parents  wish  to  give  their  sons  and 
daughters  in  marrfage,  they  should  think  more  of  the 
Christian  virtue  and  sincere  faith  of  the  bride  and  bride- 
groom than  of  their  riches.    They  should  never  permit 


the  bet 
marriai 
seuce  0 
where  ] 

HOW  Til 

Hon 
night,  I 
sexes  ii 
them  t< 
the  evi 
prompt 
their  fe 
Master! 
inquire 
their  a| 
home, 
respect 
matters 
imniort 
parents 
tors  an( 
in  this 

Lett 
hold  wi 
and  not 
at  worl 
mornin 
on  Sun 
be  to  th 
the  timi 
nourish 
too  libe 
will  alv 

Final 
establis 
and  Ca 
lusfam 


Rticris,  nnd  suflTor 
In  like  manner, 
in  hiH  liouse  aiiV 
Jest  liinguii;;o,  &f. 
it  gooH  oil,  or  if  lio 

10  fthoulil,  at  Icttst, 
lepend  to  ilo  ho  for 
luitc  t)  iiU  in  Ilia 
unroprovetl.  Such 
out  fc'iir  before  tho 
liny  ill  will  to  exist 
lid,  but  try  to  pro- 
d  attention  and  of 

iw  his  children,  of 
remembering  that 
If  his  means  will 
in  their  studies  at 
B,  or  put  thorn  out 
ivde.  Do  not,  how- 
in  this  country,  to 
ft  up  your  children 
f  you  are  poor,  bo 
•  children  can  learn 
illow  them  to  waste 
drawing,  and  such 
rill  only  make  them 
ir  own  parents  and 
ng  up  your  children 

11  become  idle  an  1 
id,  will  learn  all  tho 
f^ill  be  too  {)roud  to 

own  condition,  and 
■ictims  of  some  well- 
ryedeth  the  proud, 

give  their  sons  and 
.  think  more  of  tho 
the  bride  and  bride- 
ihould  never  permit 


DUTIES   or  PABKNTS. 


B13 


the  betrothed  per8<ms  to  live  in  tho  same  house  befuro 
marriage,  or  oven  to  bo  much  together  without  tho  pn- 
seuce  of  their  parents.  A  groat  deal  of  sin  is  prevented 
where  parents  arc  wise  enough  to  take  those  precautions. 

HOW  THE  CHRISTIAN    F.\TnER  OP    A  FAMILY  OCUHT   TO   ACT 
TOWARDS    Ills   SERVANTS. 

Ho  must  by  no  moans  allow  thorn  to  run  out  freely  at 
night,  and  he  ought  not  to  receive  persons  of  different 
sexes  into  his  service  without  great  precaution,  or  permit 
them  to  be  much  together.  Let  liim  close  the  house  in 
the  evening  and  keep  tho  keys  himself.  He  ought 
promptly  to  dismiss  those  servants  who  are  likely  to  lead 
their  fcUow-servants  or  tho  children  of  his  family'into  sin. 
Masters  and  niistrcssos  should  make  it  their  business  to 
inquire  frequently  wlietlior  at  night  all  their  servants, 
their  apprentices,  as  well  as  all  their  children,  are  at 
home.  Let  them  rather  be  t(M>  strict  than  too  easy  in  this 
respect,  and  never  allow  any  night-walking,  for  in  sucli 
matters  indulgence  is  a  fatal  sword,  which  gives  death  to 
immortal  souls.  0  how  many  children  will  curse  tlnnr 
parents  eternally  in  hell,  how  many  servants  their  mus- 
ters and  mistresses,  because  of  their  indulgence  to  theiu 
in  this  respect  I 

Let  the  father  of  a  family  treat  all  those  of  his  honse- 
hold  with  charity,  and  be  like  a  true  father  to  tlicm  all, 
and  not  like  a  tyrant.  He  must  not  keep  them  so  hard 
at  work  as  to  prevent  them  from  saying  their  prayers 
morning  and  evening,  and  from  hearing  the  Word  of  God 
on  Sundays  and  Holy-<iayB.  In  sickness,  too,  he  must 
be  to  them  like  a  father.  Let  him  give  them  always,  at 
the  time  agreed  upon,  their  fair  and  full  wages,  sufficient 
nourishment,  and  every  thing  else  which  they  need.  Be 
too  liberal  in  these  matters  rather  than  too  cloee,  and  you 
will  always  have  faithful  servants. 

Finally,  the  Christian  father  of  a  family  should  trtjr  to 
establish  and  maintain  in  his  household  a  truly  religious 
and  Catholic  spTrit.  Let  him  teach  all  the  members  of 
his  family  to  honor  Jesos  Christ  their  Lord  in  the  Clergy 

37 


'im 


3U 


I'l.AIN    INSTKbCTlONS. 


of  hm  Cliurch,  to  recoivo  .ill  wvlutiiry  mlmonitions  fr.-m 
tho  direoU.r8  of  their  souls  will,  willing  "\'«"«"f';,"'''^, 
aUvuvH  to  love  liko  a  dear  n.oth.-r  th.it  ono  holy  Catholic 
u,„l  only  true  Church,  which  alone  ih  able  to  hivo  uh; 
.uid  Lvstly,  like  pood  children,  to  cherish  .i  ";'">7  *:'"«- 
deoco  in  M.irv.  the  blessed  niother  ol  o,ir  Lord  Je-«uH 
Christ,  whom  lio  .•hiirKod,  in  the  very  hour  ol  hn.  agony, 
to  bo  a  mother  to  us  alsi*. 

aOW  THE  CHRISTIAN  KATHEB  OK  A  FAMILY  OroIIT  TO  CON- 
nilCT    lUMSELK    TOWAHDS    HIS    NEIliHIlOKS. 

He  oncht  n..t  to  meddle  without  R.K.d  reason  in  the 
nffiiirs  ol- oth.  r«.  Lot  him  show  a  cmipassioimte  heart 
?ow.irds  his  a-M'tuto  neighl,ors,  and  do  to  others  as  he 
would  hav.!  tbem  to  do  to  him  and  to  his  family,  lie 
mu  t  not  allow  his  wife  or  children  to  draw  him  into  fool- 
ish disputes  an.-,  j'-alousy  with  his  ne.KUb...-s-,  on  tie  con- 
tnirv.  et  him  always  try  to  preserve  ne.we  and  yield  to 
Srs  .!s  much  as  ^ossi^le.  Ho  nhcmld  «  7^ ;-,';. [;^*y 
to  be  reconciled  with  his  adv..rsarv.  and  be  willing  o 
Kive  up  s..mothin):  if  need  be,  in  onlcr  to  shun,  as  much 
as  possible,  all  disputes  or  lawsuits. 

HOW  THE  CHRISTIAN  FATHER  OF  *  FAMILY  SHOITLD  PULFIL 
THE    DUTIES   WHICH    HE   OWES   TO   HIMSELF. 

Put  a  close  restraint  Hpf)n  all  your  disorderly  inclina- 
tions and  passions.  D.)  not  obstinatelv  hold  fast  to  vour 
own  will,  and  your  own  ideas.  In  all  doubtful  and  im 
portant  matters  take  counsel  .)f  some  man  of  piety  anU 
experience.  Do  not  indulge  in  play  or  drink;  avoid  the 
tavern  as  lauch  as  possible,  or  else  you  will  bring  disgrace 
upon  your  head,  and  sorrow  to  your  fireside  Ihose 
friends  are  not  worth  having  whose  hearts  need  l^uor  to 
make  them  warm.  Bo  industrious  and  persevering  in 
vour  business.  Having  first  well  reflected  ujiou  what 
you  are  about  to  do,  begin  promptly,  and  pe«evere  with 
manly  courage.  Do  not  be  afraid  of  hanl  labor ;  think 
how  some  you  love  l.Kjk  to  you  for  their  bread,  and  thiB 
thought  will  put  strength  in  your  arms.    Finally,  good 


Chrisi 
ennsti 
utid  tl 
shall 

UOW 

1.  < 
f.ir  til 
dren. 
fruit  ' 
it  ma^ 
f.)re,  I 
to  lit' 
neith. 
yours 
anger 
with 
has  e 
little 
many 
becaii 
childt 
sl.'cn 
n.>t  111 
innooi 
they  i 
seven 
each  < 
the  oc 
to  obs 
stable 
you  CI 

thank 
will  b 
Wh 
it  up  I 
sprinli 


■  I'ltil-      Ti'ii    fci 


ik. 


nflmonitiiins  from 
iiig  obeilietu;(%  mid 
t  ono  lit'ly  Ciitliiilic 
iH  able  to  Hiivo  u.>*; 
•rish  a  lender  I'Hih- 
of  (lur  Lord  JexuH 

hour  of  liin  agony, 


m.Y  OlfillT  TO  CON- 
NEKillllOKS. 

good  ronfon  in  tlie 
roinpassioiiate  heart 
do  to  otliers  an  he 
to  his  family.  He 
:>  draw  him  intofoo!- 
inUbor«;  on  the  cim- 
ppaiio  and  yiehl  to 
uld  always  he  ready 
f,  and  he  willin);  to 
Icr  to  ehuu,  as  much 


MII.Y  SHOITI-D  PULFlIi 
70   HIMSELF. 

r  disorderly  inclina- 
toly  hold  fast  to  your 
all  doubtful  and  im 
tno  man  of  piety  and 
'  or  drink;  avoid  the 
au  will  bring  disgraco 
rour  fireside.  Those 
hearts  need  liquor  to 
i  and  persovenng  in 
reflected  uik)u  what 
f,  and  persevere  with 
i)f  hanf  labor ;  think 
thoir  bread,  and  this 
arms.    Finally,  good 


DUTIES    OF    P.MlENTa. 


;i5 


Christian  father,  love  prayer;  yes,  pray  oarnestly  and 
eonstaiitly,  out  of  love  to  <i(id.  for  your  own  oulviiiion, 
and  that  of  your  dear  laniily,  and  heaven's  best  blessing 
shall  be  with  you. 

now    THE  tlOOD  C•1IRI^<T1AN  JIOTIIKR  OLdHT  TO  KM.Hl,  UER 
DUTIES   TO    II EH   CMII.KKEN. 

1.  riirislian  inotlier,  it  belongs  to  you  to  provide  both 
for  the  teiu))oral  and  etennil  welfare  of  your  little  eliil- 
dreii.  You  iiiiiHt  eberish  with  great  care  the  prceious 
fruit  wliieli  you  boar  about  in  your  womb,  in  order  that 
it  may  come  safely  to  the  grace  of  holy  baptism.  There- 
fm-e,  (luring  the  time  of  your  pregimncy,  be  careful  not 
to  lift  any  heavy  burden,  or  nntke  any  sudden  effort; 
neither  eat  nonhinkany  thing  that  can  injure  yi  ii ;  gmird 
yourself  also  against  every  violent  emotion,  such  as 
anger,  grief,  &e.,  and  remember  that  yim  are  charged 
with  the  safe-keeping  of  an  immortal  being,  whom  Uod 
has  created  for  eternal  happiness,  Do  not  take  your 
littlo  babes  into  bed  with  you  during  your  sleep.  IIkw 
many  mothers  have  mourned  for  their  whole  lifetime, 
because  in  this  way  they  have  caused  the  death  of  their 
children!  Do  not  allow  them,  when  more  advanced,  to 
slecn  wit!,  tiieir  parents  in  the  same  bed,  and,  if  possible, 
not  m  the  same  rot)m,  for  fear  of  giving  scandid  to  their 
innocent  minds.  This  thing  becomes  more  horrible  as 
they  increase  in  years.  AVhenyour  children  are  already 
seven  or  eight  years  (dd,  separate  them  in  the  night  fn>m 
each  other,  for  in  this  way  you  will  remove  from  them 
the  occasion  of  committing  many  sins.  Go  often  secretly 
to(d)8ervo  vhat  your  children  are  doing  in  the  chambers, 
stabh's,  and  other  by-places,  for  by  such  watchfulness 
you  can  prevent  a  great  deal  of  mis<;hief. 

2.  As  soon  (IS  you  have  given  birth  to  a  child,  give 
thanks  to  Ood;  offer  it  to  him,  and  promise  him  that  you 
will  bring  it  up  in  a  Christian  manner  for  his  service. 

When  you  lay  your  child  down  in  the  cradle,  or  take 
it  up  ngam,  sign  it  with  the  holy  sign  of  the  cross,  and 
sprinkle  it  with  holy  water.     As  soon  as  the  child  begins 


':l;l« 


rj 


« 


816 


PLAIN    INSTHl.TTIONS. 


to  Hiionk.  ilo  vou  hc'/tn  ulso  to  lonch  it  to  prny.  ronoh  ik 
lu.w  to   milk.'  llic  m:ii  of  tin-  cr.ws,  nii.l   to  Hiiy,  "Our 

Fatlj<T."  nii.l  tl Ilml  Mary."     Tc.wl.  it  timt  tli.-.e  is 

,mlvono(io<lintl.r..,.,H.rKonH;  that  tin- S.nof  (..«l  l.<v:mio 
niiin  for  nr*.  iuhI  lmsr.'(l.'...n.'.l  us  t.y  IiIm  .Iruth  :  flmt  «.ncl 
it)  a  iu-t  iiMlj;.",  viio  v.-wupIh  tl.o  p-o.!,  nnd  j.uinslHN  Iho 
wifkc'l.  ■  As  11  ("liriMtian  inotlirr,  h,..  tliiit  your  <liiMr«'n 
Httv  tlirir  pri.vorH  wlion  tlwy  (ret  up.  niul  vlun  lli.-v  (,'o 
to'l)o<l  nu«l  l.i'for.'  iiii.l  nfu-r  in.'iil-..  T.iko  tlirni  .'iirly  to 
chur.lt.  imd  .lo  net  iillow  flifiu  to  lio  i^uilty  (•(  imy  IP- 
rcvorrncc  tlnTO.  Often  hiiv  to  tlicni  wliiit  tin-  lioly  (JiiPon 
niim.iio  Ki.id  to  licr  littlo'non,  St.  l/iiis  :  -'Mv  ••Inl.l,  I 
would  nitl\cr  too  you  dio,  tliai*  to  koo  you  oflonil  t»oa  hy 

oiit>  sin."  .     ,     ,.  1     ,   i-     i   » 

3.   Aroyourcliildrrn  Imd,  diNolx'dicnt.  iiud  obntinntor 

Po  »iot,  ou  that  a. uiit,  swear  at  tlicin,  and  al.uso  t!iom, 

for  in  ti.is  vuy  vou  >vill  only  toa -h  tlu-ni  to  cuiso  an.  to 
})(•  pa-Ni.inato  alVo  ;  but  adni.mitdi  thom  norioUMly,  ami  it 
tlioy  <l.i  not  ani.'nd,  uhc  tlio  ro.l,  n..t  wiiilt!  you  arc  m 
nn<'or,  but  wli(>n  your  mind  Imih  bcc.nno  .mict  r.nd  ralm 
fiL'ain.  "llo  that  hpnr.-tli  tii.'  r.)d  luiteth  bis  s.m  :  so 
(io.l  liinisolf  t.Muii.'s  us  in  IIo)v  S.Tiptuw.  It  y.iu  bririR 
un  y.iur  chil.bvn  in  tlio  four  of  <i.'d.  an.l  m  p.od_biil)itH, 
tli.'V  will  i^row  uji  fiT  v..ur  .wn  uroat  .•..usoliition,  lor 
tbc  dorv  of  (io.l.  anil  tlio  joy  of  tho  b.dy  nnn^ls. 

4  As  to  till!  c.lii.atiim  of  vour  "I'l'"'"  idiildron,  you 
inuNt  oi.ntrilmio  all  in  y'""  P""'"''-  '""1  <-'>nK<7*'i»t>i""''y 
endeavor  to  ..Miiiwito  witli  yM"'  linslmnd  ni  tins  rosj.oet. 
When  thpv  avi>  put  to  kcIi.miI,  be  oarcful  to  hi*  that  tlioy 
go  constu'ntlv.  and  ahvay«  in  Rood  time  D.)  not  end 
yourself  to  those  false  cxcuseH  by  wbub  they  seek  to 
«v..id  study.  Do  not  easily  believe  those  reports  which 
they  sometimes  brinf;  honie  ajrainst  their  teachers,  ae- 
cusmjr  them  .if  partiality,  injuHtico.  or  erueltv.  It  is  a 
great  f.dly  for  parents  to  be  anp:ry  when  their  chddven 
have  been  chastised  at  sehocd  for  their  idleness  or  misbe- 
havior. On  tho  contrary,  you  shcmUl  not  defend  tbem, 
nor  listen  to  their  complaints,  but  bo  thankful  to  the 
teacher  for  his  kindness  and  attention.  Even  when  one 
of  them  should  be  moderately  beaten  by  a  neighbor,  on 


nccout 
a  cau' 
cases, 
your  ' 
On  th 
chililri 
tl.)  tiiki 

I),. 
sons  o 
in  the 
yilacea 
who  it 
all  oc( 
be  Tim 
their  c 
an.l  St 
for  in 
chil.lr 
Never 
marrii 
even  \ 
your  (I 
tofjeth 
at  ni;: 

y.ui 

rosper 
very  \ 
thin^ 
l).'ii 
guard 
earncf 
as  (io. 
many 
hiin ;  1 
to  the 
watch 
memb 
procio 
jj'roat'; 
tho  at 


JS. 


DUTIF.S   OP   PARKNTa. 


•IT 


to  prny.  Touch  ik 
mill  ti>  Hiiy,  "Oiir 
icli  it  tliiit'tli<-ie  is 

.  Solliif  Ciixl  lii'<':llHO 

IIH  (lentil  :    flint  ( 111(1 

I,  ntid  jmni^lH'M  llio 

tliut  yi'iir  cliildn'n 

mill  whin  llicv  };() 

Tiiko  tlioin  curly  to 

ic   [guilty  (if  iiiiy  ir- 

ilmt  tlii'luily  <>in'<*n 

I  nix  :  "  Mv  clulili  I 

V'lii  "ft'cnil  <J(J<i  by 

ctit,  mill  olistinnto? 
'Ill,  mill  ulmso  tliPtn, 
lu'iii  to  cuvso  mid  to 
om  HoviiiiiMly,  nnd  if 
it  wliilt!  V'l"  mo  in 
iirn^  (iiiict  I'.ud  calm 
liatetli  liis  son  :"  so 
ptiii(\     It'ydii  lirini^ 

iiiul  ill  piod  ImliitH, 
rout  <Mms(iliitlon,  for 

lioly  iihhoIh. 

older  cliildron,  you 

iind  coiiBciontiminly 
ilmiid  in  this  rosjiot't, 
rciul  to  KCfi  that  thoy 

tinio.     Do  not  lond 

vhlih  they  seek  to 
•  tliooc  reports  which 
<t  their  tcnoheif,  nc- 
,  nr  rrueltv.     It  is  a 

when  their  childvon 
oir  idleness  or  itiisbo 
iild  not  defend  them, 
;  be  thankful  to  the 
on.  Even  when  one 
ten  by  a  neighbor,  on 


nccouni;  of  some  mischief,  or  impudence,  do  not  make  it 
a  ciiu'^o  of  (juarrol.  Ymi  will  ilo  much  ljott(<r,  in  inosl 
eiisns,  by  taWini;  part  n;{ainst  your  child,  and  a|iiilyiiiJ5 
y.iur  own  haiiil  to  the  kumih  spot  while  it  is  slill  red. 
On  the  other  hand,  it  is  not  olten  prudent  to  heat  tho 
children  of  others,  bocuuso  most  parents  arc  too  foolish 
to  take  this  in  );ooi|  part. 

Pii  not  allow  your  daiij^htors  any  intimacy  with  per- 
sons of  the  other  sex;  do  not  permit  them  to  run  ulmut 
in  tho  cveniii);,  or  at  ni;:;)it,  or  to  he  walkinj;  in  lonely 
places;  never  leave  tliein  alone  with  any  man,  no  matter 
who  it  may  he  ;  and  try  in  every  way  to  )^uard  them  from 
all  occasions  of  sin.  l*o  not  hring  up  your  dau;j;liters  to 
be  iifoud  and  vain.  Clothe  them  neatly  and  suitiihly  to 
their  circumstances,  but  never  allow  them  to  dress  (gaudily, 
and  still  less  to  p,ct  aliout  with  neck  and  shoulders  bare, 
for  in  this  way  you  will  ho  Ruilty  of  corruptinf;your  own 
childre-1,  and  teaching  tlieiii  to  ruin  the  souls  of  others. 
Never  permit  your  daughter  to  enter  into  a  yiromiso  of 
marria<j;e  with  any  man  without  your  knowledge.  But 
even  when  she  is  engaged  by  a  promiso  to  some  one  with 
your  own  approval  and  consent,  never  let  theni  bo  Ion* 
together  alone,  either  at  homo,  or  abroad,  and,  least  of  all, 
at  night. 

Your  duties  towards  your  servant-girls  are,  in  this 
respect,  the  saino  as  towards  your  daughters.  Keep  a 
very  watchful  eye  over  them,  and  never  allow  thorn  any 
thing  that  may  bo  to  their  souls'  hurt. 

Dear  Christians !  fathers  and  mothers,  parents  and 
guardians,  masters  and  mistresses!  consider  well  this 
earnest  warning  which  wo  give  you:  As  many  subjects 
as  God  has  committed  to  your  keeping  in  this  world,  so 
many  souls  you  will  ono  day  have  to  give  account  for  to 
liim ;  for  what  St.  Paul  tells  us  of  the  clergy  in  his  epistle 
to  tho  Hebrews  (xiii.  Ij)  is  true  also  of  you:  ''T/tn/ 
wiitc/i  ti-i  beimj  to  render  an  accuitnl  of  your  .itnih."  Uo- 
niembt^r,  moreover,  that  these  souls  are  pur(dmsed  by  the 
precious  blood  of  Jcsua  Christ.  Can  there  well  ho  a 
greater  responsibility  than  to  have  an  account  to  give  for 
tho  abuse  of  tho  precious  blood  of  Jesus  Christ? 

27* 


318 


PLAIN   INSTRUCTIONS. 


III.  DUTIES  OF  CIIILDHEN  TO  THEIR  PARENTS. 

"  Honor  thy  father  inuUhi  mother,  that  thou  vwi/ent  be  hng-^ 
lived  uimii  the' Itiml  u-hieh  'the  Lord  thy  God  will  ijive  thee." 
— Exod.  XX.  12. 

1.  Children  are  bound  to  cherish  a  filial  reverence  for 
their  parents,  and  to  manifest  it  at  all  times.  No  con- 
dition in  life,  no  age  -whatever,  can  excuse  you  from  tins 
duty.  Always  make  use  of  kind  and  resi.ect'ul  words  to 
your  parents,  even  if  they  treat  you  unjustly.  Never 
return  them  roup;!),  insolent,  and  surly  answers;  never 
give  them  nicknames.  Be  careful  how  you  despise  them, 
or  feel  ashamed  of  them,  on  account  of  their  simplicity, 
poverty,  or  hunilile  condition.  Was  tl'o  S(m  of  God  ever 
ashamed  of  ids  poor  mother  and  his  poor  foster-iather  ? 
AVhy,  then,  should  you  he  ashamed  of  your  poor  parents, 
or  despise  them? 

2.  You  owe  your  parents  the  most  exact  obedience  in 
all  tidngs  that'are  not  sinful,  and  contrary  to  the  will  of 
God.  OI)ey  them  most  particularly  in  all  they  command 
you  for  yoiir  soul's  salvati(m,  and  when  they  forbid  you 
any  thinj;  that  would  bo  hurtful  to  your  soul.  Do  you 
not  know,  my  dear  children,  what  a  severe  account  tliose 
parents  have  to  give  to  God,  who  do  not  bring  up  their 
children  well?  Wiiy  should  you,  then,  take  it  ill  if  your 
parents  do  their  duty  ns  their  conscience  dictates,  and  try 
to  keep  you  in  the  way  of  virtue?  AVould  you  wish  that, 
for  you.  satisfaction,  they  should  lose  their  souls  eternally, 
and  burn  forever  in  hell?  • 

3.  You  owe  to  your  j)arent8  the  most  tender  love.  JS  ext 
to  God,  your  parents  are  your  greatest  benefactors.  How 
much  trouble,  sickness,  and  sorrow  has  your  mother 
endured  for  you,  even  before  she  brought  you  into  the 
world !  How  many  years  did  she  carry  you  in  her  arms, 
feed  you  with  her 'milk,  cherish  and  care  for  you  with  a 
mother's  love!  How  much  toil  and  care  have  you  not 
cost  your  father,  that  he  niigliD  feed,  clothe,  and  educate 
you !  See  how  God  himself  appeals  to  you  in  the  Holy 
Scripture:  "With  thy  whole  heart  honor  thy  father,  and 
forget  not  the  groanings  of  thy  mother:  Remember  that 


'hnu  h( 
return  I 

My< 
bring  i 
childre 
them,  II 
or  if  y 
Call  to 
your  e, 
Saints, 
on  acci 
parents 
eartl'.,  i 

4.  C. 
any  stji 
of  you 
marria 
cuse  yd 
as  you 
burden 
do  not 
beconu 
that  a* 
you,  bi 
for  the 
for  it, 

Atte 
greatcf 
need  ( 
admini 

Aftc 
accord 
souls  s 
scrupu 
times 
try,  bj 
parent 


-m 


IS. 

HEIR  PARENTS. 

Ihnii  maijent  he  long"- 
God  will  (J we  ihec." 

,  filial  reverence  for 
ill  times.  No  eon- 
u'uso  you  from  this 

rosjieft'ul  words  to 
II  unjustly.  Never 
•ly  aii8-\vors ;  never 
iv  you  despise  them, 
of  their  simplicity, 
t-e  S(m  of  God  ever 

poor  foster-i'atlier  7 
'  your  poor  parents, 

exact  obedience  in 
itrary  to  the  will  of 
1  all  they  command 
len  they  forbid  you 
your  soul.  Do  you 
evere  account  tliose 
not  brinj;  up  their 
lu,  take  it  ill  if  your 
[ice  dictates,  and  try 
'ould  you  wish  that, 
;heir  souls  eternally, 

• 

t  tender  love.  Next 
;  benefactors.  How 
V  has  your  mother 
rought  you  into  the 
•ry  you  in  her  arms, 
care  for  you  wiiii  a 
care  have  you  not 
clothe,  and  educate 
a  to  you  in  the  Holy 
mor  thy  father,  aiid 
her:  Remember  thai 


DUTIES  OP  CHILDREN. 


319 


*hmi  haiht  not  been  horn  but  through  (hem,  and  make  a 
return  to  them  as  they  have  done  for  thee."     (Eccli.  vii.  29.) 

My  dear  son!  my  daughter!  remember  that  you  will 
bring  down  the  curse  of  God  upon  yourself  and  your 
children  if  you  use  your  parents  unkindly,  if  you  despise 
them,  or  (which  Ood  forbid!)  if  you  strike  or  push  them, 
or  if  you  do  not  take  pity  on  them  in  their  necessities. 
Call  to  mind  the  examples  of  the  Saints;  place  before 
your  eyes  young  Tobias,  or  Joseph  in  Egypt,  and  other 
Saints,  as  examples  of  lilia!  love,  and  consider  that  it  was 
on  account  of  the  love  of  these  pious  children  for  their 
parent.0,  that  God  blessed  them  so  abundantly,  even  on 
eartl'.,  and  made  them  eternally  hat  ny  in  heaven. 

4.  Commonly  speaking,  you  shoulv.  not  make  choice  of 
any  state  of  liie  without  the  knowledge  and  approbation 
of  your  parents,  cspeciiiily  when  there  is  question  of 
marriage.  It  requires  veiy  strong  reasons  indeed  to  ex- 
cuse you  for  doing  otherwise.  Aid  your  parents  as  much 
as  you  can  in  their  household  duties ;  try  to  make  their 
jmfdens  lighter;  sympathize  with  them  in  all  their  cares; 
do  not  abandon  them  in  their  old  age;  and  when  they 
become  feeble  and  suffering,  do  not  withhold  from  them 
that  assistance  which  tliey  have  a  right  to  expect  fi-om 
you,  but  contribute,  with  generous  gratitude,  all  you  can 
for  their  support  and  comfort,  and  God  will  bless  you 
for  it. 

Attend  upon  them  in  sickness,  nurse  them  with  the 
greatest  possililo  affection,  call  in  a  physician  when  they 
need  one,  and  do  not  fail  to  have  the  holy  Sacrament 
administered  to  them  in  good  season. 

After  their  death,  see  to  it  that  they  are  decently  buried, 
according  to  their  condition,  and  take  care  that  their  poor 
souls  shall  not  want  for  prayers,  masses,  and  alms.  Fulfil 
scrupulously  their  last  will ;  pray  for  them ;  visit  some- 
times their  graves,  in  order  to  pray  for  thein  there,  and 
trv,  by  your  own  good  Christian  life,  to  honor  your  dear 
parents,  even  after  they  are  dead. 


■fei/.m;t*?J- 


■iiflrrrtWnHti'MWiT 


-■"I'i,  SJ^i-  »-- srn^il^i-it^;s,.-i 


320 


PLAIN    TNSTRUOTIONS. 


IV.   OF  THE  DUTIES  OF  SERVANTS. 


1  Hear  what  holy  lessons  CuA  Rives  to  servants,  l)y 
thomouth  of  his  Apmtles.  "fifrraufs,  heohahnU  to  your 
max/er.s.  icilhfear  and  tremhlin!/,  ih  (lif  Kimplwih/oJ  >/,mr 
heart,  seninf,  wlHi  a  ./ond  w!'l  as  f„  the  ord.  knowu., 
that  whatm^ver  <ioo,l  th!,„j  un,/  wan  xhM  do,  the  same 
BhoU  he  receive  from  the  Lord."     (Kp.es.  vi.  .)-«.) 

Therefore,  Christian  servant,  nl'.lioHph  you  shouW 
plainly  pereeive  that  your  n.astor  ami  yo.ir  "''^^t'-es^i '»• 
any  other  superior,  is  ^vieked,  still  .lo  every  tlunR  they 
command  vou,  only  .lo  not  imitate  them  in  their  »ins 
"S<'rraHl.O>e  .suhjert  in  ;/o„r  masters  wilh  all  Jear,—mt 
01,1'/  to  the  'food  and  gentle,  but  also  to  the  froward. 
(1  Pet.  ii.  18.)  .      .  ,  , 

If  however  they  solicit  von  to  commit  sm,  or  oriler 
vol. 'to  do  any  thin^'  wrong,"do  not  obey  them,  but  resist 
^ill  evil-  for  the  favor  of  man  eontinues  fnmi  morning 
until  evening  but  the  favor  of  (Jod  eternally,  "tear 
vot  those  that  kill  the  hod;/,  h„t  rather  fear  h„:>thal  ean 
destro,,  both  soul  and  bod,i  in  hell."  ( Matt.  x.  2^.)  Quit, 
rather,  as  soon  as  nossible,  such  a  dan^iorous  serv.ee,  and 
say  to  yourself:  Wliat  profit  shall  I  have  if  I  Rftin  the 
whole  world  and  lose  my  immortal  soul? 

«  N.«ver  forget  that  all  men,  as  beiuf:  iho  chilUren  ot 
Adam  and  Eve,  arc  born  to  labor.  Be  willing,  therefore, 
to  employ  yourself  about  any  kind  of  lalwr.  He  who 
works  industriously  has  not  much  time  to  sin:  on  the 
contrary,  he  gains  great  merit  when  off^"  .^"""g  J" 
Avork  ha  says  to  himself :  "I  will  perform  this  labor  for 
the  love  of 'G.h1."  Ho  who  works  with  a  good  intention, 
pravs  c<mtinuallv.  It  is  a  beautiful  and  commendable 
custom  t«  sweeten  one's  labor  by  pjous  songs,  but,  for 
God's  sake,  never  sing  immodest  ones!  Never  take  part 
in  slander  and  idle  talk,  and  let  no  false  .ntness  ever 
prf^eeed  out  of  your  mouth.   • 

For  God'8  sake,  be  careful  never  to  lend  your  example, 
vour  assistance,  or  your  cmnsol  to  any  one,  especially  to 
i  chil.l  of  the  family,  or  to  a  fellow-servant,  m  any 
wicket!  act,  whether  of  impurity  or  theft,  or  any  other 


sin ;  othi 
(l(>8troye 
and  to  t 
dangero 
drinking 
time  an( 
Espec 
Often  n 
advanta 
money  c 
afterwai 
by  liceii 
drinkin; 
to  lose  \ 
the  frioi 
the  bles 


V.  ON 
"Hem 


l.Ti: 
the  holy 
of  it,  bu 
world. 
Catholii 
where  i 
should, 
here,  b 
fashion 
should 
him  rer 
that  th( 
and  rei 
have  b 


iiMirfMW«'a<iiiiWi.fc-  ^ 


IS. 

EKVANTS. 

res  to  servants,  l)y 
!,lieohctUfnt  to  your 
•f  .limpliclln  of  your 
ihc  Lord,  kiiowiii;) 
ulinll  ilo,  the  same 
ilics.  vi.  r>-H.) 
hiinph  you  Khould 
1(1  your  mistress,  or 

0  nwry  thins  thoy 
them  in  their  Hins. 

t  tcilh  oil  fear, — not 
<o  to  tltf.  froward." 

)mmit  sin,  or  order 
boy  them,  but  resist 
lups  from   morninif 

1  rternully.  "Fiar 
r  t'liir  hii'n  tliat  can 
Matt.x.lZS.)  Quit, 
iijjcH'ous  wrviep,  and 
I  have  if  1  gain  the 
oul? 

iping  liii!  children  of 
3o  willing,  therefore, 
of  lal)or.  He  who 
time  to  sin :  on  the 
en  often  during  his 
•rform  this  labor  for 
ilh  a  good  intention, 
1  and  commendable 
pious  songs,  but,  for 
;.s!  Never  take  part 
10  false  -.fitness  ever 

o  lend  your  example, 
imy  one,  espei-ially  to 
llow-servant,  in  any 
r  theft,  or  any  other 


DUTIES  OF  8EKVANTS. 


321 


sin;  otherwise  you  will  be  judged  by  the  living  God  as  a 
d(>8tr()yer  of  souls.  Keep  yourself  from  all  these  sins, 
and  to  that  end  shun  all  the  ooeasions  of  evil,  and  every 
dangerous  party.  Keen  from  intemperance,  and  from 
drinking  companions;  tlioy  will  make  you  miserable  for 
time  ami  for  eternity. 

Especially  keep  the  Sundays  lioly,  and  the  Iloly-days. 
Often  make  to  yourself  this  serious  reflection :  Of  what 
advantage  is  it  toap(H)r  servant  or  lalwrer  to  earn  a  little 
money  every  week,  and  that  with  difficulty  too;  and  then 
afterwards.and,  al>i>ve  all,  on  Sundays  ami  Iloly-days, 
by  licentious  and  impure  conversation,  by  gaming  and 
drinking,  dancing  and  other  wanton  and  wicked  conduct, 
to  lose  what  is  more  precious  to  him  than  all  things  else, 
the  friendship  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  hope  of  heaven,  and 
the  blessing  of  his  God? 


V.  ON  THE  CONDUCT  OF  UNMAURIEP  PERSONS 
OF  BOTH  SEXES. 

"Remeniher  thy  Creator  in  the  dayn  of  thy  youth,  before  tkt 
time  j/tijflielion  come." — Eccles.  xii.  1. 

ADVICE    TO   YOUNQ    CATHOI.IC    MEW. 

1.  The  young  Catholic  Christian  should  firmly  maintain 
the  holy  fa'itli  of  his  l)aptism.  lie  should  never  tie  ashamed 
of  it,  but  confess  it  openly  and  manfully  before  the  whole 
world.  Would  it  not  bo  a  thing  to  blush  for,  if,  while 
Catholics  are  proud  of  their  faith  in  other  countries, 
where  many  of  them  are  rich,  nolile,  and  powerful,  they 
should,  on  the  coptrary,  be  ashamed  of  tlieir  religion 
here,  because  the  high  places  of  wealth,  power,  and 
fashion  are  occupied  by  heretics?  The  young  Catholio 
should  be  above  such  mean  and  cowardly  motives.  Let 
him  remember  that  his  is  the  only  true  and  divine  faith ; 
that  the  Catholic  Church  alone  has  survived  the  changes 
and  revolutions  of  1800  j;ears;  that  millions  of  martyrs 
have  bled  for  it,  and  millions  more  have  confessed  U 


jL^'I^i'' 


822 


PliAIN   INSTRUCTIONS. 


before  persecutors,  before  ever  the  world  huA  heard  or 
dreamed  of  Protestiints.  lie  should  look  with  charity 
and  pHy  upon  all  tlio  perishing  and  deluded  multitudo 
of  heretics  and  infidels  around  him,  but  never  rivc  in  to 
their  false  principles,  never  deny  hin  faith,  nor  hide  it, 
nor  darken  it,  nor  blush  for  it.  "He  ihat  shall  dem/  me 
brfore  men,"  said  our  T^ird  Jesus  Chtist,  "/  trill  al.^o 
deny  him  before  »«;/  Father  who  in  in  heaven."  (St.  Matt. 
X.  33.)  From  the  Mune  principle  of  faith,  never  allow 
yourself  to  bo  drawn  into  any  dangerous  order  forbidilen 
by  the  Holy  Church,  like  that  of  the  Free-Masons,  or 
Odd-Fellow's.  Join  no  secret  societies,  not  even  those 
which  profess  to  bo  Catholic,  or  to  be  instituted  for  the 
reform  of  morals.  To  the  Church  alone  God  lias  com- 
mitted the  task  of  roforminK  and  saving  the  world. 

2.  The  young  Catholic  Christian  should  practise  faith- 
fully the  "duties  of  his  reli^.'ion.     You  will  not  be  saved 
only  because  you  arc  a  Catholic,  but  when  you  arc  a  true 
and  pious  one.     Lot  not  weak  and  silly  minds  persuade 
you  that  it  is  an  unmanly  thinj:  to  engage  in  exercises  of 
piety.     Wore  not  Josuo,  and  David,  and  the  brave  Ma- 
chubces,  manly  men?    Listen  to  the  following  history  of 
that  great  and  virtuous  hero.  Simon,  Count  of  Montfort, 
who  lived  in  the  twelfth  century,  and  wns  equally  dis- 
tinguished fur  his  piety  and  his  bravery.     One  morning 
whTle  the  Catholic  arniy  were  eneam|ied  before  the  city 
of  Toulouse,  which  they  were  besieging,  Simon  was  de- 
voutly occupied  in  prayer  at^the  time  of  the  IIolv  Mass. 
The  "intelligence  was"  there   brought  to  him   that  the 
enorny   were   approaching.      Simon,  however,  did  not 
move.     Just  as  the  Priest  was  about  to  consecrate,  the 
word  came  again:  "The  battle  is  beginning:  come  Im- 
mediately."    "Let  me  alone,"  said  Simcm,  "I  will  not 
go  until"  I  see   my   Saviour."      He  waited  a  moment 
longer  until   the  consecration   was  ended,  adored  the 
sacretl  body  of  his  Lord,  and  then  went  out  to  lead  hi8 
army  to  a  glorious  victory.     Do  not  say,  then,  yount 
Christians,  that  piety  is  only  a  virtue  of  weak-mindw 
men,  as  if  heaven  were  made  for  the  foolish  and  timid, 
and  hell  only  for  the  brave  and  manly.     Follow  the 


examph 
constttni 
nrayer, 
leave  y< 
not  corr 
reuiemL 
a  man, 
hin  own 

3.  Be 
without 
lucnibei 
of  man; 
honesty 
hat.  '• 
Paul,  " 
and  bem 
they  woi 

4.  B 
drunkai 
vi.  10.) 
amiable 
for  this 
had  go( 
wish  to 
then,  m 
frequen 
men  an 
liquurH 
and  dri 
ii\6  Pro 

6.  Fi 
honor  y 
the  ma: 
as  one 
The  rel 
lesson, 
honor  t 
Christ, 
Qhost, 
Oodhif 


NS. 

vorlfl  had  hoard  or 
I  look  with  chnrity 

dehided  multitiido 
but  never  p;ivc  in  to 
M  faith,  nor  hide  it, 
?  that  shall  dfmj  me 
Christ,  "/  viU  al.:o 
heaven."     (St.Mntt. 
f  faith,  never  allow 
pous  order  forl)idden 
lie  Free-Maoons.  or 
ties,  not  even  those 
1)0  instituted  for  the 
alone  God  has  com- 
ing the  world, 
ihoiild  practise  faith- 
ou  will  not  be  saved 
when  j'ou  are  a  true 
lilly  minds  persuade 
ngago  in  exercises  of 
I,  and  the  brave  Ma- 
I  following  history  of 
,  Count  of  Montfort, 
nnd  was  equally  dis- 
ivery.     One  morning 
iniied  before  the  city 
'ginp,  Simon  was  de- 
le  of  the  Holy  Mass. 
;ht  to  him   that  the 
n,   however,  did  not 
ut  to  consecrate,  the 
bcjrinning :  come  tm- 

Simon,  "I  will  not 
[e  waited  a  moment 
s  ended,  adored  the 
went  out  to  lead  his 
[lot  say,  then,  yount 
ptue  of  weak-minded 
he  foolish  and  timid, 
mitnly.     Follow  the 


TO   YOUNU  OATUULIO   MEN. 


823 


1 


Qxamplo  of  all  truly  good  and  faithful  Catholics.  Be 
ciiustaut  like  thorn  to  your  religious  duties,  such  as  daily 
mayer,  confesaion,  and  the  holy  Communion,  and  never 
leave  your  place  vacant  on  Sundays  and  Holy-days.  Be 
not  corrupted  by  the  love  of  money,  or  of  pleasure,  but 
remember  what  Jesus  Christ  said:  "  What  doth  it  profit 
a  man,  if  he  gain  the  whole  world,  and  mffer  the  Ions  of 
his  own  Hotd }"     (Matt.  .\vi.  2(i.) 

3.  Be  always  industrious.  Man  is  born  to  labor: 
without  this  there  can  be  no  true  piety  nor  virtue.  Re- 
member that  escoUont  maxim,  that  idleness  is  the  father 
of  many  vices.  For  this  reason,  no  one  looks  for  piety, 
honesty,  or  purity  on  the  street-corners,  or  under  an  idle 
hat.  '•'If  any  man  will  not  work,"  mya  the  Apostle 
Paul,  "  neither  let  him  eat.  Wi:  charge  them  that  are  .such, 
and  beseech  t/iein  bij  the  Lord  .k.iiis  Christ,  that  working 
they  would  eat  their  own  bread."     (2  Thess.  iii.  10.) 

4.  Bo  sober  and  temperate  in  all  things.  "No 
drunkards  sltall  )>os.iess  the  kingdom  of  God."  ( V  Cor. 
vi.  10. )  0  how  many  young  men  of  most  excellent  and 
amiable  qualities  have  been  ruined  by  this  vice,  both 
for  this  world  and  for  eternity  !  And  yet  many  of  thein 
had  good  intentions  enough  in  some  sort:  they  did  not 
wish  to  be  intemperate,  or  to  die  a  drunkard's  death.  If 
then,  my  dear  young  friends,  yoa  would  be  safe,  never 
frequent  the  taverns,  or  those  places  where  intemperato 
men  are  accustomed  to  assemble,  nor  keep  intoxicating 
liquors  in  your  house,  nor  associate  with  wild,  dissipated, 
and  drinking  young  men.  ""//e  that  loveth  danger,  '  says 
tteProp\iet,".i/iall perish  in  it."     (Eccli.  iii.  27.) 

6.  Finally,  young  Christian,  nothing  can  injure  or  dis- 
honor you  more  than  the  sin  of  impurity.  According  to 
the  maxims  of  the  world,  this  sin  ought  to  be  regaraed 
as  one  of  little  consequence,  a  pardonable  weakness. 
The  religion  of  Jesus  Christ,  however,  teaches  a  different 
lesson.  It  tells  us  that  impurity  is  a  dreadful  sin,  n  dis- 
honor to  God  our  Sovereign  Lord,  an  iiyurv  to  Jesus 
Christ,  who  redeemed  us,  and  a  profanation  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  who  sanctifies  us.  The  impure  man  dishonore 
God  his  sovereign  Lord,  for  be  makes  of  the  object  of  his 


324 


PLAIN  INSTBUCTIOKa 


guilty  passion  an  idol  which  he  adores,  sacrificing  to  it 
his  poaca,  hia  health,  his  honor,  his  fortune,  the  ^raco  of 
God,  and  his  soul's  life.  God  is  no  m  )re  the  sovereign 
of  his  heart,  but  a  creature  of  day,  to  whom  ho  offers 
up  all  his  thoughts  and  desires.  Is  not  this  a  great 
orimc?     Is  it  not  a  dotestablo  ingratitude  towards  God? 

The  impure  man  dishonors  Jesus  Christ  our  Prince 
and  Redeemer.  "  Know  tjou  nut  that  your  bodien  are  the 
members  of  Chri.it/  ShullI then  take  Hie  members  of 
Christ  and  nuiice  them  the  members  of  a  harlot  t  God 
forbid:'  So  wrote  the  great  Apostle  of  the  Gentiles, 
(I  Cor.  vi.  15.)  Are  we  not  made  by  bapi^jii  children 
of  God,  brethren  of  Jesus  Christ,  co-heirs  with  him  of 
the  kingdom  of  his  heavenly  Father,  and  members  even 
of  his  own  body?  IIow  horribly,  then,  does  the  impure 
sinner  treat  the  members  of  Jesus  Christ  I 

Finally,  the  sin  of  impurity  dishonors  tlio  Holy  Ghost. 
"Know  you  not,"  eayc  the  Apostle,  ''that  your  members 
are  the  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  is  in  ymf"  (1 
Cor.  vi.  19.)  But  the  Christian  who  commits  a  sin  of 
impurity,  chases  away  the  IliJy  Ghost  from  his  heart 
and  ajakes  room  in  it  for  the  impure  spirit. 

But  would  vou,  young  Christian  roan,  see  still  more 
clearly  the  greatness  of  this  sin,  call  to  mind  the  awfiil 

Ciishments  by  which  God  has  chastised  it.  Open  the 
ks  of  Holy  Scripture,  and  you  will  see  there  how  God 
sent  a  universal  deluge  upon  the  earth,  and  how  all  men, 
with  the  exception  of  the  one  family  of  Noah,  were 
swallowed  up  by  the  waters,  and  you  will  see  there  that 
impurity  was  the  dreadful  sin  which  made  God  so  angry 
against  the  world,  and  for  which  he  punished  it  so 
severely.  You  will  see  there,  too,  how,  somo  time  after 
this  terrible  event,  all  the  houses  and  inhabitants  of 
Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  and  of  three  other  cities,  were 
burned  to  ashes  by  a  shower  of  brimstone  and  fire.  But 
what  sin  had  the  inhabitants  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah 
eommitted,  that  they  drew  down  vengeance  from  heaven 
in  80  terrible  a  manner?  It  was  the  sin  of  impurity. 
Afterwards,  twenty-four  thousand  Israelites  were  shun 
iu  the  wilderness,  by  the  command  of  God,  because  they 


had  sir 
accouni 
of  Judi 
Sara  w 
ment  o 
this  sin 

Sunishi 
udge? 

But 
pear,  c 
reservci 
shall  ji 
the  han 
reason, 
penanc 
if  it  wti 

This 
the  rca 
purity, 
tal  sin. 

Whe 
hood,  o 
sin ;  b 
only  in 
em  brae 
easily 
withoui 

Ther 
this  del 
soul  an 
any  otl 
ments 
dancinj 
the  Boci 
familia 
convert 
Even  1 
judges 
pray, 
of  tem] 


"^ 


1^^,. 


ires,  sacrificing  to  it 
rortune,  tho  grace  of 

more  the  suvereign 
,  t<>  whom  ho  offers 
Is  not  this  a  great 
titudo  townrds  Ood? 
8  ChriHt  our  Prince 
it  your  bodien  are  the 
hike  the  members  oj 

of  a  harlot  f  God 
itlo  of  the  Gentiles, 
jy  bnpi^ii  children 
!('>-heir8  with  him  of 
•,  and  members  oven 
lien,  does  the  impure 
Ihrist! 
iiors  tlio  Holy  Ghost. 

"that  i/our  inembern 
oho  is  in  yon/"  (1 
ho  commits  a  sin  of 
host  from  his  heart 
3  spirit. 

man,  see  still  more 
II  to  mind  the  awfiil 
istiscd  it.  Open  the 
ill  see  there  how  God 
rth,  and  how  all  men, 
nily  of  Noah,  were 
)u  will  see  there  that 
li  made  God  so  angry 

he  punished  it  so 
how,  somo  time  afler 

and  inhabitants  of 
pee  other  cities,  were 
nstone  and  fire.  But 
odom  and  Qumorrah 
ngeanco  from  heaven 
the  sin  of  impurity. 
Israelites  were  slam 
of  God,  beciniso  they 


TO  VOUNO   CATHOLIC   MEN. 


§25 


had  sinned  with  the  daughters  of  the  Mndianitcs.  On 
account  of  their  unnatural  sins,  Her  and  Onan,  tho  sons 
of  Juda,  were  struck  dead,  and  the  seven  husbands  of 
Sara  were  strangled  in  the  night  by  the  devil,  in  punish- 
ment of  their  wicked  ('csiros.  Can  any  one  loot  upon 
this  sin  as  a  tritlp,  or  an  excusa}>le  weakness,  when  it  is 

Sunished  so  severely  by  nn  infinitely  holy  and  just 
udge? 

But  all  these  punishments,  terrible  as  they  may  op- 
pear,  cannot  t)e  compared  with  those  which  God  has 
reserved  for  the  impure  in  the  life  to  come.  "  T/ie  Lord 
shall  judge  his  people.  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into 
the  hands  of  the  lieing  God."  (llcb.  x.  30.)  For  this 
reason,  in  earlier  times,  the  Church  inflicted  a  severe 
penance  of  seven  years  upon  the  sin  of  impurity ;  and, 
if  it  was  also  adultery,  fifteen  years. 

This  sin  is  moreover  beyond  all  others  dangerous,  for 
the  reason  that  every  thing  which  is  done  contrary  to 
purity,  if  it  is  done  deliberately,  becomes  at  once  a  mor- 
tal sin. 

When,  for  e.iample,  you  are  guilty  of  a  slight  false- 
hood, or  are  a  little  angry,  &o.,  it  is  not  at  once  a  niortal 
sin;  but  as  soon  as  you  consent  to  impurity,  if  it  be 
only  in  thought,  it  is  already  a  great  sin.  Therefore, 
embraces,  and  such  like  indecent  familiarities,  cannot 
easily  take  place  between  persons  of  different  sexes 
without  mortal  sin. 

Therefore,  dear  Christian  youth,  avoid  with  horror 
this  dete&table  vice,  which  dishonors  and  destroys  both 
soul  and  hidy,  and  has  contributed  more  to  fill  hell,  than 
any  other.  Avoid  all  those  dangerous  places  and  amuse- 
ments which  lend  to  it,  such  as  the  theatre,  the  circus, 
dancing,  reailing  novels,  &c.  Avoid  as  much  as  possible 
the  society  of  females,  especially  those  who  are  loose  and 
familiar  in  their  manners.  Do  not  take  part  in  immodest 
conversation,  nor  allow  your  ears  to  bo  defiled  with  it. 
Even  when  you  are  alone,  think  how  God  sees  and 
judges  all  things.  And  finally,  dear  voung  Christians, 
pray.  0 1  never  forget  to  pray,  especially  in  the  moment 
of  temptation.    lu  this  wicked  and  lost  world,  you  must 


m 


H  if  3  ' 


326 


•  PLAIN    INSTRUCTIONB. 


never  cease  to  pray,   if  you  would  escape  from  the 
general  ruin. 

ADVICE   TO   YOUNU   CATHOLIC   WOMEN. 

Innocenco.  younj^  Christian  maidens,  is  the  most  pm- 
ci.m  "noasuro  y.m  have  on  .-arth,  and  you  ou^ht  to  prefer 
dealh  o  losing  it.  In  order,  therefore,  that  you  may  mrt 
lose  t  ny  from  every  danger,  even  the  most  remote. 
wWch  c  mid  roh  you  of  it.  In  every  danger  which  you 
Snot  avoid,  figlit  like  Christian  heroines  lor  the  prc- 
serv  ionof  .mr  purity:  employ  every  possi hie  means 
^guS  it  .Jnstai.\ed.  ^.ot  on'ly  l.efore  man,  bu  a  so  m 
the  eves  of  God,  and  of  your  own  ^«"n«.««^"«?;.,„/S*» 
are  (he  dmii  of  heart,"  says  our  Saviour  Jesus  Clirist, 
^'foTlhilhaLee  God."  "  Pay  attention,  now  while  I 
iow  you  the  principal  dangers  which  threaten  your 

"The'moit  dangerous  enemies  to  holy  purity,  and  th,«e 
which  you  ought  to  shun  the  most  carefully,  arc: 

1  Vaiu-glory,  or  an  excessive   desire  to  please  the 

'^  lS'  it  be  your  first  endeavor  to  please  God.  When 
you  arc  pleasing  to  God,  you  are  pleasing  to  the  Angete 
?n  heaven,  and  to  all  gmnl  Christians.  Try,  then,  like 
noble  hearted  virgins.  I  be  beautiful,  not  in  the  eyea  of 
men  but  in  the  eye  of  God. 

2  Vanity  in  dress.   "  The  whrnbig  of  teamen,"  writes 

the   holy  Apostle  Peter,   ''o„ght  not  to  be  the  outward 

pMtinJof  L  hair,  or  the  wearing  of  gold  or  the  p,Mng 

mof  apparel,  but  (he  hidden  man  of  the  hear  m  thev^ 

corruptibilid/  of  a  quiet  ami  a  meek  xmrU,  whch  t.  rwA 

Zthe  sight  of -God/^    (lPet.iii.3)  W  young  woman 

who  is  truly  pious  will  not  try  to  draw  unon  herself  the 

Tyes  of  othirs  by  the  color  and  gayety/her  dress:  she 

does  not  seek  to  obtain  for  herself  praise  and  ~de™- 

tion  by  the  display  of  vain  ornaments  and  new  fashions. 

''Favor  is  deceitful,  and  beauty  is  vajn  -the  womm  tUi 

feareth  the  Lord,  she  shall  be  praised.     (P«»\»"'- .fj*-] 

•^  If  hitherto,  young  Christian  woman,  y«« /»»'«  if'^ 

^y  to  this  foolUh  vanity,  allow  yourself  to  be  ad- 


monish' 

folloWKI 

women 
InC. 
birth  ol 
great  t 
Pythag 
to  the  1 
that  th 
first  stc 
lajring  i 
with  g( 
promise 
seek  ti 
From  t 
restore! 
the  bei 
saved, 
how  iir 
good  ni 

:i.  I. 

Kec[ 
brose  t 
"Shot 
words. 

Let ; 
that  pi 
may  m 
Aloysii 
Spain, 
that  lit 
Solonw 

4.  B 

"Ev. 
that  (o 
1.)  Di 
for  a  y 
dies,  a 
step  <<i 
first  si 


"mmummm 


nii,  m  nfumagae  ih^^ 

SH. 

1  escape  fii)m  the 

:;  WOMEN. 

ns,  is  the  most  pre- 
you  (mght  to  profer 
0,  that  you  niiiy  not 
I  the  most  remote, 
y  diinger  which  you 
eroines  for  the  prc- 
,ery  possible  means 
ire  man,  but  also  in 
nscience.  '•Jile.ised 
iviour  Jesus  Clirist, 
iition,  now,  while  I 
hich  threaten  your 

ilv  purity,  and  those 
nrefuUy,"  aro: 
iesire  to  please  the 

please  God.  When 
casing  to  the  Angels 
ms.  Try,  then,  like 
il,  not  in  the  eyes  of 

ng  of  women,"  writes 
ot  to  be  the  outward 
of  gold,  or  the  putting 
>f  the  heart  in  the  itir 
fc  spirit,  xchich  is  rich 
)  The  young  woman 
raw  upon  herself  the 
ety  of  her  dress:  she 
praise  and  considenv- 
nts  and  new  fashions. 
jain ;  the  voomari  that 
id."  (Prov.xxxi.  30.) 
iman,  yott  have  given 
T  yourself  to  be  ad- 


TO   YOUNG    CATHOLIC   WOMEN. 


327 


monishod,  and  amend.  Hear  what  happy  effects  have 
followed  oven  in  a  heiitlion  country,  from  the  modesty  of 
women  in  their  apparel : — 

In  Ccirtona,  a  city  of  Italy,  in  the  year  529  befi)re  the 
birth  of  (^'hrist,  the  corruption  of  monvls  had  become  so 
great  that  the  whole  city  was  threatened  witli  ruin. 
Pythagoras,  a  wise  philosliplier  of  th.it  day,  represented 
to' the  inhabitants  their  danger  in  so  forcible  a  nmnner, 
that  they  determined  to  amend.  The  women  took  the 
first  steps.  On  a  certain  day  tliey  all,  with  one  coi\sent 
laying  aside  their  jewels,  and' their  garments  eml)roi<lored 
with  gold,  hastened  to  tlie  temple,  and  there  solemnly 
promised  to  dress  mure  mcKlestly  for  the  future,  and  to 
seek  their  true  orniuncnts  in  simplicity  and  virtue. 
From  tliat  moment  fni;j;ulity  and  the  love  of  order  were 
restored  in  their  families,  a  foundaticm  was  8o(m  laid  for 
the  better  education  of  the  ynurg,  and  the  state  was 
saved.  See  what  female  virtue  can  accomplish,  and 
how  important  is  modesty  in  dress  to  the  maintenance  of 
good  morals. 

3.  Imprudence  in  h>oks,  gestures,  ar.  1  words. 

Keep,  young  maidens,  to  tlie  example  which  St.  Am- 
brose places  before  yim  of  tlie  ))lessed  Virgin.    He  says 
"Slie  had  notiiing  bold  in  her  eyes,  nothing  free  in  he 
words,  nothing  unbecoming  in  her  actions." 

Let  your  eyes  be  modest.  There  is  great  meaning  in 
that  prayer  of  David:  "Turn  awwj  my  eyas  that  they 
may  not  behold  vanlly."  (Ps.  cxviii.  37.)  The  young  St. 
Aloysius  was  for  years  in  attendance  on  the  Queen  of 
Spain,  and  did  not  know  her  face.  Speak  little,  and  let 
that  little  be  modest.  "//» the  mullitude  of  mods,"  said 
Solomnn,  "  fhere  shall  not  want  sin." 

4.  Bad  company. 

"Evil  eommunirations  corrupt  good  manners,  and  he 
that  tmicheih  pitch  shall  be  d'-fkd  with  it."  (Eccles.  xiii. 
1.)  Dances,  balls,  and  plays  are  dangerous  and  ruinous 
for  a  young  woman.  In  the  voluptuous  dance  innocence 
dies,  and  on  the  way  home  it  will  be  buried.  The  first 
step  (in  the  dancing-floor  is,  f'>r  the  greatest  part,  the 
first  ster  towards  seduction.     Young  Christian  women, 


,er 


828 


PLAIN    INBTRUmONS. 


novor  go  out  alono  in  the  ovpiiing,  shun  nil  those  partiPH, 
inootin;;8,  iind  rntortiiinincnts  where  luttdenty  must  blush, 
ftn<l  wlioro  there  in  improper  londuet  goinj;  on. 

r>.  Familiarity  with  perwms  of  the  t)thn-  mox. 

In  this  way  a  spark  is  stnin  thrown  into  the  heart, 
there  it  he.iMues  tire,  anil  firo  burns  and  consumes. 
Never  give  up  to  a  feeling  of  attaehment  for  any  man  ; 
for  passion  is  blind  and  blinding.  Your  safe'y  is  in 
flight.  Never  remain  alone  with  any  man  unless  it  be 
alisohitely  necessary.  Do  not  trust  to  your  own  virtue, 
for  "Ik  that  lovetl'i  dam/er  shall  perinh  in  it."  (Eccles. 
iii.  27.)  ■  „  . 

Ri'ceive  no  gift  from  any  man.  Do  not  sell  your  in- 
nocence for  gold,  for  a  gay  dress,  a  prett^v  ring,  &0. 
Remember  that  God  is  richest  of  all,  and  will  give  you 
Boniothing  more  beautiful  in  heaven.  In  the  moment  of 
dangerous  solicitation,  do  not  trifle  with  tiie  danger  by 
useless  remonstrance,  but  fly  at  once,  and,  if  detained  by 
force,  cry  aloud  for  help.  This  will  cover  ^ou  with 
honor,  and  your  enemy  with  shame.  Be  willing  to 
suffer  death  rather  than  consent  to  sin  for  one  moment. 
And  if  yoifr  tempter  threatens  you  that  ho  will  take  y  >ir 
life  or  his  own,  fear  not,  and  till  him  iHildly  that  you 
will  not  be  lost  for  his  sake.  You  have  the  right  even 
to  take  his  life,  if  you  can,  rather  than  to  submit  to  his 
wi'iked  will. 

If  in  your  father's  house  you  are  in  danger  from  any 
person  who  lives  there,  tell  your  parenU  of  it,  that  ho 
may  be  sent  away  at  once. 

If  you  are  out  at  service  and  any  one  lays  a  snare  for 
your  innocence,  make  coninlaint  "immediately  to  your 
roaster  or  mistress,  and,  if  they  do  not  assist  you,  leave 
their  service.  It  is  better  for  you  to  suffer  every  kind 
of  mockery,  poverty,  and  j>ersecution,  than  to  fall  into 
the  hands  of  the  living  0<id  as  a  guilty  sinner. 

At  night  lock  the  diKir  of  your  chamber,  do  not  listen 
to  any  tempting  voice  at  the  window,  but  say  in  your 
heart:  0  Jesus,  stay  here  with  mel  For  thee  I  wish  to 
live  and  die!  If  you  have  in  the  same  room  a  female 
companion  who  keeps  improper  company,  you  should 


admonif 
to  your 
bo  corn 
impure 
comeH  t 
0.  Iiii 
For  ( 
mances, 

Ullllll|lp 
too   'll.'lll 

the  tirni 
read  tin 
in  sucli 
altar,  oi 
heart  ai 
single, 
with  yo 
ever  wi 
privilej! 
yi>elk:' 


VI.  DC 


Nevi 
duty  to 
tion  i<i  {! 
ren,"  s 
you  to 
you  in 
them  ui 
Again : 
worthy 
the  woi 
your  pi 
as  bcir 
may  do 
not  oxi 


M 


NH.       f 

in  nil  thnse  partlpfl, 
iiodoMty  inu8t  blush, 
goinj;  on. 
othri'  sex. 
wn  into  the  hoart, 

TUH     tltld     CODNUIIIOS. 

Ticiit  lor  nny  iniin; 
Your  Kttfc'.y  iH  in 
y  limn  uiiIohh  it  be 
to  your  own  virtue, 
■ish  in  it."   (Eccles. 

o  not  pell  your  in- 

a  pretty  riii;;,  &0. 

,  and  will  give  you 

In  the  niiiinont  of 

fitli  the  danger  by 

and,  if  detained  by 

ill  cover  you  with 

10.     Bo  willing    to 

in  for  ono  iii(ini'"it. 

latlio  will  take  y  "ir 

\m  Inildly  tliat  you 

have  the  right  even 

lan  to  submit  to  his 

in  danger  from  any 
^rents  of  it,  that  he 

one  lays  a  snare  for 
nmediatoly  to  your 
lot  assist  you,  leave 
to  suffer  ovpry  kind 
m,  than  to  fall  into 
Ity  sinner, 
amber,  do  not  listen 
[)vr,  but  say  in  your 
For  thool  wish  to 
sanin  room  a  female 
impuny,  you  should 


DUTIES   OF   PAUISIlUtNERS. 


329 


to  your  iiiiiMtor  and  mi.-itress,  that  vou  may  not  yourself 
be  corrupted  by  her.  Think  of  th''  conseiiucnccs  of  an 
impure  life,  and  how  liitter  is  that  ropontanuo  whiidi 
comen  t  .0  late.     A  lieo""iou»  youth  brings  a  sad  old  ago. 

0.  Improper  reading. 

For  (ii)d's  sake,  never  read  any  of  those  novol.<,  ro- 
manees,  and  other  such  dangerous  Isioks,  which  are  now, 
uiiliappily,  so  very  commnii.  Alas!  they  have  ruined 
too  •ii.inv"  souls  already.  Dear  young  Christians!  make 
the  firm  resolution  this  very  moment  that  you  will  never 
road  tliiMii  any  more.  In  line,  try  in  all  respects  to  livo 
in  such  a  nninner  that  when  you  stand  bt!fore  the  sacred 
altar,  on  the  day  of  your  marriage,  you  may  have  a  pure 
heart  and  a  iiure  hand  to  give  away;  or,  if  you  remain 
single,  that  yim  may  take  the  treasure  of  your  inmsience 
with  vou  to  the  grave,  and  in  heaven  bo  numbered  for- 
ever with  that  hively  band  of  Virgins,  whose  glorious 
privilege  it  is  "to  follow  tite  Lamb  wliitkemoever  he 
</()clh."  (Apoo.  xiv.  I-C.) 


VI.  DUTIES  OF   PAUISHIONEKS    TOWARDS  THEIR 
P.VSTOK. 

Never  forget,  dear  Christian,  that  it  is  your  sacred 
duty  to  love,  respect,  and  obey  your  pastor.  This  obliga- 
tion h  grounded  on  man  v  and  important  reasons.  "  Breth- 
ren," says  St.  Paul  (TThess.  v.  12,  13),  "we  beseech 
you  to  know  them  who  labor  among  you,  and  are  over 
you  in  the  Lord,  and  admonish  you;  that  you  esteem 
them  more  abundantly  in  charity  for  their  work's  sake." 
Again :  "  Let  the  priests  that  rule  well  bo  esteemed 
worthy  of  dcmble  honor:  especially  they  who  lalMir  in 
the  word  and  doctrine."  (I  Tim.  v.  "17.)  Finally :  -'Obey 
your  prelates,  and  be  subject  to  them.  For  they  watch, 
as  bemg  to  render  an  account  of  ^our  souls :  that  they 
may  do  this  with  joy,  and  not  with  grief.  For  this  is 
not  expedient  for  you."  (Ileb.  xiii.  17.) 
28» 


880 


■tBf>.'i.linr"af<mirWi»g'V(ii»viWi't'  »»^''f  '' 


PLAIN    INHTRUCTI0N8. 


Your  pontor  mnrto  you.  in  holy  Bantinm,  n  confe»iiior 
of  tlio  true  faith,  a  ohiUl  und  lioir  of  houveii ;  ho  in- 
Htrmt«il  you  in  tlio  trulhH  of  the  only  wiviiin  religion; 
ho  fiooM  you,  'oy  tliu  micmniont  of  IVniinoo.  froin  the 
oveiiiiMting  doiitli  duo  to  your  siiii4 ;  \w  offcin  dully  fop 
you  the  holy,  unbloody  mioiiHco  of  tht-  now  hiw;  he 
touchfrt  iukI  exhorts  you  continuiilly  l>y  hi»  iiiittructionii 
and  prciichinj;;  ho  givo'*  you,  ut  the  taldo  of  the  Lord, 
tho  l.rcad  of  angels,  um  orton  as  vou  desire  it;  he  coun- 
sels and  comforts  you  in  your  doubts  and  adversities, 
and  ho  will  one  day  assist  your  soul  at  the  bed  of  death. 
As  priest,  he  is  (rh.thed  M-ilh  "a  dij^nity  which,"  says 
St.  Gregory,  "is  held  in  awe  by  the  an>;cls  themselves;" 
"a  dipiity  which,"  an  St.  Chrysostom  says,  "is  not 
shared  by  kin}?s,  or  even  by  anni'ls."  He  who  hears  the 
Priest,  hears  God ;  and  he  who  despises  him,  despises 
GiKl  himself.  (St.  Luke.  X.  10.) 

Ucfleet,  moreover,  on  the  cares  inseparable  from  the 
officM  of  a  pastor,  on  the  u  count  ho  must  one  day  give 
of  you  to  (iod,  on  what  he  tins  to  enduro  in  hoarin<;  con- 
fessions, administering  the  sacruments,  preaching  tho 
divine  word,  assisting  the  n.H)r,  and  visiting  the  sick  and 
dying,  whom  he  is  l)ountl  to  succor  at  any  time  of  the 
day  or  night,  even  at  the  expense  of  health,  nay,  of  life 
itself;  on  the  pains  necessary  to  prevent  scandals  and 
immorality,  and  to  bring  about  concord  and  a  spirit  of 
piety  among  his  parishioners. 

Tliink  it  not  too  hard,  therefore,  dear  Christian,  to 
discharge  faithfully  your  duty  towards  your  pastor. 
Love  him  in  word  and  deed ;  give  him  your  entire  con- 
fidonire,  and  be  sincerely  attached  to  him.  Show  him 
on  every  ot^casion  due  honor ;  never  speak  of  him  except 
with  respect;  avoid  those  persons,  or  bring  them  to 
silence,  who  take  such  pleasure  in  speaking  aeainst  their 
pastor  and  thus  weakening  his  influence.  Be  obedient 
to  his  injunctions,  and  listen  to  his  words  and  exhorta- 
tions for  your  joul's  good.  Bo  also  libernl  to  him  accord- 
ing to  your  ability,  in  temporal  things :  God  will  reward 
you  for  it  tenfold.  "  Let  him  that  is  instructed  in  tb» 
word,"  says  the  Apostle,  "communicate  to  him  that  in- 


structe 
should 
his  sac 
must  o 
atteutii 
vants,  t 
would  I 
remem' 
may  gr 
charge 


i^ 


"  Walch 


1.  \^ 

your  fii 
you  thi 

fatient 
xix.  2 
venlv  1 
thel'.i' 
Fai 


*««r« 
tL  B 

if  you 
to  reco 
and  coi 
proves 
oonfesE 


1 


i»»fci»ii;rmirri'.«i 


aptiMm,  n  oonfe«iior 
of  hoiiveii ;  ho  in" 
ly  HuviiiK  rt'llKion; 
IVniinoo,  IVdii)  tha 

111)  offeiH  (liiily  for 

tlu'  now  Itiw ;  ho 
liy  hit)  iiiHtruutioim 

tiililo  ot  the  Lord, 
(loHiro  it;  ho  cdiin- 
itH  mill  ivlvoi'Mitien, 
itt  the  bud  of  tieutli. 
^nity  wliich,"  Hiiys 
in>;cln  tliointtolvoH;" 
oin    mis»,    "i»  not 

llo  who  licai'H  the 
p'lMos  him,  drxpigos 

Ropnrable  from  the 
must  lino  day  give 
iiro  in  hoarin;;  oon- 
nit.i,  priMU'hiii)^  the 
isiting  tho  Hiok  and 
'  tit  any  time  of  the 
health,  nay,  of  life 
'event  HcandaU  and 
jord  and  a  spirit  of 

dear  Christian,  to 
rvards  your  pastor, 
im  your  entire  con- 
;o  him.  Show  him 
Hpcak  of  him  except 

or  bring  them  ta 
oaking  airainst  their 
lence.  Be  obedient 
words  and  exhorta- 
benil  to  him  accord- 
ga :  God  will  reward 
;  is  instructed  in  tiM 
Bate  to  him  that  in- 


MANUAL   rUR  THK   81CK. 


831 


structeth  liini,  in  all  go'id  things."  (Ool.  vi.  C.)  If  yon 
shdulil  soniotinieN  bo  relinked  by  him,  rellfi't  that  it  is 
his  saurt'd  duty  to  watrli  over  yonr  conduct,  and  that  he 
must  one  day  give  aitt'iiunt  for  \uu.  If  he  calln  your 
attention  to  the  had  beliavior  of  your  children  or  »er- 
vontH,  thin  iM  the  greatest  Horvice  he  fon  do  you,  nnd  you 
would  only  injure  yourHi-if  by  taking  it  anuKM.  KiiuiUy, 
remember  your  pastor  in  your  daily  prayers,  that  (lod 
may  grant  him  the  graces  necossarv  f<>r  tfto  faithful  dis- 
cbarge of  the  duties  of  his  holy  calling. 


|l  ptle  llantml  for  t^e  ^ich  anD  Suing. 


"  Walch  ye,  Iherffore,  hecnme  you  know  not  at  what  hour 
your  Lord  will  come.'' — Matt.  xxiv.  42. 

I.  INSTRUCTION  FOR  THE  SICK. 

1.  When  you  nro  sick,  my  deor  Christian,  let  it  bo 
your  first  care  to  lift  up  your  mind  to  Ood,  who  sends 
you  thi.s  sifkncs.M  as  a  trial.    Say  in  your  heart,  with  the 

fatient  Job :  "  The  hand  vj'  the  Lonl  hath  touched  me" 
six.  21).  Receive  this  sickness  from  Ood,  your  hea- 
venly Father,  os  a  special  favor,  os  Jesus  Christ  received 
the  !>>'',.,  ,.,ip  i>l  suneriug  from  the  hand  of  his  heavenly 
Fathn  Say,  with  your  divine  Saviour:  Not  mine,  0 
H««v,-nlv  Father,  but  thy  will  be  dime!  In  this  way, 
m^**  V'inr  will  with  the  divine  will,  and  pray  to  Ood  for 
!*•  fSrace  of  patience  in  your  suffering. 

t.  Be  US  careful  to  provide  for  your  soul's  salvation  as 
;*■  you  were  sure  this  sickness  would  be  your  lust.  Seek 
to  reconcile  yourself  t«  God  in  good  time,  by  a  sincere 
and  contrite  confession,  and,  if  your  Father-confessor  ap- 
proves it,  by  a  general  confession.  Do  not  put  off  this 
confession  from  one  doy  to  another,  until  your  sickness 


332  PLAIN    INSTRUCTIONS. 

is  fit  fluch  a  hei-ht  ns  to  make  confession  very  difficulty 

ra^he'v  )  c   oV,u  a  coo^olation  to  receive  tins  holy  mvora- 

i;r.fi  able  t  "the  soul's  salvation.  It  ^vould  be  a  great 
hnKe  ce  f  vou  should  delay  to  receive  in  se.son  a 
Sment  so  important  and  advantaj^eous  for  body  and 

""t  When  you  have  set  in  order  the  affairs  oiyn.v  con^ 
Bcience.  thefi  arrange  your  te.nponUnffas^  ^e.  1  i.x>s^  or 
will  with  all  tlic  formalities  which  the  law  re(ii  ncs,  or, 
Tn  some  ...her  way.  brin,  all  your  '^f'^}^^^;;^^^^ 

?s^£^.^^b^Sira&^^ 
s-iS^tJiiro.^s^'^:^ 

throu-h  vour  carelessness  any  one  has  to  sutlei  i»J«st'^- 
nZ,  th«t  5..U  l.avo  neBlccted  to  a»oh«rge  your  hon«>t 

r^u ....  .wi-  irre^'st  .oXr'bt 


have  litt 
entered 

4.  Do 
his  renit 
has  give 
confideii 
physicin 
remedie 
plain  ab 
the  tasl 
more  di 
entirely 
not  a  hn 

5.  Do 
able  coi 
health, 
this  tim 
dependi 
certain 
Rosary, 
also  son 
cially  01 
or  you  1 
sation. 
much,  c 
ospirati 
often  to 
"0  my 
ings!  I 

Place 
Virgin, 
to  a  bcl 
oftrouh 
especial 

If  yo 
Pather- 
frum  til 
and  HUi 

6.  B( 
the  pri 


;jli«it«S« 


Jl.. 


MANUAL   FOR   THE   SICK. 


338 


sion  very  difficult, 
ily  Communion  as 
)(ly,  ami  as  a  sup- 
jomc  vour  Saviour 
nd  helper  of  your 
;ion,  do  not  be  ter- 
itly  die;  Imt  let  it 
\'o  tliis  holy  saora- 
,  strengthens  it  for 
id  is  able  even  to 
in  the  good  of  the 
•ent,  itself,  assures 
body  is  sometimes 
,  when  that  iiealth 
It  would  be  a  great 
ecoive  in  seison  a 
;eou8  for  body  and 

aflfuirs  of  your  con- 
iffairs.  Make  your 
iic  law  re(iiiires,  or, 
lirs  into  order,  by  a 
t.  Do  not  postpone 
ry  end  of  youi  life, 
ryour  soul,  the pre- 
th  temporal  affairs. 
y,  and  that  you  will 

of  Jesus  Cli-ist,  if 
18  to  suffer  injustice, 
lawsuits  have  arisen 
their  last  testament! 

anotlier,  restore  it; 
3  be  to  you,  if  your 
my  ill-gotten  posses- 

with  the  eonsciouB- 
scharge  your  honest 

last  will,  to  provide 
!,  and  benevolent  be- 
r  heirs  will  perhaps 


have  little  care  for  your  soul's  repose,  when  they  have 
entered  upon  the  enjoyment  of  your  goods. 

4.  Do  not  neglect  to  make  use  of  a  physician,  and  of 
his  remedies ;  tiiis  is  the  will  of  God,  who  for  your  sake 
has  given  to  medicine  its  power.  But  place  your  whole 
confidence  in  God,  for  he  it  is  who  must  enlighten  the 
physician,  and  give  effii:acy  to  his  remedies.  If  these 
remedies  do  not  benefit  you,  do  not  murmur,  nor  com- 
plain about  the  physician  and  his  practice.  Do  not  make 
the  task  of  your  attendants,  already  difficult  enough, 
more  difficult  l)y  your  impatience,  but  submit  yourself 
entirely  to  the  will  of  God,  without  whose  permission 
not  a  hiiir  cf  your  head  can  fall. 

5.  Do  not  spend  the  time  of  your  sickness  in  unprofit- 
able conversation,  or  in  excessive  care  of  your  bodily 
health,  but  remember  that  on  the  good  use  you  make  of 
this  time  of  suffering,  your  eternal  salvation  is  perhaps 
depending.  At  certain  times  of  the  day  you  can  repeat 
certain  prayers  and  devotional  exercises,  such  as  the 
Rosary,  or  the  Penitential  Psalms,  or  a  Litany.  Read 
also  some  spiritual  book,  or  have  one  read  to  you,  espe- 
cially one  that  treats  of  the  sufferings  of  Jesus  Christ, 
or  you  may  cheer  your  heart  with  pious  and  holy  conver- 
sation. If  you  cannot  exert  yourself  to  pray  and  read 
much,  elevate  your  mind  to  God  by  holy  sighs  and  pious 
aspirations.  'I'ake  the  crucifix  in  your  hand,  press  it 
often  to  your  heart  and  to  your  lips,  and  say  to  yourself, 
"  0  my  Jpsus !  I  unite  my  sufferings  with  thy  suffer- 
ings !  I  will  bear  them  willingly  in  expiation  of  my  sins." 

Place  opposite  to  your  bed  {in  image  of  the  most  b'.essed 
Virgin,  and  put  great  confidence  in  her.  Turn  to  her  as 
to  a  beloved  mother  who  will  not  leave  you  in  the  time 
oftrouble.  Honor  also  the  angels  and  saints  of  God, 
especially  those  for  whom  you  feel  a  peculiar  devotion. 

If  your  sickness  is  of  long  continuance,  ask  your 
Pather-confessor  to  visit  you  sometimes,  and  administer 
from  time  to  time  the  Holy  Communion  for  the  comfort 
and  support  of  your  soil. 

6.  Besides  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  which  ought  to  be 
the  principal  subject  of  your  meditations,  meditate  in 


1 


to! 


I.    n 


Jit^' 


.liir'agiaaii^.    ■ 


334 


PLAIN    INSTRUCTIONS. 


your  sicknesR  also  on  the  sufferings  of  the  Saints  and 
their  patience.  With  what  patience  did  not  holy  Job 
suffer,  striking  image  as  he  was  of  the  Man  of  Sorrows ! 
How  resigned \va.s  the  aged  Tobias  in  his  blindness!  and 
St.  Francis  Xavier.  who  cried  out  in  his  sufferings :  "  Still 
more,  0  my  Lord!"  and  St.  Teresa,  who  was  accustomed 
to  say :  "  Either  let  me  suffer  or  let  me  die !"  The  holy 
virgin  Ludwina  suffered  for  eight-and-thirty  years  so 
distressing  an  illness,  that  hor  whole  body  was  like  one 
sore,  iind  yet  she  preserved  throughout  the  greatest 
patience  and  calmness  of  soul.  You  will  find  in  the  lives 
of  the  Saints  examples  like  these  without  number. 


II.  INSTRUCTION  FOR  THE  DYINO. 

1.  When  your  sickness  increasing  warns  you  thl;^  death 
is  drawing  uoiir,  do  not  be  discouraged  and  dc  ;  idinis, 
but  resign  yourself  to  quit  this  world,  whicii  '•>.  ruivt),* 
yours  as  a  permanent  abode,  and  enter  your  •  ■•'  ;•.;;  ^ 
home.  ''11  h  appointed  for  men  once  to  dk."  ■  '•  .  :... 
27.)  We  are  as  strangers  hero,  and  it  must  i  ot  give  us 
pain  to  go  to  our  Father  in  heaven  and  our  divine  Saviour. 
By  death  you  will  be  freed  from  all  wur  n  isery,  and 
from  the  risk  of  sinning  any  more.  Death  is  the  en- 
trance to  heaven.  Death  is  the  best  satisfaction  for  your 
sins,  if  you  receive  it  with  submission  to  the  will  of  God. 
Death  makes  you  more  like  yonr  divine  Saviour;  for 
Jesus  died  also,  and  he  died  for  you. 

2.  If  you  have  still  any  thing  upon  your  conscience 
that  troubles  or  oppresses  you,  do  not  conceal  it,  but  send 
for  your  Confessor,  and  discover  to  lumyour  whole  heort 
in  d.  penitent  confession,  that  afterwards  no  distressing 
thoughts  may  disturb  your  peace  of  conscience. 

3.  If  you  have  an  enemy,  seek  to  be  reconciled  to  him ; 
banish  "everv  unkind  thought  from  your  lieart.  Were 
not  the  last  words  of  your  divine  Saviour  a  prayer  for  hiB 
enemies?  If  you  have  a  wife  and  children,  and  it  is  a 
burden  on  your  heart  to  leave  them,  cheer  yourself  with 
the  thought  that  God  will  take  care  of  them,  and  that 


you  ear 
better  t 

4.  W 
science 
self  too 
after  d 
yoursel 
and  asl 
you,  an 
best  wa 
tion ;  fc 
itself  ei 
deserte 
I  comm 

5.  R 
and  ten 
ing  yoi 
versy  v 
what  tl 
I  die! 
which 
either 
you  ha' 
you  toe 
18  narri 
small  I 
ness  of 
unwort 
less  ai 
bouudc 
of  Jesi 
peace  i 
in  youi 
commi 
tion,  D 
what  t 

6.  0 
and  oh 
and  of 
only  b; 


-  ■  te^&M'i^'.Jt*ji— ^W 


NS. 

i  of  the  Saints  and 
e  did  not  holy  Job 
le  Man  of  Sorrows  1 
I  his  blindness !  and 
is  sufferings :  "Still 
rho  was  accustomed 
nc  die !"  The  holy 
and-thirty  years  so 
!  bndy  was  like  one 
ghimt  the  greatest 
ivill  find  in  the  lives 
thout  number. 


IE  DYINO. 

^arns  you  tin;'',  death 
red  and  dc  ;  ading, 
Id,  whicii  Wit  f'xvr' 
enter  your  '  :n^  "■"•' 
e  to  die.''  -  ■*''  .  :  •• 
1  it  must  r  ot  give  us 
dom'  divine  Saviour, 
ill  yciur  n  isery,  and 
.  Death  is  ifie  en- 
satisfaction  for  your 
in  to  the  will  of  God. 
divine  Saviour;  for 

pon  your  conscience 
t  conceal  it,  but  send 
limyour  whole  heart 
yards  no  distressing 
conscience, 
be  reconciled  to  htm ; 
I  your  heart.  Were 
viour  a  prayer  for  his 
children,  and  it  Js  a 
.cheer  yourself  with 
re  of  them,  and  that 


MANUAL  FOR  THE  SICK. 


335 


you  can  pray  for  them  still  better  before  his  throne,  and 
better  than  here  on  earth. 

4.  When  you  have  cot  in  order  the  affairs  of  your  con- 
Bcicnce  and  your  temporal  concerns,  do  not  ti)rment  your- 
self tootnuch  with  the  thought  how  it  will  be  with  you 
after  dtnith,  and  whether  you  will  bo  saved.  Commit 
yourself  wholly  to  the  infinite  and  tender  mercy  of  God, 
and  ask  for  nothing  else  but  that  God  may  bo  glorified  in 
you,  and  that  his  holy  will  may  be  fulfilled.  This  is  the 
bestwav  to  die  piously  and  to  secure  your  eternal  salva- 
tion ;  for  it  is  impossible  for  a  soul  to  be  lout  tliat  sulanits 
itself  entirely  to  God.  Say  often  with  your  suffering  and 
deserted  Saviour  on  the  cross:  "Father!  into  thy  hands 
I  commend  my  spirit." 

5.  Resist  with  courage  and  firmness  all  the  assaults 
and  temptations  of  hell.  If  a  temptation  arises  ccmcern- 
ing  your  faith,  do  not  examine  it,  enter  into  no  contro- 
versy with  the  enemy  of  your  soul,  but  say :  I  believe 
what  the  Catholic  Church  believes,  and  in  this  faith  will 
I  die!  If  you  are  assailed  by  discouragim^  thoughts 
which  tempt  you  t«  distrust  in  the  goodness  of  God, 
either  because  of  the  number  of  your  sins,  or  because 
you  have  so  little  time  to  do  penance ;  or  that  it  seems  to 
you  too  diflicult  a  thing  to  gain  heaven  because  tlie  way 
IS  narrow  and  the  gate  is  strait,  the  number  of  the  elect 
small  and  your  good  works  very  few ;  or  that  tlie  cold- 
ness of  your  heart  and  your  ingratitude  to  God  make  you 
unworthy  of  pardon,  chase,  away  promptly  all  these  use- 
less and  discouraging  fears.  Think  rather  of  the  un- 
bouuded  love  and  mercy  of  God,  and  the  infinite  morits 
of  Jesus  Christ;  surrender  yourself  with  the  greatest 
peace  and  serenity  of  mind  to  the  divine  will,  and  say 
in  your  heart :  Father  in  heaven  1  into  thy  hands  I  wholly 
commit  myself;  my  life,  my  death,  my  soul,  my  salva- 
tion, my  temporal  and  my  eternal  life!  Do  with  me 
what  thou  wilt ;  living  and  dying,  I  am  thine ! 

6.  Occupv  yourself  chiefly  with  acts  of  faith,  hope, 
and  charity ;  of  contrition  for  the  sins  of  your  whole  life, 
and  of  resignation  to  the  will  of  God.  I  do  not  say  this 
only  by  way  of  good  advice.    It  is  a  duty  to  make  these 


■A 


836 


PLAIN   INSTEUCTI0N8. 


acts  Often  during  life,  and  there  »  a  specml  J^j-g**^"^ 
make  them  at  the  approach  f  ^eath  If  t  la  not  too 
fiitieuing,  get  mme  one  to  read  to  you  th-^  histoiy  ( t  the 
pafon  d-JesuH  onrist,  or  some  otW.  P'"»«  «|J>J«?t; 
Take  often  tlie  crucifix  in  yonr  hana  and  kiss  it  with 
fervor  and  take  care  to  have  attached  to  it  the  plenary 
indulgence  for  the  hour  of  death.  Turn  your  eyes  often 
tStff  Image  of  the  blessed  Virgin  M.  ry,  and  commend 
yourst'lf  to  her  p<.werful  protection,  tet  the  names  of 
Lus  and  MnryS«3  always  upon  y««^  ,;/^, "" J,^  ^,^^3 
n.oment,  and  in  that  solemn  moment,  also,  let  the  Mtsswl 
crdle  be  burning  by  vqur  side,  or,  >f  lXl^>^;ilLJ 
even  in  your  own  hand,  as  a  testimony  that  jou  have 
kept  until  the  end  the  holy  faith  of  your  baptism. 

Ill    INSTRUCTION   FOR    THOPE  WHO  ATTEND  ON 
THE  SICK  AND  DYING. 
1    Of  all  the  works  of  Christian  charity  to  our  neigh- 
bor." none  is  so  meiitorious  and  so  pleasing  to  God  as 
Kn  we  assist  him  in  his  sickness  and  try  to  procure  for 
Wm  a  happy  death.     Many  a  soul  has  been  saved  by  this 
oTce  of  6l,ristian  love.  wh\ch  would  otherwise  have  be«n 
eternally  lost.    Jesus  Christ  promises  the  k'ngdom  of 
heaven  to  those  who  visit  and  ass  st  his  sick  bre  Jren 
At  the  day  of  general  judgment,  he  will  say  to  them: 
"Come,  yelhs.s:d  of  my  Father,  jmsessiU  f^^mlomvv^ 
mred  for  you  from  the  foundation  of  ihe  world ;  for  I 
Z,  tick  and  yin  visited  me.'\  (St  M^it.^^1.) 

St  Philip  Neri  calls  the  sick-chainber  the  spirit«.al 
mldmine,  whore  we  can  find  infinite  treasures  of  merit 
rheayen.  For  this  reason,  the  family  of  the  sick  person, 
and  the  neighbors  too,  should  always  be  very  ready  to 
gbe  their  help,  not  only  to  take  care  of  h.m,  "nd  t.>  watc^ 
with  him,  but  also  to  console  him,  and,  if  need  be,  to 
rounsel  h  m  for  the  good  of  his  soul.  "Bejiot  slow  • 
StTk,/or  by  /Lc thirds  thou.halt  be  confirmed  m 

^li'U^nf  unFofi'taU  foolish,  and  worldly  con.^r^ 


f 
fc 


pecitil  obligation  to 
I.  If  it  ia  not  too 
( th'?  history  of  the 
,hev  pious  subject, 
d  and  kiss  it  with 
ed  to  it  the  plenary 
urn  your  eyes  often 
.  ry,  and  commend 
Let  the  names  of 
ir  1' «  until  the  last 
also,  lot  the  blessed 
if  possible,  take  it 
lony  that  you  have 
our  baptism. 


WHO  ATTEND  ON 

[NO. 

jharity  to  our  neigh- 
pleasing  to  God  aa 
nd  try  to  procure  for 
«  been  saved  by  this 
otherwise  have  been 
ses  the  kingdom  of 
t  his  sick  brethren. 
B  will  say  to  them: 
less  the  kingdom  pre- 

of  ihe  world;  fir  1 
Matt.  XXV.) 
amber  tho  spiritual 
;e  treasijres  of  merit 
ily  of  the  sick  person, 
lys  bo  very  ready  to 

of  him,  and  to  watch 
,  and,  if  need  be,  to 
ul.  "  Bejwt  slow  U 
.  ahalt  he  confirmed  in 

nd  worldly  convert 


i^. 


MANUAL   FOR  THE   SICK. 


337 


tion  take  place  by  the  bedside  of  tho  dying.  For  they 
have  need  to  bo  instructed,  strengthened,  and  consoled 
for  their  journey  inio  eternity.  Therefore,  all  those 
visitors  should  be  excluded  wlio  eome  only  out  of  cu- 
riosity, and  all  those  who  by  their  noise  and  idle  chatter- 
ing disturb  and  distract  the  mind  of  the  sick  person. 
Let  only  tliose  persons  l)e  present  whose  attentions  are 
necessary,  and  from  time  to  time  let  them  nuggest  to  the 
dying  person  some  pious  reflection,  some  short  prayer,  or 
holy  aspiration.  Otlior  friends  who  happen  to  be  present 
should  repeat  4he  Litany,  and  other  prayers  lor  tho 
agonizing,  or  tlie  Rosary,  in  a  room  adjoining,  or  at  a 
little  distance  awav  from  the  dying  person. 

3.  All  those  should  be  carefully  excluded  from  the 
sick-clianibor  whose  presence  might  be  an  occasion  of 
new  temptations  tw  the  dying  man,  or  is  calculated  to  dis- 
turb his  peace  of  mind,  as,  for  instance,  those  persons 
with  Avhom  in  his  lifetime  he  has  lived  in  unlawful  or  at 
least  suspicious  intercourse,  and  those  who  have  been  the 
cause  of  any  considerable  misfortune  to  him,  or  dime  him 
great  injuries ;  and  also  those  relations  to  whom  he  is  the 
most  strongly  attached,  especially  when  they  are  too 
little  discreet,  because  by  their  immoderate  grief  they 
may  disturb  his  jieace  of  mind. 

4.  Ask  the  dying  man  if  he  has  still  any  thing  remain- 
ing upon  his  conscience,  and  if  he  says  yes,  let  the  priest 
be  sent  for  witlumt  delay,  who  mav  satisfy  his  con- 
science. When  he  enters  upon  his  last  agony,  the  by- 
standers ought  to  recite  the  prayers  for  the  agonizing, 
which  are  at  the  end  of  this  little  Manual  (see  j^uije  300), 
and,  if  convenient,  let  the  priest  be  called  again. 

5.  It  is  necessary  to  make  use  of  those  pr.iyers  and 
pious  exercises  which  are  adapted  to  the  condition  of  tlie 
sick  person.  It  is  particularly  important  to  persuade 
him  to  make  acts  of  faith,  hope,  charity,  contrition,  of 
resignation  to  the  will  of  God,  and  of  desire  for  Heaven. 
The  prayers  and  reading  must  not  be  in  too  loud  a  voice, 
or  it  will  distress  the  sick  p'--"  n.  Do  not  read  too 
'apidly,  or  too  much  at  once,  but  slowly,  and  now  and 
then  pause  a  vrhile,  that  he  may  have  time  to  consider 

29 


338 


PLAIN    INSTRUcriONS. 


what  ho  has  hoar.l.  Remind  him  that  it  ia  enouKh  if  he 
foUoWB  wi?^  hi"  heart  .hat  you  read  to  him  an  J"  that  xt 
w  not  npcessarv  f»r  him  to  pray  with  his  lips, 
"e  IW  who  arc  occupiedin  the  sick-r-om  have  the 
oDDortunitv  to  recall  to  hi8  mind  man^  pious  thoughts ; 
Kr  in  tanoo.  when  they  are  arrang.ng  the  bed.  Uiey 
I„  ;,rhim-  "You  have  a  soft  »"'d  to  rest  on;  but 
Z  S^iou    imd  nov^^re  to  lay  his  head."     When  he 

?akes  foTor  drink,  or  anv  other  ,ref'e«'';»';"t„*^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
i    u-        i.n  Vi.i.w  miod  is  ourdear  IjtKi,  w'lio  re.  csnes 

"'wllh  Lil  aS  drinkTje^us,  the  Son  of  God,for  love 
of  us  had  no  other  refreshment  than  gall  and  vinegar." 
Wh«;  ho  H  ck  man  turns  from  .)ne  side  to  the  other, 
STan  nd  t  v  s t"  say  to  him :  "In  God  alone  is  true 
S  a^d  Sreshineni  to'bo  found.  In  this  ^vorld  we  ca^ 
nover  find  rest,  until  we  submit  ourselves  to  the  most 
hdy  will  of  (iod."  In  this  way  thesiek  "an  ^  ^« 
kept  always  united  with  God,  and  resigned  to  his  will. 

t.  Enemirage  the  dying  person  to  look  often  upon  the 
Crucifix,  and  kiss  it.  Let  an  image,  too,  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Mary  be  placed  before  his  eyes,  that  he  may  have 
recourse  to'her.  See  that  all  things  of  a  worldly  oha- 
racter  be  taken  out  of  the  room,  such  as  fironrms,  protane 
pictures,  and  gay  articles  of  dress,  that  his  thoughta 
may  not  bo  attracted  by  them.  Let  the  I'lessed  candle 
be  ready ;  often  sprinkle  his  room  and  his  bed  with  holy 
water,  and  when  ho  comes  to  his  last  ftgonX'.  ^'"'^P*' 
distinctly  and  slowly  in  his  ear  the  last  'Sighs  of  the 
Dvingr  heep'Ufe  35^),  but  especially  rej.nat  to  ninvover 
'  and  over  a^aiii,  the  most  holy  names  of  Jesus  and  Mary. 


IV.  A  FEW  REMEDIES  AGAINST  THE  VARIOUS 
TEMPTATIONS  OP  THE  DYING. 

Thb  most  holv  names  of  Jesus  and  Mary  are,  beyond 
all  doubt,  their  most  powerful  weapons  against  tempta- 
tions of  every  kind;  and  then,  also,  the  holy  sign  of 
the  Cross,  ft  is,  nevertheless,  very  useful  to  know  flome 
special  remedies  against  each  kind  of  temptation. 


1.  T( 
in  faith 
any  sul 
ing  yoi 
the  I  ill 
Church 
to  this 
child  ol 
your  ni 
with  o( 
Charity 
temptal 

firesont 
ike  an 
BUS  Cii 
have  hd 

2.  Ti 
of  the  I 
often  t(i 
ground 
sufficiei 
judgm< 
prepare 
tempta 
infinite 
calls  C 
Balvati( 
as  a  gn 
more  t 
liee"  s 
wicked, 
If  (he  1 
mitits 
21.)  ( 
of  the 
if  the 
fess  hii 
tioned 
contrit 
sinner, 


NS. 


MANUAL   FOR   THE   SICK. 


339 


vt  it  is  enouKh  if  he 
to  him,  ana  that  it 
^  hiH  lips. 

siek-riiom  have  the 
iny  pious  thoughts ; 
iging  the  betl,  tlicy 
|.nil  to  rest  on ;  but 
i  head."    Wlien  he 
VenlMuent,  they  may 
,r  Ood,  who  re.  cshes 
Son  of  Ood,  for  love 
II  gall  and  vinegar." 
le  side  to  the  otlier, 
In  God  alone  ia  true 
[n  this  world  vre  can 
irselvos  to  the  moat 
le  sick  man  may  be 
esigned  to  his  will. 
)  look  often  upon  the 
e,  too,  of  the  Blessed 
^P8,  that  he  may  have 
igs  of  a  worldly  oha- 
h  as  fironrms,  profane 
a,  that  his  thoughts 
et  the  blessed  candle 
md  his  bed  with  holy 
last  agony,  whisper 
lie  last  "  Sighs  of  the 
ly  vej)nat  to  him,  over 
e's  of  Jesus  and  Mary. 


ST  THE  VARIOUS 
IE  DYING. 

md  Mnry  are,  beyond 
jpons  against  tempta- 
ilso,  the  holy  sign  of 
y  useful  to  know  some 
lof  temptation. 


1.  TempMiom  aoMnH  Faith.  Tf  you  would  triumph 
in  faith,  and  lauisl'i  uU  douljts,  you  must  not  indulge  in 
any  subtle  investigations,  or  in  any  discussions  concern- 
ing your  fiiitii ;  Imt  firmly  declare,  witli  tho  heart  and 
the  lips:  "I  believe  what  the  holy  llonian  Catholic 
Church  believes!"  Thank  Ood  that  ho  has  called  you 
to  this  true  faith,  nnd  say:  "I  will  live  and  die  as  a 
child  of  the  Catholi.!  Church  !"  Tlion,  in  order  to  turn 
your  mind  away  from  tiie  temptation,  occu[)y  yourself 
with  other  pious  octs,  such  as  the  acts  of  lIo]ie  and 
Charity.  Do  not  enter  into  any  arguments  with  the 
temptation,  even  if  bright  light  nnd  clear  reasons  should 

firesent  thonisolves;  for  Satan  often  disguises  himself 
ike  an  angel  of  light.  Think  of  the  doolaration  of  Je- 
sus Christ:  "  Jl/c.i.ied  are  they  that  have,  not  seen,  and 
have  brlinml"     (St.  Jolin,  xx.  29.) 

2.  Teinptdrioiii  againxt  Hope.  Tiiis  temptation  is  one 
of  the  strongest  nnd  most  d  igerous.  The  sick  man  is 
often  tormented  by  tlie  numb  '  his  past  sins,  and  with 
"groundless  fears  "that  his  con.,  ^sions  were  Ijad  and  in- 
sufficient; he  is  too  much  terrified  by  the  thought  of 
judgment,  nnd  of  hell,  although  he  has  done  his  best  to 
prepare  against  both.  In  order  to  triumph  over  this 
temptation,  you  must  often  think  of  the  unbounded  and 
infinite  compassion  of  God.  For  St.  Paul  (2  {,'.,r.  i.  3) 
calls  God  "  the.  Father  of  mercies."  God  desires  our 
salvation  more  than  we  do  ourselves.  He  seeks  for  us 
as  a  good  shephenl  looks  for  his  lost  nhce]i ;  ho  loves  us 
more  than  a  tender  mother  her  beloved  babe.  "A.t  I 
live,"  saith  tlio  L  ird  God,  "T  desire  not  the  death  of  the 
Kicked,  lint  that  t!e  wicked  turn  from  hia  mvj  and  live. 
If  the  wicked  do      nance,  I  will  not  rememlM'r  all  his  ini- 

ftiitits  which  he'  hath  done."  (Ezech.  xxxiii.  11 ;  xviii. 
I.)  Only  one  sincere  sigh  of  contrition  from  the  heart 
of  the  sinner  can  obtain  pardon  for  the  greatest  crimes, 
if  the  sinner  has  the  serious  will  to  amend,  and  to  con- 
fess his  sins  as  well  as  he  is  able.  The  publican  men- 
tioned in  the  Holy  Gospel  had  scprcely  spoken  from  a 
contrite  heart  these  words,  "Lord,  be  merciful  to  me,  a 
sinner,"  than  he  was  justified  before  God.    The  prodigal 


•T 


340 


PLAIN    INSTRUCTIONS. 


aop  lm<l  no  sooner  fallen  at  the  feet  of  IiIh  father,  than  he 
emliiaeeil  hhn.  and  f.)rg.vve  him  his  sins.  And  tlius  (lur 
heavenly  Kutiier  deals  with  us  when  wo  return  truly 

penitent  to  him.  •      ^.u 

One  of  tiie  Rtrongost  motives  of  eonfiden.-o  in  the 
mercy  of  (!<'d  is  the  passion  of  Jesus  Christ.  lie  who 
has  a  pxiil  will  need  not  bo  afraid  of  eternal  condemna- 
tion, siiiio  Jesus  has  given  himself  up  to  the  death  of 
the  cross  to  Bavo  us  from  eternal  death.  Our  hope  is 
still  further  strengthenc<l  by  the  pnmuse  of  Jesus  Christ, 
that  he  will  cive  us  every  thing  we  ask  of  hiin.  "Amen, 
atmn!  I  say  to  you,"  said  he,  "if  yon  ask  the  hathcr  any 
thiiiq  in  my  name,  he  will  give  it  your  (St.  John,  xvi. 
23  )'  'I'liis  promise  embraces  sinners,  as  well  as  others ; 
for  Jesus  says,  in  another  place,  "Every  one  (hat  asketh 
reeeivill,:'  (St.  Matt.  vii.  8.)  Whoever  prays  sincerely 
for  his  soul's  salvation,  will  certainly  receive  from  Uod 
those  cracos  and  means  which  are  necessary  for  his 
soul's  salvntion.  "  The  Lord  is  yood  to  the  soul  that 
aeeketh  him."  (Lam.  iii.  25.)  "  <A /"'''' //"f'  ?."^  ««"«< 
is  thii  f^pirit,  O  Lord,  in  all  things  !"  (Wisd.  xn.  1.) 

Another  most  powerful  motive  to  trust  m  the  mercy 
of  God  is  the  intercession  of  Mary  the  divine  Mother, 
and  that  of  the  saints  and  angels,  whose  prayers  are  so 
efficacious  on  our  behalf.  The  holy  Church  calls  Mary 
the  refu-e  of  sinners,  our  life  and  our  hope.  _M«ry  r^ 
oeives  all  who  apply  to  her,  even  the  most  wicked  and 
forsaken  ;  no  one  ever  had  recourse  to  her  without  being 
heard.  The  other  saints  of  God  pray  too  before  the 
throne  of  God  for  our  salvation,  and  fly  to  our  help  in 
our  last  conflict.  Invoke  in  a  particular  manner  the 
ffood  St.  Joseph,  patron  of  a  happy  death,  the  holy  arch- 
Sn-^el  Michael,  your  guardian  angel,  and  those  samts 
whom  you  have  honored  most  in  time  of  health. 

3.  temptations  to  Impatience.  When  you  are  tempted 
to  repine  on  account  of  the  long  continuance  of  your 
sickness,  the  greatness  of  your  sufferings,  &e.,  you  shoultt 
consider  what  the  martyrs  suffered  for  Jesus  CJirist,  how 
they  were  burned,  flayed  alive,  and  crucihcd.  EspeciaUy 
reflect  on  what  the  innocent  Lamb  of  God  has  suffered 


for  the 
you  do 
patieni 
noth  ii 
patieni 
out  yo 
tory,'  a 
"lour 
Apostl 
the  sig 
in  this 
what  I 
the  sai 
sufferi 
and  wi 
dear  C 
"  The 
eompn 
ns:^  ( 
patien 
to  the 
physic 
tendar 
the  sp 
dear  t< 
4.  " 
which 
sick,  V 
theii 
fleet  t 
and  ai 
ing  fill 
dange 
the  Si 
joiced 
she  sa 
I  mig 
the  fli 
and  ji 
Holy' 


iN8. 

f  hiH  father,  than  he 
iiiiR.  Aiui  thus  iiur 
en  vre  return  truly 

'   confidom-o   in  the 
us  Christ.     IIo  who 
i  eternal  cdnilemna- 
■  up  to  the  death  of 
Jeath.     Our  hope  is 
miseof  Jnsus  Christ, 
vwkofhini.    "Amen, 
n  axk  the  Father  any 
mi."    (St.  John,  XVI. 
•s,  as  well  as  others ; 
Kreri/  one  that  asketh 
lover  prays  sincerely 
ily  receive  from  God 
•e  necessary  for  his 
iDod  to  the  nmd  that 
,  how  (/ootl  and  sweet 
"'  (Wisd.  xii.  1.) 
)  trust  in  the  mercy 
r  the  divine  Mother, 
whose  prayers  are  so 
f  Church  calls  Mary 
our  hope.    Mary  re- 
the  most  wicked  and 
to  her  without  being 
pray  too  before  the 
ul  Hy  to  our  help  in 
rticiilar  manner  the 
death,  the  holy  arch- 
:;ol,  and  those  saints 
me  of  health. 
n>en  you  are  tempted 
continuance  of  your 
rings,  &e.,  you  should 
for  Jpsus  Christ,  how 
crucitied.  Especially 
b  of  God  has  suffered 


MANUAT,   FOR  THE   SICK. 


m 


for  the  love  of  us.  Uemember  too  that  by  yonr  impatience 
you  do  not  diminish  your  pains,  and  thiit  if  you  are  im- 
patient under  your  sufferings  you  will  have  to  suffer 
Dotli  in  this  lilu  and  the  next.  But  wiion  you  suffer  with 
patience,  you  not  only  make  your  ])rosent  pains  lighter, 
out  you  diminish  the  pains  which  uwait  you  in  purga- 
tory,' and  acq'iiru  also  much  greater  merit  for  heaven. 
"iour  sorrow  nhidl  be  turned  into  Joy,"  said  Josus  to  his 
Apostles.  (St.  John,  xvi.)  Remember  thiit  the  Cross  id 
the  sign  of  our  predestination.  God  purifies  his  friends 
in  this  life  by  sufferings  and  crosses.  Tliitik  imly,  with 
what  sufferings  and  tedious  maladies  God  has  afflicted 
the  saints.  St.  Clara  passed  cight-and-twcnty  years  in 
suffering.  St.  Lu  Iwina  was  sick  for  thirty-eight  years, 
and  was  affliL-tod  with  indescribable  pains.  Courage !  mv 
dear  Christian,  and  exclaim,  with  the  holy  Apostle  Paul, 
"  The  tinffen'nijn  of  this  present  time  are  not  mirth;/  to  be 
compared  with  the  f/lori/  to  come,  that  shall  he  rcrentcd  in 
us.  (Rom.  viii.  18.)  Finally,  pray  often  to  God  for 
patience;  for,  after  all,  it  is  a  grace  from  God.  Submit 
to  the  will  of  G.id,  even  when  it  seems  to  you  that  your 
physician  does  not  treat  you  skilfully,  or  that  your  at- 
tendants do  not  serve  you  faithfully.  Uceoivo  this  too  in 
the  spirit  of  penance,  for  so  you  will  make  yourself  very 
dear  to  God. 

4.  "  Death  comet  too  early."  This  is  a  temptation 
which  presents  itself  sometimes  to  the  minds  of  the 
sick,  when  death  comes  to  call  them  in  the  bloom  of 
theii  youth,  or  the  vigor  of  their  years.  Let  such  re- 
flect that  the  present  life  is  full  of  dangers,  troubles, 
and  anxieties ;  that  new  occasions  of  sin  are  over  wait- 
ing for  us,  and  that  the  longer  wo  live  the  greater  is  the 
danger  of  being  eternally  lost.  This  is  the  reason  why 
the  Saints  desired  death  so  earnestly.  St.  Teresa  re- 
joiced whenever  she  heard  the  clock  strike,  "because," 
she  said,  "  another  hour  of  danger  has  gone  by  in  which 
I  might  have  lost  my  God."  IIow  often,  while  still  in 
the  flower  of  life,  the  holy  Martyrs  have  gone  lightly 
and  jfiyfully  to  meet  a  cruel  death  I  Hear  what  the 
Holy  Spirit  says:  "Blessed  are  the  dead  who  die  in  the 

20« 


mt. 


842 


PLAIN   INSTRUCTIONS. 


f'lnJ,  fur  //('■'/  reif  from  their  lubom."  (Apoc.  xiv.  13.) 
VV(>  iin'  liei'<>  lis  |iil;J;rimM  in  a  vale  i.f  tears,  luul  liiivo  no 
iHTiiiiiiKMit  ilwclliii);.  Thiiiik  (i.)cl  tliiit  lie  did  not  let 
y.)ii  d'lo  ill  inortiil  sin,  ninl  that  hv  lias  givi-ii  you  tho 
01)1.. 'rtiiiiity  to  confess  your  sins  ami  to  M'coive  tlio  last 
SiuTunuMit's.  You  would  wish,  ju'i-lmiis,  to  live  longer, 
in  order  to  do  more  [leniuice?  O  he  assured  there  is  no 
penaiiie  more  ideasiiij;  to  (Jod  than  when  you  lurept  of 
deaii  iioiii  his  hand  with  a  heart  full  of  penitence  and 
rcsi;:iiatioii. 

f).  Fd.fill'/  iiffiTlions.  Some  sick  perwins  are  troubled 
lior're  death,  hocauso  they  must  leave  husltand,  wife, 
cliil  h'cn.  or  iclations.  They  sIkiuM  remeniher  that  God 
iu  tlie  liest  of  Tathcrs,  and  is  best  al)le  to  provide  for 
those  wlio  are  loft  behinil.  Think  rather  of  wiviiij,'  your 
soul,  fir  when  vcai  are  in  heaven  y  m  ean  do  far  more 
for  those  dear  "friends  you  leave  behind,  ))y  one  nriiyer 
bef.re  the  throne  of  (iod,  than  if  you  reniainod  with 
them.  There  in  heaven  you  will  li:id  hotter  friends  timn 
here  on  earth:  there  you  will  lind  Jesus,  your  divine 
Saviour,  .Marv,  your  tender  mother,  and  all  tho  blessed 
nngels  and  sa'ints  of  God.  Arc  those  you  leave  behind 
poor?  God.  who  feeds  tho  birds  of  tho  air,  will  ho  not 
provide"  f)r  tliem  wlwt  they  need? 

0.  Timpl(il!i>n>i  of  hnfrcd  and  rnmiti/.  If  any  one  18 
assailed  ))V  these  temptations,  let  him  remeiiiber  the 
comii.and-.rient  of  desiis  Christ:  "  Lwe  your  enemk.i!" 
and  that  he  1ms  no  hope  of  pardon  from  (iod  who  does 
not  pardon  his  enemv.  "Forj/lra.  ami  you  ahull  he  for- 
given." (St.  Luke,  vi.".'57.)  lias  your  enemy  injured  you, 
then  rememlicr  how  often  you  have  offended  God.  Con- 
template tlie  examples  of  tho  Saints.  St.  James  before 
his  death  eiii!>raeed  his  aeeusers,  St.  Stephen  prayed  for 
hih  murderers,  and  St.  Ambrose  nourished  for  a  long 
time  the  traitor  who  had  betrayed  him.  Call  to  mind, 
especially,  tho  example  of  Jesus  Christ,  who,  while 
han{i;in)^'on  the  cross,  prayed  earnestly  to  his  heavenly 
Father  for  his  persecutors  and  calumniator^. 


Jesi 
obtain 
/«i,v  ow 
not  nix 

The 
fear? 

Into 
deeniei 

We 
thou  h 

In  t 
foundc 

Og. 
are  \\\\ 

Om 
hast  ni 

Pas> 
ye  art 
Death 

O  III 
thou  ^^ 

II(d; 
Under 


st._; 

his  sin 

£nt( 

(Ps.  c; 

comesi 

Ac 
despis( 

Fatl 
ubandi 


"^ 


"  (Apoc.  xlv.  13.) 
tours,  111  id  liiivo  HO 
liut  lio  dill  not  let 
liiis  givoii  you  tho 

I  to  rocoivo  tlio  last 
miH,  til  livo  longer, 
iiHsiiri'd  tliiTo  in  no 

IvllCIl   _VnU  lU'COpt  of 

II  of  penitence  und 

icrHons  are  troubled 
live  husband,  wife, 
rcincnibor  that  God 
alilo  to  provide  for 
,thor  of  Hiiviiij;  your 
m  can  do  far  more 
lind,  hy  one  prayer 
you  rcniiiino'l  with 
hettt'r  friends  than 
Jesus,  your  divine 
and  all  tho  lilcssed 
e  you  leave  behind 
the  air,  will  ho  not 

iiiti/.    If  any  one  5b 

him  roineniber  the 
>(((!«  your  enemwn!" 

from  (ioil  who  does 
mil  i/oii  kIiuII  be  for- 
•  enemy  injured  you, 
offended  (iod.  Con- 
s.     St.  James  before 

Stephen  prayed  for 
ourished  for  a  lone 
him.     Cull  to  mind, 

Christ,  who,  while 
jstly  to  his  heavenly 
uniator^. 


MANUAL   rOR   THE   HICK. 


V.  VARIOUS  .MOTIVKS  .VNU  ACTS  PROPER  TO 
SLGUKST  TO  THE  SICK  AND  DYING. 

1.  Motives  and  Acts  ok  Covfii>en(I!. 

Jesi  s  CifRisT  luvH  NufTiTed  <leath  for  us,  that  lie  nii^ht 
obtuiii  the  pardon  of  our  sins.  "  //<■  tliut  t-jimnl  nut  rirn 
hi.i  own  Son.  hill  ihiinii-i  him  iipj'or  iim  oil,  Imw  litilli  he 
not  til.iii.  with  hint,  i/iirit  ii.i  till  tliiii;/s /"    (l!(  in.  viii.  ,'(2.) 

The  Lord  is  my  lif;lit  and  my  salvation  ;  whom  hhall  t 
fear?     (I's.  xxvi.') 

Into  thy  hands  I  eonnncnd  my  spirit;  thou  hast  re- 
deemed me,  O  Lord  (iod  of  triitli. 

We  beseech  thee,  therefore,  help  thy  servants,  \rhom 
thou  hast  reili-euied  with  thy  most  preeions  Idood. 

In  thee,  0  Lord,  have  I  hoped  ;  let  me  never  bo  con- 
founded. 

0  good  Jesus!  hide  me  in  thy  wounds.  Thy  wounds 
are  my  merits.     (St.  Bernard.) 

O  my  Jesus!  thuu  wilt  not  refuse  me  pardon,  for  thou 
hast  not  reln-^ed  me  thy  life  und  tiiy  blood  ! 

Passion  of  Jesus!  thou  art  my  hope.  Merit:'  "'''Jesunl 
ye  are  my  ho))c.  Wounds  of  Je.su.s!  ye  are  my  hope. 
Death  of  .fesiis!  thou  art  my  hope. 

O  my  Mother  Mary!  pity  me,  and  pave  fiie.  Yes, 
thou  wilt  Nav(^  nil',  for  art  tliou  not  our  hope? 

Holy  Mary,  Mother  of  (Iod!  prny  for  me,  a  sinner. 
Under  thy  iimntle  we  take  refuge,  lioly  Mother  of  Ood. 

2.  Motives  and  Acts  op  Contrition. 

St.  Auj^usiine  says  that  each  man  is  bound  to  deplore 
his  sins  until  the  last  breath  of  life. 

Enter  not  into  judgment  with  thy  servant,  O  Lord. 
(Ps.  cxlii.)  0  Jesus,  my  judge,  spare  mo  before  thou 
comest  to  judge  me! 

A  eontrife  and  humblo  heart,  0  God.  thou  wilt  not 
despise.    My  God,  would  that  I  had  nover  offended  tbcel 

Father!  t  am  not  worthy  to  bi;  called  thy  son.  1  have 
ubandoned  thee;  I  have  despised  thy  grace  ;  I  have  lost 


i 


Mi 


MM 


-.Ai&tldt^ 


844 


PI.AIM   INSTBIJCTIONH. 


theo  wilfullv.  Witl.  my  wholo  l.c.irt  T  ropont.  0  mv 
ISlr  Sovo  of  JCHUK  Christ  and  l.in  ,u-.r."U.  hWA, 

"'ZZL  .in.,  which  have  robbod  n,o  of  „.y  O-d!  I 

•^t^n^;"''.;!'  'il:;:[  o^{"h-t  thou  d..no  ...  n,o,.hut  I 
MumlTso  ::.;Jnd  Ih ";  ?  F.,,  the  U>vo  ..f .!..«.  t-hv.«t  thy 
Son,  liuvn  nii'i-cy  on  mo.  ,  ,    «■     i 

\over  uuiiin.  0  Lord,  .is  h>nj;  iis  I  liv.-.  >m  1  I  «>««"• 
thpo;  whnll.or  my  life  bo  short  or  long.  1  un.  .leternunod 
to  love  thie  herciiftev. 


In  K^tlsnution  for  all  my  offem...H  "f?.'*"'''^*  \f ;.    'f  { 

b.  iiiKl  III!   the  puins  which  untd  death  I 

have  still  to  suffer. 


thee  mv  doiitb 


"O  b^rd   it  is  iLst  that  thou  shouhlst  runish  me,  but 
onlv  in  this  life."  1  bcsoeeh  thee,  not  in  the  other. 

dM/rv'  ohtuin  for  mo  a  true  sorrow  for  niy  sms,  and 
the  purdon  of  them,  uud  then  the  grace  of  persovorauco. 

3.  Motives  and  A.ts  or  Love  to  Uod. 

0  my  God,  th.u.  art  inlinitely  go.,.!,  and  I  b-vc  thee 
alM.ve  all  thiniis  I  love  thee  more  than  myself.  I  love 
S^Vb.^vi..le  heart.  My  th^l  1  1  an,  ,u,t  worthy 
to  H°,v  1  love  thee,  because  I  have  so  mueh  olb-nded  thee: 
but.  "for  the  h.ve  of  Jesus,  make  me  w«'rtl'.V. 

0  would  that  the  whole  world  might  love  thee 

0  sweet  Jesus.  I  desire  to  suffer  and  dio  for  thee,  who 
hast  doicned  to  suffer  and  dio  for  me.  ,        „„ 

0  ;"  d.  chastise  n.e  as  thou  wilt,  only  let  me  not  cease 
to  love  thee!     O  n.y  God,  save  mo;  my  salvati.m  .8  to 

^"YdS;  Paradise,  that  there,  my  dearest  Lor.l,  for  all 
eternity,  I  may  love  thee  with  all  n.y  -^fen^^;  , 

0  my  God,  cast  me  not  into  hell,  as  I  deserve  r  .ere 
I  should  only  be  able  to  hate  thee ;  but  I  ca.u.ot  bear  to 

"  think  of  hatfng  thee.  What  evil  hast  thou  done  to  me, 
S  Lord  thatTshould  hate  thee  ?  0  no !  only  make  me 
love  thee,  and  then  do  with  me  what  thou  vv.U 

1  wish  to  suffer  according  to  thy  will:  1  wish  to  die 
that  I  may  do  thy  will. 


Bind 
be  sepii 

O  inj 
own  1 

Whe 
Mv  Goi 

"0  m.i 
servej<t, 

OMi 

0  m^ 
to  heav 

4.    Moi 


Alio 
should 
those  w 
xxix.)  I 
g(H)d.  A 
her  the 
what  (/, 
when  J 
crowns, 
"  /  cfior 
dear  CI 
another 
always 

oLo 

will  be 
suffer  V 

Into 
and  dei 

I  wil 
afflict  u 

0  my 
and  so  i 

0  wi 
of  my  ' 
thee. 


I£^ 


MANUAt,    FOR   TIIK   HICK. 


Wf) 


I  r('|»«'nt.     0  mr 
iin  jtri'riouH  1jI<k«1. 

me  iif  my  OckI  !  I 

lono  to  mo,  timt  I 
,f  .h<»un(:hrii*t  thy 

livi',  will  I  offond 
r,  1  iiiu  (letcrinincd 

i^ninst  tlic'o,  1  i>ff«r 
liieli  until  Uoutli  I 

1st  iMiiiiMli  mo,  but 
1  till!  utiior. 
iw  for  my  h1ii«,  and 
CO  of  pcrseveniuco. 

VE   TO  (ioD. 

)d,  iind  I  lovo  thoo 

mn  n)y<*i'lf.     I  love 

1  1  am  ii'it  worthy 

luuh  ollcnded  thee: 

,-<irtliy. 

it  li)v'(!  thee! 

id  die  for  theo,  who 

Illy  let  mo  not  cease 
;  my  Kalviition  is  to 

liuiroHt  Loril,  for  all 

/  Ktrenglli. 

iS  I  diserve !    There 

)Ut  I  cannot  l)ear  to 

ist  thou  dono  to  me, 

>  no !  only  make  me 

,t  thou  wilt. 

'  will ;  1  wish  to  die 


niiid  1110  to  thee,  ()  my  .rortUH,  and  never  {lorniit  nte  to 
he  Kcjmi-iili'd  (Vinn  thee. 

O  my  <<od,  gnuil  tliat  before  I  die  I  may  bo  all  tiiino 
own  I 

When  will  the  time  come,  that  I  nhall  ho  able  to  Hay, 
My  (lod,  I  cunnot  hc^e  thee  any  more? 

O  my  (iii(l,  1  wifdi  to  love  theo  aa  much  as  thou  do- 
Horvcst. 

0  Marv  I  draw  me  cntiri'ly  to  Ood ! 

0  my  SlothiT,  I  love  ihfo  dearly,  and  I  vinh  to  come 
to  heaven,  th:it  I  may  lovo  theo  there  ibro'T. 

4.   Motives   and   Acts   of  roNFORMiTv   to  the  Wii.l 

OF   Ciol). 

All  our  ha|)|)ineHH  and  our  life  consists  in  tlii.i,  that  wo 
should  be  coiiformed  to  the  will  of  Ood,  uirnrdiii;;  to 
those  words  of  the  I'salmi.st  ;  "  tJJ'r  t<  in  /lis  will."  (I's. 
xxix.)  <ii)d  indei-d  wills  the  things  which  are  (or  our  best 
i;(H)d.  When  our  Lor<l  ii|>|ieared  to  St.  Ciertrude,  offer',  a 
her  the  (dioieo  of  lift-  and  death,  she  unswc'red:  "(f  Li  •li, 
what  tliiiu  will,  I  will  also."  And  in  tli(>  sanio  v  ly, 
whou  Jesus  oti'ered  once  to  St.  L'athuriiio  of  Sienna  two 
crowns,  one  of  jewels  and  one  of  thorns,  sho  iinsworcd: 
"  I  chimtr  the  our  whicli  filcaS'H  thee."  AVi'll,  then,  my 
dear  Christian,  what  do  you  say?  If  Ood  calls  you  to 
another  life,  are  you  content?  Yiui  are?  Say,  then, 
always : — 

0  Lord,  hero  I  am  ;  do  with  mo  what  thou  wilt.  Thy 
will  be  always  d me.  Thy  will  is  my  will.  Let  me 
suffer  what  tlmu  wilt!     Let  mo  die  when  thou  wilt. 

Into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  soul  and  Ixnly,  uiy  life 
and  death. 

1  will  bless  the  Lord  at  all  times.  Comfort  me,  or 
iifBict  me.  Lord,  still  I  love  thee;  always  will  I  love  theo. 

0  my  (i(m1,  I  unite  my  death  with  the  death  of  Jesus, 
and  so  offer  it  to  thee. 

0  will  of  God,  thou  art  my  lovo.  0  goml  pleasure 
of  my  Ood,  as  a  holocaust  I  offer  »i,/k.  Ii  up  entirely  to 
thee. 


346  PLAIN   INSTRUCTIONS. 

'    5.  .vci'B  OF  Desire  for  Paradise. 
The  preRent  lifo  is  a  prison  of  pain«.  in  ^v^uch  we  ^- 
notseeGod.    For  this  reason  David  says  \\ ell:     living 

J\x\     And  St.  Augustine  exclaims:       ^«  "•/•"'«' 'f 

}■  v^^/  1 «.«!/  -Je  thee  '"  St.  Jerome  calls  death  his 
me  ate,  that  I  may  see  inee .  "  ^^  "  ■  ,^,>  \„A  ha 
sister  saving:  ''Open  to  me,  O  my  misfn:  And  he 
BpoTe'  vvc  1 ;  for  is  it  not  death  that  opens  foi  us  the  gates 
ofparLdise?  Hear,  alsp.  how  sweetly  the  Apostle  pe^ 
suadesus  to  turn  our  desires  upwards  to  heaven :  J;.ye 
Snot^Z  nor  ear  heard,  Zither  hath  H  cnkred  into 
Thl1tof>nan,  what  things  God  hath  prepared  Jar  them 

that  love  him."     (1  Cor.  n.  9.)  nf  r.od? 

AVhen  shall  I  come  and  appear  ^-efore  the  face  of  God? 

Come,  than. 

"  Come,  then,  our  ailvooato : 
0,  turn  on  us  those  pitying  eyes  of  thme, 
And,  our  long  exile  past, 
^'  Show  us  at  last  ..  ..  • 

Jo.uB.  of  thy  pure  womb  the  fruit  divme , 
0  Virgin  Mary,  Mother  blest ! 
0  sweetest,  gentlest,  holiest . 

S,  LTtetSJ  "Iked  .«»».y  a  w..r,  jou,.., 
for  poor  sinners. 


Oden 
Magdali 
paraone 

0  my 
teach  m 

Etern 
me,  so  I 

Willii 
didst  dii 

Savif)i 
wanden 
thee? 

Odea 

Who 
(Rom.  V 

OLor 
soul  wh( 
sinful  sc 

Omy 
die  for  h 


to 


ALM] 
XI.  my 
durins 
day 
entirely 
die.' 

loffe 
that  I  a 
0  my 


MANUAL  FOR  THE    6I0K. 


347 


tADISE. 

in  wliich  we  can- 
lys  well:  "Bring 
i  thij  name."  (Pa. 
"Now,  Lord,  let 
me  calls  death  his 
nisf-^."  And  he 
ns  foi  us  the  gates 
f  the  Apostle  per- 
to  heaven:  "Eye 
ath  it  entered  into 
prepartdj'or  them 

re  the  face  of  God? 

0  my  God,  that  I 

1  see  thee  face  to 

;  thou  wilt  love  me 
other  for  all  eter- 

lose  sacred  wounds  • 

at  the  foet  of  that 
ited  me  so  much? 


0  dearest  Redeemer !  I  embrace  thy  feet  like  Mary 
Magdalen.  0,  like  her,  let  me  hear  thee  say  that  I  am 
pardoned  I- 

0  my  Ood,  spare  me  for  the  love  of  Jesus  Christ!  0, 
teach  me  how  to  die  well! 

Eternal  Father,  thou  hast  given  up  thy  dear  Son  for 
me,  80  I  give  myself  away  to  thee. 

Willingly  will  I  die  ior  thee,  0  my  Jesus,  for  thou 
didst  die  for  me. 

Saviour!  thou  didst  seek  for  me  when  I  was  a 
wanderer :  wilt  thou  abandon  me  now,  when  I  seek  fot 
thee? 

0  dearest  Jesus !  never  let  mo  be  separated  from  thee. 

Who  shall  separate  me  from  the  love  of  Christ? 
(Rom.  viii.) 

0  Lord  Jesus,  liy  that  bitter  agony  of  thy  most  holy 
Boul  when  it  left  thy  blessed  body,  have  mercy  on  my 
sinful  soul  when  it  shall  quit  this  body  of  mine. 

0  my  Jesus,  thou  hast  died  for  love  of  me :  bo  will  I 
die  for  love  of  thee. 


DAILY  PRAYERS  FOR  THE  SICK. 


s  of  thine, 

uit  divine  j 

est! 

itl" 

iESTED  TO  THE    SlCK 

rciFix. 

),  those  foet  which 
wast  a  lost  shcej) — 
ny  a  weary  journey 


MORNING   PRAYER. 

ALMIGHTY  and  eternal  Ood  I  I  thank  thee  with 
my  whole  heart  that  thou  hast  preserved  me 
during  this  night.  I  recommend  myself  again,  to- 
day to  thy  fatherly  protection ;  I  submit  myself 
entirely  to  thy  divine  will,  whether  I  am  to  live  or 
die.' 

I  offer  to  thee  all  the  weakness,  pain,  and  suffering 
that  I  am  to  endure  this  day.  For  the  love  of  thee, 
0  my  Qod,  I  will  suffer  all  things.    I  unite  my 


ti 


348 


PLAIN   INSTRUCTIONS. 


MifFerings  with  the  sufferings  and  death  of   Jesus 

Christ. 

Whenever  this  day  I  sigh,  or  move  my  eyes,  or 
speak,  or  draw  breath,  or  eat,  or  drink,  may  every 
action  serve,  0  my  dearest  Lord,  to  adore  thee;  to 
praise  tliee;  to  bless  thee;  to  express  my  lovo  to 
thee  0  merciful  God,  whencer,  overpowered  by 
weakness,  or  my  great  sufferings,  I  cannot  think  of 
offering  every  thing  to  thee:  accept  my  good  will 
and  this  present  intention  which  I  make  in  place  ot 

the  deed.  ,  .    i  j 

Continue,  0  Almighty  God,  my  life  this  day  and 
may  thy  holy  name  be  praised.  But  if  it  should 
please  thee  to  take  me  to-day  away  from  this  world, 
may  thy  holy  will  be  done. 

0  Mary!  hSalth  of  the  sick,  next  to  God  my  only. 
refu<^e,  I  implore  thee  to  be  my  intercessor  with  thy 
dear"  Son,  that  through  thy  all-powerful  prayers  I 
may  obtain  health  of  body,  or  a  happy  death.  Protect 
me  from  the  enemy  of  my  salvation ;  give  mc  the  grace, 
as  a  true  child  of  thy  love,  to  behold  .thee  in  heaven 
0  dearest  Mother!  I  commend  to  thee  the  care  ot 
n,y  body  and  of  my  soul.  Under  thy  P™^^^^^' ^ 
powerful  Virgin  and  tender  Mother,  I  confidently 
hope  to  obtain  salvation.  ,      ^    ,      • 

0  my  holy  guardian  Angel,  I  thank  thee  for  having 
80  carefully  watched  over  me  this  night.    I  pray  thcc 
and  alHhc  other  holy  angels  to  watch  over  me  this 
.      day,  and  to  the  end>of  my  life. 

And  you  also,  blessed  Saints  of  God,  especially 


you,  mj 
this  du; 
arrive  o 
the  div 
election 


AMC 
U  Ho 

for  all 
hast  sen 
my  suff 
implore 

I  coi 
night, 
have  oi 
above  a 
I  serioi 

Ioff( 
infinite 
not  the 
me! 

Jesu 
Jesus ! 
livin":  ( 


s. 
death  of   Jesus 

lOve  my  cyea,  or 
Iriuk,  may  every 
0  adore  tlieej  to 
press  my  lovo  to 

overpowered  by 
[  cannot  think  of 
ept  my  j;ood  will 

make  in  place  of 

life  this  day,  and 

But  if  it  should 

,'  from  this  world, 

Kt  to  God  my  only, 
itercessor  with  thy 
lowcrful  prayers  I 
,py  death.  Protect 
;  give  mo  the  grace, 
old  thee  in  heaven. 
0  thee  the  care  of 
•  thy  protection,  0 
ther,  I  confidently 

ank  thee  for  having 

night.    Ipraythcc 

jyatch  over  me  this 

of  God,  especially 


mmmmim'"' 


MANUAL   FOB  THE  SICK. 


349 


you,  my  Patron  Saint !  help  me  by  your  intercession 
this  day,  and  leave  me  not,  if  that  moment  should 
arrive  on  which  my  eternity  is  depending.  Pray  to 
the  divine  Judge  for  me,  that  I  may  be  a  child  of 
election.     Amen. 

EVENINQ  PRAYER. 

OMOST  Holy  Trinity,  God  the  Father,  Son,  and 
Holy  Ghost,  may  endless  thanks  be  given  thee 
for  all  the  blessings  and  the  sufferings  which  thou 
hast  sent  upon  mo  this  day.  If  I  have  not  borne  these 
my  sufferings  with  the  patience  I  ought,  I  humbly 
implore  thy  pardon. 

I  commit  myself  to  thy  divine  protection  this 
night.  I  am  sincerely  sorry  for  my  sin'',  because  I 
have  offended  thee,  my  highest  Good,  whom  I  love 
above  all  things.  0  that  I  had  never  offended  thee  1 
I  seriously  intend  to  amend  my  life. 

I  offer  to  thee,  0  heavenly  Father,  for  my  sins,  the 
infinite  merits  of  thy  divine  Son  Jesus  Christ.  Let 
not  the  value  of  his  sufferings  and  death  be  lost  to 
me! 

Jesus!  for  thee  I  sleep;  Jesus!  for  thee  I  wake; 
Jesus!  for  thee  I  live;  Jesus!  for  thee  I  die;  Jesus  I 
living  or  dying,  I  am  thine !     Amen. 


80 


. 


m 


350 


PLAIN  INSTRUCTIONS. 


PIOUS  ASPIRATIONS  FOR  THE  SICK. 

FThe  sick  cannot,  ordinarily,  make  long  prayers;  but.  they 
can  send  up  their  sighs  to  God,  and  God  receives  those 
Bighs  as  prayers.] 

Behold,  O  my  God,  in  what  misery  I  lie  upon  my 
bed,  and  how  much  I  am  suffering  or  thy  sake. 

My  body  is  fall  of  pain,  and  my  soul  fui.  of  sorrow, 
but  my  spirit  is  prepared  to  suffer  accoraing  tj  thy 
divine  pleaaure. 

I  offer  to  thee,  0  Jesus,  my  sorrows,  in  honor  of 
the  sorrows  which  thou  hast  suffered  for  me  upon  the 

cross. 

I  hide  all  my  sufferings  in  thy  five  holy  wounds, 
and  unite  them  to  thy  bitter  sufferings. 

As  thou,  O  Jesus !  didst  offer  up  al'  thy  sorr  jws 
and  pains  to  thy  heavenly  Father,  so  also  I  offei'  up 
all  my  sufferings  to  my  heavenly  Father. 

As  thou,  O  Jesus!  didst  bear  all  thy  sufferings 
with  the  greatest  patience,  I  will  also  bear  my  sick- 
ness with  the  greatest  patience. 

Most  blessed  Virgin  and  Mother  of  God,  Mary! 
allay  my  sufferings  this  night.  Be  my  protect,  ess 
in  the  hour  of  trial,  be  my  comforter,  be  my  powerful 
intercessor  with  Jesus  Christ,  thy  divine  Son. 

Holy  Guardian  Angels,  and  all  ye  Saints  of 
God,  protect  me  this  night,  and  preserve  me  from  all 

evil. 

Merciful  God !  have  compassion  on  the  poor  souls 
in  purgatory.    Give  them  eternal  rest,  and  let  eternal 


■m:m. 


(S. 


,  THE  SICK. 

ig  prayers;  but  tbey 
I  God  receives  those 


lery  I  lie  upon  my 

ior  thy  sake, 
soul  fui  of  sorrow, 
r  accoraing  to  thy 

rrows,  in  honor  of 
ud  for  me  upon  the 

five  holy  wounds, 
rings. 

up  al'  thy  sorr  jws 
',  so  also  I  ofFci'  up 
father. 

•  all  thy  suflFerings 
also  bear  my  sick- 

herof  God,  Mary! 

Be  my  protectiess 
•ter,  he  my  powerful 

divine  Son. 

all  ye  Saints  of 
ireserve  me  from  all 

m  on  the  poor  souls 
rest,  and  let  eternal 


MANUAL   FOB   THE   SICK. 


S61 


light  shine  upon  them.     0  Lord,  may  they  rest  in 
peace!    Ameu. 

As  thou,  O  Jesus !  didst  give  thanks  to  thy  hea- 
venly Father  for  the  sufferings  inflicted  upon  thee,  I 
too  would  give  thanks  to  my  heavenly  Father  for  the 
sickness  sent  u  -on  me. 

As  thou,  O  /esus!  didst  accept  thy  sufferings  as 
an  atonement  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world,  so  will 
I  accept  my  sufferings  for  my  numberless  sins. 

0  heavenly  Father,  may  my  sufferings  be  accepted 
by  thee,  and  serve  for  thy  greater  glory. 

0  Jesus  Christ,  unite  my  sufferings  with  thy  cruel 
sufferings,  and  present  them  thus  to  thy  heavenly 
Father,  that  they  may  be  acceptable  in  his  sight. 

0  Holy  Ghost,  grant  me  thy  divine  grace,  that  I 
may  bear  this  sickness  with  po.tience. 

O  Mother  of  God,  thou  who  hadst  so  great  com- 
passion for  thy  crucified  Son,  have  compassion  upon 
me  also,  thy  poor  child. 

O  my  holy  Guardian  Angel,  watch  over  me  by 
day  and  by  night,  and  leave  me  not  in  my  necessities. 

0  ye  Saints  of  God,  especially  you  my  holy  Patron 
Saint !  pray  for  me,  that  the  good  God  may  be  merci- 
fal  and  ^^acious  uulo  me. 


THE  SACRAMENTS  OF  THE  SICK. 

When  the  Priest  has  been  called  to  give  commu- 
nion to  a  sick  person,  or  to  administer  the  last  sacra- 
ments to  the  dying,  oare  must  be  taken  to  have  every 


mh 


852 


PhliW  INST<n;CTT0N8. 


thinp;  vi'^htlj  vrepn'-  'd  in  tha  ,ick-chamber.  In  the 
firsi  jilace,  mcc  th:.i,  the  n  hm-  lio  clean,  and  that  every 
thing  .'^'■ensive  be  taken  out  of  the  way;  and  let  not 
atiy  e'iothing  be  lying  scattorcd  about,  but  neatly 
folded  Tip,  or  put  away.  The  sick  person  should  be 
dcc-ntly  covercH,  au.'  tho  iiedclothes  arranged  in 
goml  order.  Prepare  also,  in  tlie  same  room,  a  table 
neatly  cover  j<1  vith  a  vhita  linen  cloth,  in  order  to 
'■('ceive  nnon  it  I'.o  Holy  Eucharist.  On  the  table 
ahouM  be  ,)laced  two  candles  and  a  crucifix,  and  a 
glass  Vf  pure  water  from  the  spring  or  well,  and,  if 
there  is  any  holy  water  in  tho  house,  place  it  near 
by,  or  at  the  door  of  tho  chamber.  A  clean  white 
napkin  should  also  be  furnished,  to  serve  as  a  oom- 
iRunion-cloth  for  the  sick. 

When  the  Priest  arrives,  if  you  perceive  that  he 
has  with  him  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  kneel  down, 
and  do  not  begin  immediately  to  talk  in  a  noisy  and 
familiar  manner,  but  let  one  show  the  way  to  the 
sick  room,  while  the  rest  follow  their  Lord  in  silence 
and  adoration.     If  however,  it  is  necessary  to  say 
any  fhing,  speak  in  a  low  and  reverential  manner. 
After  the  communion,  do  not  remain  to  distract  the 
sick  person  by  your  conversation,  or  by  walking  about 
the  room,  but  leave  him  alone  to  make  his  thanks- 
giving  in   quiet.      Sometimes,  however,  especially 
when  he  is  very  feeble,  or  unable  to  read,  it  is  better 
for  some  one  to  be  with  him,  both  before  and  after 
communion,  and  read  for  him  slowly  and  distinctly 
the  necessary  prayers. 


EEFOKE 

thy  nio! 
let  me  < 

But 
Way,  t 
should 

Comi 
and  del 
Sacrum 
most  hi 
strong  ' 
divine  < 

As  t: 

water,  i 
living  f 
appear 
thy  del 

Whj 
thou  di 
comes, 
will  ta 
self  in 

Ah, 
come,  i 
as  the 


NS. 


MANUAL   FOB   THE   SICK. 


353 


•chamber.  In  the 
san,  and  that  every 
1}  way;  and  let  not 
about,  but  neatly 
i  person  should  be 
jthes  arranged  iu 
same  room,  a  table 
cloth,  in  order  to 
■ist.  On  the  table 
1  a  crucifix,  and  a 
ng  or  well,  and,  if 
louse,  place  it  near 
ir.  A  clean  white 
to  serve  as  a  com- 

)u  perceive  that  he 
iinent,  kneel  down, 

talk  in  a  noisy  and 
ow  the  way  to  the 
leir  Lord  in  silence 
s  necessary  to  say 
•cverential  manner, 
main  to  distract  the 
or  by  walking  about 
)  make  his  thanks- 
however,  especially 

to  read,  it  is  better 
th  before  and  after 
lowly  and  distinctly 


PRAYERS 

BEFORE   RECEIVING   THE   HOLY  VIATICUM,  OR  LAST 
COMMUNION. 

0  INFINITELY  merciful  Jesus !  a  great  journey 
is  b'^fore  me,  from  this  world  to  eternity.  May 
thy  most  L  ly  will  be  done,  my  heart  is  ready.  Yes, 
let  me  depart  from  this  world,  for  so  it  pleases  thee. 

But  what  can  I  do  without  thee,  thou  who  art  the 
Way,  the  Truth,  and  the  Lifc'r'  Witliout  thee  I 
should  perish  of  hunger  and  thirst  on  tlie  way. 

Come,  tlicn,  O  merciful  Jesus,  before  I  die.  Come, 
and  delay  not;  strengthen  me  through  the  most  Holy 
Sacrauicut  of  the  Altar;  strengthen  me  with  thy 
most  holy  flesh  and  blood,  that  by  the  power  of  this 
strong  bread  of  angels  I  may  attain  the  view  of  thy 
divine  countenance. 

As  the  hart  panteth  after  the  fresh  fountains  of 
water,  so  my  soul  longs  for  thee,  O  my  God,  thou 
living  fountain  of  all  good  O,  when  shall  I  come  and 
appear  before  thy  face?  When  shall  my  feet  stand  in 
thy  delightful  tabernacles,  in  the  house  of  my  Lord? 

Why  art  thou  sorrowful,  O  my  soul,  and  why  art 
thou  disquieted  ?  Hope  in  God.  Sec  !  thy  Beloved 
comes.  He  will  come;  he  will  strengthen  thee;  he 
will  take  thee  from  the  desert  of  this  life  to  him- 
self in  thy  heavenly  home. 

Ah,  come,  then,  my  Saviour!  come,  beloved  Jesus, 
come,  and  tarry  not  too  long!  I  desire  to  enjoy  thee 
as  the  true  paschal  Lamb  before  I  depart  and  die. 

30* 


854 


PLAIN    INBTRrCTIONB, 


Come,  0  sweetest  Jesus,  eoiiio  and  enter  my  heart, 
unite  thyselC  to  me,  remain  with  me  until  I  have 
overeome  every  tiling,  anil  have  con(|uerc<l  death. 

Come,  0  Jesus,  come  meet  me  in  this  sujjper,  and 
lead  me  to  the  heavenly  ban(|uet  in  thy  Father's 
house  !  Prepare  for  me  a  dwelling  there,  as  thou 
hast  promised,  that  I  may  be  forever  with  thee,  iiad 
rejoice  with  thee  forever  !     Amen. 


PRAYERS  AFTER  THE   HOLY  A'lATTCTTM. 

lleinuin  for  some  time  silent,  in  iiuici  nnd  sweet  union  with 
your  beloved  Saviour.  Excite  in  your  heart  a  lively 
fnith  in  his  personal  presenoc.  livfiithc  forth  ninny 
sighs  of  Rrnlil\i<lo  luul  love  to  him  for  nil  the  temporal 

'  and  spirilunl  hlcssinps  that  he  has  bestowed  on  you 
during  your  whole  life,  hut  especially  that  ho  has  so 
often  Ted  ymi  with  his  holy  hody,  nnd  has  even  granted 
you  this  hist  favor,  to  be  your  food  and  support  on  the 
way  to  eternity. 

OMY  dearest  Jesus!  I  now  am  in  pos.scssion  of 
every  thing  to  complete  happily  my  pilgrimage 
hero  on  earth,  for  I  posscs.s  thee,  who  art  the  Way, 
the  Truth,  and  the  Life. 

Thou  art  the  Way,  and  wilt  guide  me  safely  to  my 
heav.^nly  homo.  Thou  art  the  Truth,  tind  wilt  illu- 
minme  the  darkness  and  the  shadows  of  death.  Thou 
art  the  Life,  and  art  leading  me  to  life  eternal.  For 
though  I  shoftld  walk  in  the  midst  of  the  shadow  of 
death,  I  fear  no  evils,  for  thou  art  with  me,  my  helper 
and  my  protector! 


Oor 
Holy  S 
sion,  m; 
Thou  w 
of  sill, 

Livii 
thy  gru 
thiit  mi 
love  gri 
holy  V 
tion. 

Now 
for  mil 
world, 
O  Jesn 
me  thy 

O  J( 

0  J. 

PRA' 

SOUl 
Boi 
Blood 
Water 
Passioi 
0,  goo. 
In  thy 
And  le 
From  I 


N'H. 

1(1  enter  my  heart, 
inc  until  I  have 
n(|iicrc<l  (Ictitli. 
n  this  supper,  and 
t  in  fhy  Father's 
!isj  there,  as  thou 
'cr  witli  thee,  and 


LY  riATTCTTM. 

mil  sweet  union  with 
your  lieiirt  a  lively 
Ih-f-iitlie   t'nrtli   innny 

for  nil  the  teiiipornl 
IS  best  owed  on  you 
irtlly  tliiit  lie  has  so 
nd  has  oven  grunted 

and  support  on  the 

u  in  possession  of 

lily  luy  piljrriniage 

who  art  the  Way, 

de  nie  safely  to  my 
'ruth,  and  wilt  illu- 
ws  of  death.  Thou 
I  life  eternal.  For 
t  of  the  shadow  of 
with  me,  my  helper 


MANUAL   FOR   THE   SICK. 


355 


O  crucified  Jesus !  Th<  who  didst  institute  this 
J  Idly  Sacrament  for  the  memorial  of  thy  bitter  pas- 
fion,  may  the  merit  of  thy  passion  not  be  lost  on  me. 
Thou  who  forgivcst  sins,  purify  mc  from  every  stain 
of  sill,  that  T  may  appear  entirely  pure  before  thee. 

Living  Bread  of  heaven !  support  my  wcnikncss  by 
thy  grace,  that  I  may  not  yield  in  the  last  jrtrugglcj 
that  my  faith  may  not  waver,  my  hope  sink,  and  my 
love  grow  cold.  O  my  most  gracious  Saviour!  let  this 
holy  Viaticum  be  to  me  a  pledge  of  my  eternal  salva- 
tion. 

Now,  O  Lord !  let  me,  thy  servant,  depart  in  peace, 
for  mine  eyes  have  seen  thee,  the  Saviour  of  the 
world,  and  my  heart  hath  received  thee.  Bless  me, 
O  Jesus  I  I  will  not  let  thee  go,  until  thou  hast  given 
me  thy  holy  blessing  for  my  journey  to  eternity. 

O  Jesus !  thou  art  my  life,  and  death  is  my  gain. 

O  Jesus,  my  Love,  my  God,  my  Desire,  my  all. 

PRAYER   OF  ST.  lONATIUS   AFTER  COMMUNION. 

SOUL  of  Christ,  sanctify  me! 
Body  of  Christ,  save  me ! 
Blood  of  Christ,  inebriate  mc! 
Water  flowing  from  the  side  of  Christ,  cleanse  me  I 
Passion  of  Christ,  strengthen  mc ! 
0,  good  Jesus,  hear  mc ! 
In  thy  holy  wounds  conceal  me ! 
And  let  me  not  be  separated  from  thee ! 
From  the  wicked  enemy  defend  me ! 


11 


J___ 


856 


PlAiN   INSTRUCTIONS. 


In  the  hour  of  my  death,  call  lucl 

And  bi'l  nw,  Lord,  to  r.ome  to  thee  I 

That  with  thy  Saints  and   Auycls  I  'nay  praise 

thee 

Throughout  the  agee  of  eternity.     Amm. 

Pll.VYKRS  BKFOUE  KXTREMK   UNCTION. 

MOST  merciful  Lord  and  loving  Saviour,  Je»u» 
Christ,  what  a  conscding  promiso  thou  huHt  ui- 
tached  to  tho  reception  of  thin  waranicnt:  "/s  ,/«// 
one  »i<k  among  ymi,  ht  him  brimj  in  thr  l'rif»t*  of 
the  Clmrch,  cad  let  them  praj/  over  him,  anointing 
him  with  oil,  in  the  name  of  (he  Lm-d,  and  the  j>rai/er 
of  faith  shall  mvc  the  nirk  man;  and  the  Lord  will 
lift  him  up,  and  if  he  In:  in  sin,  his  sins  shall  he  for- 
given him."     (St.  James,  v.) 

My  thy  infinite  goodness,  O  Jesus,  through  which 
thou  luist  cstabliHhc,'  this  Holy  Sacrament,  I  bcswch 
thee  to  purify  mc  from  luy  sins,  defend  mo  from  the 
enemy,  strenjithen  mc  in  temptation,  and  give  me  a 
happy  end;  or,  if  it  he  profitable  for  my  soul's  salva- 
tion, restore  me  to  my  former  health.  This  I  ask, 
through  thy  infinite  merits,  who,  with  God  the  Father, 
and  tho  lloly  Ghost,  livcst  and  reigne.st,  one  only  God, 
forever!     Amen. 

During  the  anointing  of  each  of  llio  flvc  senses  of  your 
body,  pray,  in  the  silence  of  yonr  heart,  that  Qod  miiy 
pardon  the  sins  Tfhioh  you  have  committed  with  each, 
and  olfer  up  for  your  sins  those  "ufferings  which  Christ 
endured  in  this  same  sense  for  your  sins. 


i^. 


PRA 

the  coi 
thee  fo 
body. 
Holy  S 
coufidci 


THE  L^ 

As  th 
which  s( 
vcntly  f 
Indulge 
our  Loiv 
the  Aci/.i 
whafnoci 
hehven, 
loosed  ( 
loosing, 
them  CO 
the  latti 
togethpi 
near  tli 
(should  1 
of  this 
that  ho 
all  his  8 
by  acce; 
may  ha 
death,  i 
deemer, 

Toth 


«8. 


MANUAL  rOK  Till:   81CK. 


857 


K't'I 

Ijcls  I  '.nay  praise 
.     Amen, 

lUE   UNCTION. 

ig  Saviour,  Jesus 
tuisc  tliou  liuHt  ui- 
cramcnt:  "/<  uni/ 
(J  in  thr  J'riiKtii  of 
ver  htm,  aiiui'nting 
ml,  and  thr.  pmyer 
and  the  L»rd  will 
is  sins  shall  hr  for- 

9US,  through  which 
icramcnt,  I  bcscoch 
Jefend  nio  from  the 
tion,  and  give  me  a 
for  my  soul's  sulva- 
salth.  This  I  ask, 
rith  God  the  Father, 
guest,  one  only  God, 

0  five  senses  of  your 
heart,  that  Qod  miiy 
committed  with  each, 

ifferings  which  Christ 

ar  sins. 


PRAYER  AFTER  EXTREME  UNCTION. 

MOST  merciful  Jesus,  I  have  now  received  this 
Haered  Unction,  which  thou  didst  institute  tor 
the  consolation  and  benefit  of  the  sick.  I  thank 
thee  for  this  jmwerful  remedy  of  my  st)ul  and  my 
body.  Enable  me  to  enjoy  the  full  beiietits  of  fliis 
Holy  Siif^ramcnt,  upon  which  I  place  my  hope  and 
coufidcncc.     A  men. 


THE  LAST  BLESSING  AND  PLENARY  INDULGENCE. 

As  the  hour  of  death  approaches, — that  awful  hour  on 
which  so  much  depends, — the  pious  Ciiristiun  shouhl  fer- 
vently prepare  to  receive  the  Last  Blessing  and  Plenary 
Indulgence  granted  to  those  who  are  near  tlieir  end.  For 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  promised  to  St.  Peter  (Matt,  xvi.) 
the  kci/.s  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven ;  assuring  him  that 
whatnoeir r  he  should  bind  on  earth  should  be  bound  in 
hehven,  and  whatsoever  he  should  loose  on  earth  should  be 
loosed  «?.vo  in  heaven.  B3'  this  power  of  binding  and 
lof>»ing,  derived  from  St.  Peter  to  nis  successors,  and  by 
them  comnuinicated  (by  faculty)  to  the  pastors  of  soids, 
the  latter  are  authorized  to  grant  a  plenary  indulgence, 
together  with  n  solemn  blessing,  to  all  such  as  arc  in  or 
near  their  last  agony.  But  then  the  dying  Christian 
should  remember  well,  that,  in  order  to  receive  the  benefit 
of  this  plenary  indulgence  and  blessing,  it  is  requisite 
that  he  concur  on  his  part,  by  renouncing  and  detesting 
all  his  sins,  lx)th  known  and  unknown,  mortal  and  venial ; 
by  accepting  with  patience  and  resignation  whatever  ho 
may  have  yet  to  suffer,  and  offering  up  his  pains  and 
death,  in  union  with  the  sufferings  and  death  of  his  Re- 
deemer, in  satisfaction  for  his  sins. 

To  this  end,  the  Church  directs  the  Priest  thfit  Tnitiis- 


868 


PLAIN   IN8TBU0TION8. 


tors  to  tlio  nick  pernon,  to  put  him  in  mind  frequently  to 
invoke  the  name  of  Jesua,  and  to  exhort  hiin :— • 

1  Thftt  ho  firmly  believe  nil  the  urticleH  of  tho  fiiith, 
and  wlmtover  the  holy  R<.man  Catholic  and  ApoHtohc 
Churoh  bpiievcs  and  tcachcH.  .pi.,i.» 

"  That  ho  confidently  hope  that  our  Lord  .Iohuk  (  lirmt, 
in  hi»  buundlcss  compassion,  will  have  mercy  on  lum ; 
an.l  tl.ul.  l)v  the  moritH  of  bin  most  holy  l>sM.m.  an.l 
thn.ugh  ibe  intercession  of  the  Blessed  VrRU,  Mary  and 
all  the  Siiints,  he  will  obtain  everlastinti;  hie. 

3.  That  ho  love  the  Lord  0..d  with  a.l  bis  heart,  and 
that  he  dt'!.ire  to  love  him  more  and  more  pericctlv,  vMtn 
that  love  wherewith  all  the  Saints  and  blessed  in  heaven 

'"T  That,  for  the  h.ve  of  God,  ho  grieve  from  the  heart 
for  all  offences  whatsoever  that  ho  has  commuted  against 
God  and  his  neiKhlH)r.  .      -        ^i     u      i. 

5  That,  for  the  love  of  God.  he  forgive  from  the  heart 
his  enemies,  and  all  that  have  in  any  way  injured  him 
ond  done  him  wrong.  i ..  u„a  „* 

fi.  That  ho  beg  forgiveness  of  those  whom  ho  has  at 
anv  time  offended  in  word  or  deed.  . 

Y  That  he  patiently  endure  all  the  pains  and  dis- 
comfort of  sickness,  for  God's  sake,  in  penance  for  his 

'"g"  That  if  God  shall  vouchsafe  to  restore  him  to  his 
bodily  health,  he  resolve  henceforth  to  the  best  of  his 
power,  to  guard  against  sin,  and  to  keep  his  command- 

™  While  tho  Priest  is  conferring  the  solemn  Blessing, 
the  following  prayer  may  be  repeated:  ,  .„  „„ 

0  mv  God,  I  oneo  more  renounce  and  detest  an  my 
sins.  Have  mercy  on  me,  0  God,  according  to  thy  great 
mercy.  I  cast  myself  into  the  arms  of  tSy  holy  love 
and  I  resign  myself  to  thy  blessed  will.  Receive  me,  I 
beseech  thee,  intx)  the  number  of  thy  servants,  that  I  inay 
Se  thee  forever.  Father,  into  thy  hands  I  commend 
my  spirit.    Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  soul.    Amen. 


TI 

Idle 

1  bell 

O  iiij 

Ouij 

Oinj 

OG.i 

MyC 

O.To 

OJe 

Jcsui 

Josu: 

Jcsu: 

thcc  ct( 

0L( 

be  eonf 

O  ^I 

0^1 

Ocli 

Jcsu 

Jcsu 

Jcsu 

Jcsu 

sigh. 

Jcsu 

Jesu 

Jesvj 

Jcsi 

Jesv 


IB. 

mind  frequently  to 
ort  him : — 
rticlPH  of  tho  faith, 
oiic  and  ApcHtolio 

■  Lortl  .leMUi*  riirint, 
,ve  mercy  on  liini ; 
holy  PttHsiim,  iiml 
id  Virgin  Mary  and 
ing  life. 

ti  uil  ''iH  heart,  and 
noro  perfectly,  with 
d  blessed  in  neaven 

icve  from  the  liourt 
s  committed  against 

■give  from  the  heart 
t>y  way  injured  him 

)8e  whom  he  has  at 

the  pains  and  dis- 
in  penance  for  his 

0  restore  him  to  his 
I,  to  the  best  of  his 
keep  his  command- 
he  solemn  Blessing, 
id: 

B  and  detest  all  my 
^cording  to  thy  groat 
ms  of  thy  holy  love, 
will.  Receive  me,  I 
!  servants,  that  I  may 
hy  hands  I  commend 
soul.    Amen. 


MANUAIi   roH  THE   SICK.  859 

THE  LAST  SronS  OF  THE  DYING. 

I  die  in  the  Holy  Uoniiui  Catholic  Faith. 
1  believe  all  the  Holy  (!lnirch  believes. 
O  uiy  God,  I  believe  in  thco.  j       ^,  j? 

O  my  God,  I  hope  in  thco. 
O  my  God,  I  love  thco  above  all  things. 
O  God,  luukc  haste  to  help  mo  1 
My  God,  my  hope,  my  all!  • 

O  Jesus !  into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit. 
0  Jesus  I  bo  my  Saviour  and  my  deliverer! 
Jesus!  I  wish  to  die  that  I  may  expiate  my  sins. 
Josus!  [  wish  to  die  because  thou  hast  died  for  me. 
Jesus !  T  wish  to  die,  that  I  may  see  thee  and  love 
thco  eternally. 

O  Lord  Jesus,  in  thco  have  I  trusted,  let  mo  never 
be  confouudedl 

O  Mary !  show  thyself  a  mother  to  me ! 

0  ^lury !  pray  for  me  now,  in  the  hour  of  my  death! 

0  clement,  0  pious,  O  sweet  Virgin  Mary ! 

Jesus !  Mary !  Joseph !  be  always  in  my  heart. 

Jesus!  3Iary!  Joseph!  bo  always  in  my  thoughts. 

Jesus !  Mary !  Joseph !  be  always  on  my  tongue. 

Jesus!  Mary!  Joseph!  my  last  thought,  my  lost 


sigh. 


Jesus !  Mary !  Joseph !  I  live  for  you. 

Jesus!  Mary!  Joseph !  I  die  for  you. 

Jesus !  I  believe  in  thee.     Jesus !  I  hope  in  thee. 

Jesus !  I  love  thee  above  all  things ! 

Jesua!  bo  merciful  to  me  a  poor  sinner! 


.vtii; 


360 


PLAIN    INSTRUCTIONS. 


Jesus',  into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit! 
Jesus !  Jesus !  Jesus ! 

Jesus !  Mary !  Joseph !   . .  , .  ^,  ^ j  r  .. ,  ^^ 


7  -i' 


THE  KECOMMENDATION  OF  A  DEPART- 
ING SOUL. 


(From  the  Roman  Breviary.) 

LORD,  have  mercy  on  him  (or  her). 
Chrixt,  have  many  upon  him. 
Lord,  have  mercy  on  him. 
Holy  Mary, 

All  ye  holy  Angels  and  Archangels, 
Holy  Abel, 

All  ye  Choirs  of  the  Just, 
Holy  Abraham, 
St.  John  Baptist, 
St.  Joseph, 

All  ye  holy  Patriarchs  and  Prophets, 
St.  Peter,  ,, 

St.  Paul,  ■  ■„  ,,  ,  .     . 

St.  Andrew, 

St.  John, 

All  ye  holy  Apostles  and  Evangelists, 

All  ye  holy  Disciples  of  our  Lord, 

St.  Stephen, 

St.  Lawrence, 

All  ye  holy  Martyrs, 

All  ye  holy  Innocents, 

St.  Sylvester, 


^ 

> 
■« 


•  s- 


3 


St.  Gre 
St.  Au| 
All  ye 
St.  Ber 
St.  Fra 
All  ye 
St.  Ma 
St.  Lu( 
All  ye 
All  ye 
Be  mei 
Be  mci 
Be  mei 
From  t 
From  i 
From  « 
From  t 
From  i 
From  t 
By  thy 
By  thj 
Bythj 
Bythj 
By  th) 
By  the 
him 
In  the 
We  sii 
That  t 
Lord, '. 


\ 

fS. 

i  my  spirit ! 

.'^.jsj'^i;  \  .   *yt-iij. 

F  A  DEPART- 

arij.) 

er). 

■«*'/  H'. 


^vf-'Mt     I 


ets, 


ists, 


MANUAL  FOR  THE  SICK. 


361 


St.  Gregory, 

St.  Aii}^u.stinc, 

All  ye  holy  Bishops  and  Confessors, 

St.  Benedict, 

St.  Francis, 

All  ye  holy  Monks  and  Hermits, 

St.  Mary  Magdalen, 

St.  Lucy, 

All  ye  holy  Virgins  and  Widows, 

All  ye  Men  and  Women,  Saints  of  God, 

Be  merciful  unto  him,  -v 

Be  merciful  unto  him,  [■  Spare  him  (or  h^r),  0  Lord. 

Be  merciful  unto  him,  ) 

From  thy  wrath. 

From  the  danger  of  eternal  death, 

From  an  evil  death. 

From  the  pains  of  hell,  . 

From  all  evil, 

From  the  power  of  the  devil. 

By  thy  Nativity, 

By  thy  Cross  and  Passion, 

By  thy  Death  and  Burial, 

By  thy  glorious  Resurrection,  - ' 

By  thy  wonderful  Ascension, 

By  the  grace  of  the  Holy  Ghost  the  Comforter,  deliver 

him  (or  her),  0  Lord. 
In  the  Day  of  Judgment,  deliver  him  (or  her),  0  Lord. 
We  sinners,  beseech  thee  hear  us. 
That  thou  spare  him,  we  heaeech  thee  kear  ut. 
Lord,  have  mercy  on  him.  •  i  k:,iir 

81 


b 

a- 

o 


362 


PLAIN   INSTRUCTIONS. 


I 


ChriM,  have  mercy  on  ft?m. 

Lord,  have  mercy  on  him.  «■ 

PRAYER. 

GO  'forth,  0  Christian  soul,  from  this  world,  in  the 
name  of  God  the  Father  Almighty,  who  created 
thee;  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 
living  God,  who  suffered  for  thee;  in  the  name  of  the 
Holy° Ghost,  who  ha.s  sanctified  thee;  in  the  name  of 
the  Angels  and  Archangels;  in  the  name  of  the  hear 
venly  Thrones  and  Dominations;  in  the  name  of  the 
Principalities  and  Powers;  in  the  name  of  the  Che- 
rubim and  Seraphim;  in  the  name  of  the  Patriarchs 
and  Prophets;  in  the  name  of  the  Holy  Apostles  and 
Evangelists;  in  the  name  of  the  holy  Martyrs  and 
Confelsors;  in  the  name  of  the  holy  Monks  and  Her- 
mits; in  the  name  of  the  holy  Virgins  and  all  the 
Saints  of  God;  let  thy  place  be  this  day  in  peace  and 
thy  abode  in  the  holy  Sion.     Through  the  same  JesuB 
Christ  our  Lord.     R.  Amen.  iJsilVm^p 

OMOST  merciful  and  good  God!  Thou  who  by 
the  multitude  of  thy  mercies  dost  blot  out  the 
sins  of  the  penitent,  and  dost  remit  the  punishment 
of  their  past  sins;  graciously  look  upon  this  thy  ser- 
vant (thy  handmaid),  and  hear  his  (her)  supplication, 
since  he  (she)  with  his  (her)  whole  heart  confesses 
and  begs  thy  forgiveness  of  his  (her)  sins.  Renew 
in  him  (her),  O  most  merciful  Father,  every  thing 
that  has  been  deformed  through  human  frailty,  or 


througl 
membe 
unity  0 

0  Lore 
his  (h( 
(she)  li 
reconci 

T  COl 

1  Alu 

thy  Crc 
the  del 
who  fo 
thy  soi 
Angels 
Apostli 
the  trii 
tudo  ol 
their  h 
and  mi 
thee  ir 
a  mild 
among 
never 
flames, 
devil, 
bling  ] 
night, 
Let  0 
all  wt 


s. 


this  world,  in  the 
;hty,  who  created 
t,  the  Son  of  the 
a  the  name  of  the 
3 ;  in  the  name  of 
name  of  the  hear 
1  the  name  of  the 
name  of  the  Che- 
of  the  Patriarchs 
Holy  Apostles  and 
holy  Martyrs  and 
y  Monks  and  Her- 
irgins  and  all  the 
8  day  in  peace  and 
sh  the  same  JesuB 


)d!  Thou  who  by 
dost  blot  out  the 
lit  the  punishment 
:  upon  this  thy  ser- 
(her)  supplication, 
ole  heart  confesses 
her)  sins.  Renew 
?ather,  every  thing 
I  human  frailty,  or 


MANUAL   FOR  THE   SICK. 


363 


through  the  cunning  of  the  devil,  and  receive  this 
member,  redeemed  by  the  blood  of  thy  Son,  to  the 
unity  of  the  body  of  the  Church.  Have  compassion, 
0  Lord,  upon  his  (hor)  sighs,  have  compassion  on 
his  (her)  tears,  and  admit  him  (her),  because  he 
(she)  has  no  hope  but  in  thy  mercy,  to  the  grace  of 
reconciliation  to  thee.     B.  Amen. 

I  COMMEND  thee,  dear  brother  (dear  sister),  to 
Almighty  God,  and  commit  thee  to  the  hands  of 
thy  Creator,  that  then  when  thou,  by  death,  hast  paid 
the  debt  of  nature,  thou  mayest  return  to  thy  Maker, 
who  formed  thee  from  the  clay  of  the  earth.  When 
thy  soul  leaves  the  body,  may  the  bright  host  of 
Angels  come  to  meet  thcc;  the  company  of  the 
Apostles  who  are  to  judge  the  world,  receive  thee; 
the  triumphant  army  of  Martyrs  meet  thee ;  the  multi- 
tude of  Confessors  surround  thee,  with  their  lilies  in 
theifhands;  the  choir  of  joyful  Virgins  welcome  thee; 
and  may  the  Patriarchs  with  loving  embrace  receive 
thee  into  their  rest.  IMay  Jesus  appear  to  thee  with 
a  mild  and  radiant  face,  and  may  ho  give  thee  a  place 
among  those  who  are  ever  near  him.  Mayest  thou 
never  know  the  dreadful  darkness,  '•■  crackling 
flames,  and  the  torments  of  the  damned.  May  the 
devil,  with  his  evil  spirits,  depart  fnmi  t'loe  trem- 
bling and  tlying  into  the  horrid  confusion  of  eternal 
night,  when  he  sees  thee  accompfinied  by  the  angels. 
Let  God  arise,  and  his  enennta  bo  put  to  flight,  and 
all  who  hate   him   flee  before  his   presence!     let 


1 

i 


i> 


864 


PLAIN    INSTRUCTIONS. 


them  be  driven  away  as  smoke;  as  wax  melts  before 
the  fire,  so  may  sinners  disappear  before  his  counte- 
nance. But  may  the  just  rejoice  and  be  glad  in  the 
presence  of  God.  Let  all  the  hosts  of  hell  be  con- 
founded and  put  to  shame,  and  may  the  servants  of 
Satan  place  no  hindrance  in  the  way.  May  Christ, 
who  was  crucified  for  thee,  deliver  thee  fron  all  tor- 
ments. May  Christ,  who  vouchsafed  to  die  for  thee, 
deliver  thee  from  eternal  death.  May  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  living  God,  conduct  thee  to  the  possession 
of  the  eternal  joys  of  Paradise.  May  he,  the  true 
Shepherd,  receive  thee  as  his  sheep.  May  he  absolve 
thee  from  all  thy  sins,  and  place  thee  at  his  right 
hand  among  the  number  of  his  elect.  Mayest  thou 
see  thy  Redeemer  face  to  face,  and  always  in  his 
presence  behold,  with  happy  eyes,  the  purest  truth. 
Mayest  thou,  in  the  company  of  the  blessed,  eternally 
enjoy  the  sweetness  of  the  divine  presence.    R.  Amen. 

PRAYER.  !  ij*. 

RECEIVE,  O  Lord,  thy  servant  (handmaid)  into 
the  place  of  salvation,  which  he  (she)  hopes  to 
obtain  through  thy  mercy.     R.  Amen. 

Deliver,  0  Lord,  the  soul  of  thy  servant  (handmaid) 
from  all  dangers  of  hell,  and  from  all  pain  and  tribu- 
lation.    R.  Amen. 

Deliver,  0  Lord,  the  soul  of  thy  servant  (handmaid), 
OS  thou  didst  deliver  Enoch  and  Elias  from  the  com- 
mon death  of  the  world.     R.  Amen. 

Deliver,  0  Lord,  the  soul  of  thy  servant  (handmaid), 


i  wax  melts  before 
before  his  counte- 
ind  be  glad  in  the 
3ts  of  hell  be  con- 
iiy  the  servants  of 
m\y.  May  Christ, 
'  thee  fron  all  tor- 
fed  to  die  for  thee, 

May  Christ,  the 
je  to  the  possession 

May  he,  the  true 
>.     May  he  absolve 

thee  at  his  right 
ect.  May  est  thou 
and  always  in  his 
,  the  purest  truth, 
e  blessed,  eternally 
resence.    R.  Amen. 


t  (handmaid)  into 
he  (she)  hopes  to 

men. 

servant  (handmaid) 
all  pain  and  tribu- 

iervant  (handmaid), 

Elias  from  the  com- 

pti. 

iervaut  (handmaid), 


—     "PI  '      1     "'---«^-T  — 


MANUAL   £"0>1   THE   STCK. 


365 


as  thou  didst  deliver  Noe  from  the  fiood.  R. 
Amen. 

Deliver,  O  Lord,  the  soul  of  thy  servant  (handmaid), 
as  thou  didst  deliver  Abraham  from  the  midst  of  the 
Chaldeans.     R.  Anini. 

Deliver,  0  Lord,  the  soul  of  thy  servant  (handmaid), 
aa  thou  didst  deliver  Isaac  from  the  hand  of  Abraham 
his  father.     R.  A  men. 

Deliver,  0  Lord,  the  soul  of  thy  servant  (handmaid), 
as  thou  didst  deliver  Lot  from  being  destroyed  in  the 
flames  of  Sodom.     R.  Amen. 

Deliver,  0  Lord,  the  soulof  thy  servant  (handmaid), 
as  thou  didst  deliver  Closes  from  the  hands  of  Pharaoh, 
king  of  Egypt.     R.  Aineii. 

Deliver,  0  Lord,  the  soul  of  thy  servant  (handmaid), 
aa  thou  didst  deliver  Daniel  from  the  lions'  den.  R. 
Amen. 

Deliver,  O  Lord,  the  soulof  thy  servant  (handmaid), 
as  thou  didst  deliver  the  three  children  from  the  fiery 
furnace,  and  from  the  hands  of  an  unmerciful  king. 
R.  Amen 

Deliver  O  Lord,  the  soul  of  thy  ser:  ant  (handmaid), 
aa  thou  didsl  deliver  Susanna  from  her  false  accusers. 
R.  Amen. 

Deliver,  0  Lord,  the  soul  of  thy  servant  (handmaid), 
as  thou  didst  deliver  David  from  the  hand  of  king 
Saul  and  Goliath.     R.  Amen. 

Deliver,  0  Lord,  the  soul  of  thy  servant  (handmaid), 
as  thou  didst  deliver  Peter  and  Paul  out  of  pr;soD. 

R.  Amen.  -,ft*  ff  iH-^is.nfiur-"  f'ft^^ 

81* 


'|!| 


'H 


366 


PLAIN   INSTRUCTIONS. 


And,  finally,  as  thou  didst  deliver,  O  Lord,  the 
blessed  virgin  and  martyr,  Thecla,  from  three  most 
cruel  torments,  80  vouchsafe  to  deliver  the  soul  of  this 
thy  servant,  and  bring  him  (her)  to  share  thy  hea- 
venly joys.     R.  Amen.  =       .  .  t 

WE  commend  to  thee,  0  Lord!  the  soul  of  thy 
s(Mvant  N.  (thy  handmaid    N.),  and   beseech 
thee,  0  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Saviour  of  the  world! 
that  thou   wouldst  admit  into  the   bosom   of  thy 
Patrian  h...  this  soul,  for  which,  in  thy  mercy,  thou 
didst  come  into  the  world.     Acknowledge,  0  Lord, 
tlu'3  thy  creature;  not  made  by  any  strange  gods,  but 
by  thcc,  the  only  living  and  true  God.;  for  there  is 
no  other  God  but  thee,  and  nothing  equals  thy  works. 
Fill  him  (her),  O  Lord,  with  the  joy  of  thy  pre  ence. 
Remember  no  more  those  sins  and  errors  into  which 
he  (she)  was  led  by  the  power  of  evil  desires.     He 
(she)  has  indeed  sinned,  but  has  never  renounced 
his  (her)  faith  in  the  Father,  Son.  and  Holy  Ghost, 
and  has  had  a  ze.l  for  the  glory  of  God,  and  faith- 
folly  worshipped  thee,  the  God  and  Creator  of  all 
things. 

REMEMBER  not,  O  Lord,  the  sins  of  his  (her) 
youth  and  his  (her)  ignorance,  but  according  to 
thy  great  mercy  be  mindful  of  him  (her)  in  the 
brightness  of  thy  glory.  May  the  heavens  be  opened 
to  him  (her),  and  may  the  angels  rejoice  in  him 
(her).     Receive,  0  Lord,  thy  servant  (thy  hand- 


KStftue 


'Mfffs^'^u.  Tir^'^in'i:,:jtiif^^^Bf^m:.. 


iS. 

ver,  O  Lord,  the 
,  from  three  most 
rer  the  soul  of  this 
to  share  thy  hea- 

!  the  soul  of  thy 
N.),  an'i   beseech 
Mour  of  the  world! 
he   bosom   of  thy 
1  thy  mercy,  thou 
nowledge,  0  Lord, 
y  strange  gods,  but 
God;  for  there  is 
g  equals  thy  works, 
loy  of  thy  pre  ence. 
i  errors  into  which 
F  evil  desires.     He 
;s  never  renounced 
1,  and  Holy  Ghost, 
of  God,  and  faith- 
and  Creator  of  all 


le  sins  of  his  (her) 
ce,  but  according  to 
him  (her)  in  the 
!  heavens  be  opened 
gels  rejoice  in  him 
servant  (thy  hand- 


MANUAL  FOB  THE  SICK. 

maid)  into  thy  kingdom.  May  St.  Michael,  the 
Art'linngel  of  God,  who  has  merited  to  be  the  chief 
of  the  heavenly  host,  conduct  him  (her).  May  the 
holy  Angels  of  God  come  to  meet  him  (her),  and 
take  him  (her)  to  the  city  of  the  heavenly  Jerusa- 
lem. May  St.  Peter,  to  whom  God  committed  the 
keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  receive  him  (her). 
May  St.  Paul,  who  was  worthy  to  be  a  vessel  of 
election,  assi.st  him  (her).  May  St.  John,  the  chosen 
Apostle  of  God,  to  whom  the  secrets  of  heaven  were 
revealed,  intercede  for  him  (her).  May  all  the  holy 
Apostles,  to  whom  the  Lord  has  intrusted  the  power 
of  loosing  and  binding,  pray  for  him  (her).  iMay 
all  the  Saints  and  chosen  servants  of  God,  who  for 
the  name  of  Christ  in  this  world  have  suifered  mar- 
tyrdom, intercede  for  him  (her),  that  he  (she)  being 
delivered  from  the  bonds  of  the  flesh,  may  merit  to 
be  received  into  the  glory  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven; 
by  the  mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  wh„,  with 
the  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  liveth  and  reigneth 
forever.     Amen. 

AFTER   THE   SOUI^   HAS   DEPAUTED. 

COME  to  his  (her)  assistance,  ye  Saints  of  God! 
Come  to  meet  him  (her),  ye  Angels  of  the  Lord ! 
Receive  his  (her)  soul,  and  bring  it  into  the  presence 
of  the  Most  High.  May  Jesus  Christ,  who  haa 
called  thee,  receive  thee,  and  his  Angels  bear  thee  to 
Abraham's  bosom.  . 


m 


868 


PLAIN-    INSTRUCTIONS. 


Lord,  hiivo  mercy  on  him  (her), 

ChriM,  haw  nuni/  on  him  {her). 

Lord,  buvc  iiicrcy  on  him  (her).    Our  Father,  &c 

V.  Efernul  rest  give  to  him  (her),  O  Lord, 

72.  Awl  ht  pcqwtual  Uyht  shine  iqxM  him  (her). 

V.  From  the  gates  of  hell, 

R.  Ihlivr  him  {her),  0  Lord. 

V.  May  he  (.she)  rest  in  peace. 

R.  Amnt. 

V.  0  Ijord,  hear  my  prayer,  ^     ,' 

R.  And  let  mij  cry  come  itnto  thee. 


.»,w 


iT 


.i  ,  PRAYER. 

TO  thee,  0  Lord,  we  commend  the  soul  of  thy 
servant  (handmaid),  that,  haviu-  dci)artcd  from 
this  world,  he  (ssho)  may  live  to  thee  alone,  and  that 
in  thy  infinite  <!;oodncss  and  mercy  thou  wilt  pardon 
him  (her)  whatever  8in.s  he  (she)  may  have  com- 
mitted in  this  world,  through  human  frailty.  This 
we  ask  through  Josus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

{For  other  Prayers  for  the  Dead,  lee  page  185.) 

The  body  is  then  dccontly  laiil  out,  and  a  light  placed  be- 
fore it  A  >;mall  crucitix  is  placed  in  tlie  liands  of  the 
deceased,  upon  liis  hrcast,  or  tlic  hands  arc  tlieniselves 
placed  cross-wise;  and  the  body  is  sprinkled  with  holy 
water. 


>Ji 


4«ii«' 


L 


j£ismr'iv-^ffm¥i^^'mf<i^-.r'ifm 


Our  Father,  &c. 
,  O  Lord, 
p<m  liini  (her). 


.A  APPENDIX 

TO  PLAIN  INSTRUCTIONS. 


« 


;     •    •  ,       ^'!    nil 

the  soul  of  thy 
<f  (lci)artcd  from 
:c  alone,  and  that 
thou  wilt  pardon 
)  may  have  com- 
an  frailty.  This 
ord.     Ameji, 

ee  page  185.) 

I  a  liglit  placed  bc- 
in  the  liands  of  the 
inds  lire  themselves 
jprinklcd  with  holy 


*  .      f    "^T 


,Vijt 


fire  |om  at  |lttci))ing  n  Conbed.* 

The  Priest,  sitting  at  the  Allar.  receives  the  I'ro/ei'iihn  of 
Faith,  nn  folUiWM,  recited  aloud  by  tlie  new  convert, 
kneeling,  and  touching  the  book  of  the  Holy  Gospels 
with  his  riglit  iiand. 

I,  N.  N.f  having  before  my  eyes  the  Holy  Gospels, 
which  I  touch  with  my  hand,  and  knowing  that  no 
one  can  bo  saved  without  that  faith  which  the  Holy 
Catholic  Aposiviiic  Roman  Church  holds,  believes, 
and  teaches,  against  which  I  gi-icvc  that  1  have 
greatly  erred,  inasmuch  as  I  have  held  and  believed 
doctrines  opposed  to  her  teaching : 

I  now,  with  grief  and  contrition  for  my  past  errors, 
profess  that  I  believe  the  Holy  Catholic  Apo.stolio 
Roman  Church  to  be  the  only  and  true  Church  es- 
tablished on  earth  by  Jesus  Christ,  to  which  I  sub- 
mit myself  with  my  whole  heart.  I  believe  all  tha 
articles  that  she  proposes  to  my  belief,  and  T  reject 
and  condenui  all  that  she  rejects  and  condemns,  and 

»  TliiH  is  tlio  form  preacriliotl  by  the  Sacred  Cougregntimi  nf  llito, 

m 


mtiieitwiBiiifcm 


870 


APPENDIX. 


I  am  ready  to  observe  ull  »hut  sho  oommauds  me. 
And  cMpeciuUy,  I  pnjf'e»*H  thut  I  belic\o:— 

One  only  God  in  three  divine  PerHons,  distinct 
from,  and  C(|Ui!l  to,  each  other  that  ia  to  say,  the 
Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost; 

The  Catholic  doctrine  of  the  Incarnation,  Pu8,sion, 
Death,  and  llesurnction  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ; 
and  the  personal  union  of  the  two  Natures,  the  divine 
and  the  human  ;  the  divine  Maternity  of  the  iiuwtholy 
Mary,  together  with  her  most  spotless  Virginity; 

The  true,  real,  o.id  substantial  pit-.sence  of  the 
Body,  together  with  the  Sou!  and  Divinity,  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  the  most  holy  Sacranient  of 
the  Eucharist ; 

The  seven  Sacra  lents  instituted  by  Jesus  Christ 
for  the  salvation  of  mankind;  that  is  to  wiy,  Bap- 
tism, Confirmation,  Eucharist,  Penance,  Extreme 
Unction,  Order,  Matriniony; 

Purgatory,  the  Kesurrection  of  the  Dead,  Ever- 
lasting Life;  „  .     . 

The  Primacy,  not  only  of  honor,  but  also  of  juris- 
diction, of  the  Roman  Pontiff,  successor  of  St.  Peter, 
Prince  of  the  Apostles,  Vicar  of  Jesus  Christ; 
The  veneration  of  the  Saints,  and  of  their  images; 
The  authority  of  the  Aitostolic  and  Ecclesiastical 
Traditions,  and  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  which  we 
must  interpret  and  understand  only  in  the  sense 
which  our  holy  mother  the  Catholic  Church  has 
held,  and  does  hold; 

And  every  thing  else  that  haa  been  defined  and 


declaroc 
Council] 
With 
belief,  I 
sect  opp 
Roman 
holy  Go 

Hero  th( 
oxxi 


Misor 
oundum 
cord  i  am 

Et  sei 
nem  niiR 
dele  inic 

Anipl 
quitftte 
neo  inn 

Quoni 
meam  i 
pcccatui 
est  sem] 

Tibi  1 
lum  con 
tificeris 
et  vinca 


Ecce  I 
bus  con 
peccatis 
mea. 

Ecce 
lexisti : 


0  oommands  me. 
icvo:- — 

PersoriH,  distinct 
lat  is  to  say,  the 
►st; 

arnatinn,  Passion, 
ji'd  Josus  Christ ; 
fatures,  the  diviiio 
ty  ofthem.wtholy 
ess  Virginity; 
presence  of  the 

1  Divinity,  of  our 
loly  Sacrament  of 

d  by  Jesus  Christ 
it  is  to  Hiiy,  Bap- 
*cnance.   Extreme 

:  the  Dead,  Ever- 

,  but  also  of  juris- 
eessor  of  St.  Peter, 
Jesua  Christ; 
ad  of  their  images; 
and  Ecclesiastical 
•iptures,  which  we 
only  in  the  sense 
tholic  Church   has 

}  been  defined  and 


.^tt^ 


■■j»i_.»ft<UB:j-j»rg«Mt-y»--^.»;^:: 


FORM   OP  RGCEIVINQ   A  CONVERT. 


.171 


declared  by  the  .■'acred  Canons,  and  by  the  General 
Councils,  especially  by  the  holy  Council  of  Trent. 

With  u  sincere  heart,  therefore,  and  with  unfeigned 
belief,  I  detest  and  abjure  every  error,  heresy,  and 
sect  opposed  to  the  said  ITnl  holic  and  Apostolic 

Roman  Church.      So  '  4,  and  these  his 

holy  Gospels,  which  I  'ind. 

Hero  the  Priest  recites  Ph. 
oxxix.,  De profundis,  p.  L 

rsALH  L.     Mtseri're. 


-  below,  or  Pb. 
jloria  I'atri, 


Miserere  mei,  Deus:  se- 
oundum  inagtium  miaeri- 
curdiam  tunm. 

Et  secundum  multitudi- 
nem  iniserationum  tuaruni : 
dele  iniquitatem  meam. 

AnipliuH  1     a  me  ab  ini 
quitfttc  mca:   et  a  peccat  ) 
rieo  inunda  me. 

Quoniam  iniquitatem 
meam  ego  cognoscij :  et 
pcccatum  meum  tx)ntra  me 
est  semper. 

Tibi  soli  peccavi,  et  ma- 
lum coram  te  feci :  ut  jus- 
tificeris  in  nermunibus  tuis, 
et  vincas  cuin  judioaris. 


Ecce  enim  in  iniquitati- 
bus  conceptUH  sum:  et  in 
peccatis  concepit  me  mater 
mea. 

Ecce  enim  veritatem  di- 
lexisti:  iiioerta  <.t  occulta 


Have  mercy  upon  me,  0 
God:  accord!  ig  to  tliy  great 
mercy. 

And  according  to  the 
multitude  of  thy  tender  mer- 
cies :  blot  out  my  iniquity. 

Wash  me  yet  more  from 
my  iniquity  .  and  cleanse 
roe  from  my  sin. 

For  I  acknowledge  my 
iniquity :  ai  tl  my  din  is 
alway.s  before  me. 

Against  thee  only  have  I 
HJnned,  and  done  evil  in  thy 
sight :  that  thou  moyest  be 
justified  in  thy  words,  and 
mayest  oven:ome  when 
thou  art  judp'd. 

For  behold,  I  was  con- 
ceived in  iniquities :  and  in 
sin  did  my  mother  conceive 
me. 

For  behold,  thou  hast 
loved  truth :  the  uncertain 


i\ 


BS?*: 


if 


872 


APPENDIX. 


sapientioB  turo  manifoHtouti 
iiuhi. 

'  AHpergfiM  mo  liynwipo,  et 
mundftbor :  laviili'iH  ino,  ot 
Buper  nivoin  doulbaUor. 

AuJitui  moo  dftbis  (zau- 
dium  et  lictitiuiii :  ot  oxulta- 
buut  oaua  humiliiitu. 

Avorto  facicin  tuam  a 
pecctttis  inciH:  ct  umues 
iniquitates  meas  dolo. 

Cor  mundimi  crca  in  mo, 
Deus:  et  spirituni  rectum 
innova  in  visoeribus  mow. 

Ne  projiciftfl  mo  a  facio 
tua :  et  Spiritum  Sanctum 
tuum  ne  auferus  a  me. 

Rcdde  mihi  leDtitiam  sa- 
lutnris  tui :  et  spiritu  prin- 
oipali  oonfirma  me. 

Docebo  iniquos  vias  tuas : 
et  impii  ad  to  converten- 
tur. 

Libera  me  do  sanguini- 
bu8,  Deus,  Deus  salutis 
mese:  et  exultabit  lingua 
moa  justitiam  tuam. 


Domine,  labia  mea  ape- 
ries :  et  08  meum  annuntia- 
bit  laudem  tuam. 

Quoniam  si  voluisses  sa- 
orificium,  dedissem  utiquo : 


and  hidden  thinjjH  of  thy 
wiwdoiii  thou  buNt  made 
mauifoHt  unto  mo. 

Thou  Hhalt  Nprinklo  mo 
with  bysHop,  and  1  slial'  be 
oloansed:  thou  Mhalt  wttrth 
mo,  and  1  uliall  bo  made 
whiter  than  mmw. 

Thou  «halt  niako  luo  hear 
of  joy  and  nhidn(>s-<;  and 
tho"  bonoH  tluit  wero  hum- 
bled hIhvU  rojoico. 

Turn  away  thy  face  from 
my  Hins:  and  \)\'>l  out  all 
my  iniquities. 

Create  in  mo  a  clean 
heart,  O  (Jod :  and  renew  a 
right  spirit  within  my 
bowels. 

CaHt  mo  not  away  from 
thy  presence :  and  talce  not 
thy  lloly  Spirit  from  me. 

Restore  unt<j  mo  the  joy 
of  thy  salvation:  and 
strengthen  me  with  a  per^ 
feet  spirit. 

I  will  tench  the  unjust 
thy  ways :  and  the  wicked 
shall  be  converted  unto 
thee. 

Deliver  mo  from  blood- 
guiltiness,  0  Ood,  thou  God 
of  my  salvation:  and  my 
tongue  shall  extol  thy  jus- 
tice. 

Thou  shalt  open  my  lips, 
0  Lord:  and  my  mouth 
shall  declare  thy  praise. 

For  if  thou  hadst  desired 
sacrifice,  I  would   surely 


i 


Icn  thinjjH  of  thy 
thoii    liiiMt    uittdo 

Ulltl)  IIIU. 

hlmlt  Nfirinklo  mo 
Hop,  mill  I  sluiU  be 
:   tliipii  Hlmlt  wawh 

1  hIiuU  bo  made 
mil  Hiiiiw. 

<liiilt  iimko  mo  hear 
,11(1  nlu(liit>H-<;    and 
)H  tlmt  wero  hum- 
,11  rojoico. 
away  thy  faio  frDtn 

:  unci  bl<jt  out  all 

iiitioa. 

a    in    nio    a  clean 

(J()(l :  and  renew  a 
ipirit    within     my 

me  not  away  from 
lenoe :  and  take  not 
,y  Spirit  from  me. 
ire  unt<j  me  the  joy 
f  salvation :  and 
lien  me  with  a  per- 
rit. 

il  teach  the  unjust 
yH :  and  the  wicked 
be    converted    unto 

rer  me  from  blood- 
ess,  0  flod,  thou  Ood 
salvation:    and  my 
shall  extol  thy  jus- 

a  shalt  open  my  lips, 
d:    and   my   mouth 
ledare  thy  praise. 
if  thou  hadst  desired 
86,  I  would   surely 


i 


-'Steii 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


1.1 


UiM2A    |2.5 

IM    12.2 

2.0 


150 

Hi 
Hi 


m 


lAO 


1.25  nil  1.4 


1.6 


vQ 


<^ 


.%. 


/^ 


^/ 


fi: 


WJ> 


'^^^^^i^K:'ii'M''^iBjS^mi!l^-»'^-J^B 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)872-4503 


•^ 


\ 


.^\^ 


•S5 


\\ 


6^ 


j™i*- 


^ 


% 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


„„;38>6!fe»^KS«-- 


i 

holocav 

beris. 

1 

Sacr 

J 

contrib 

I 

turn  et 

1 

non  de 

Beni 

V 

in  bonn 

ut  ffidi 

saleni. 

Tunc 

cium 

et  holo 

nent  su 

tulos. 

': 

Glori 

V" 

i  ■ 

Tl 

Kyri 

t 

Chris 

"i 

Kyri( 

Patet 

Etne 

tationei 

R.  S< 

V,  S 

tuum  (i 
R.  t) 

tern  in 

/.  D 

tionem 

R.  £ 

Teniat. 

V.  D 

B.S 

.««»&-i« 

f 

-    .A 


FORM   OF  RECEIVING  A  CONVERT. 


373 


holocauBtis  -  non    delecta- 
beris. 

Sacrificlum  Deo  spiritus 
contribulatua :  cor  coutri- 
tum  et  hutniliatum,  Deus, 


non  despicica. 

Benigno  fac,  Domine, 
in  bona  voluntate  tua  Sion: 
ut  asdificentur  niuri  Jeru- 
salem. 

_  Tunc  acceptabis  sacrifi- 
clum justitiae,  oblationes, 
et  holocausta:  tunc  impo- 
nent  super  altare  tuum  vi- 
tulos. 
^'  Gloria,  &c.        '  ' 


have  given  it:  with  burnt 
offerings  tliuu  wilt  not  be 
delighted. 

The  sacrifice  of  Ood  is  an 
a£9icted  spirit :  a  contrite 
and  humble  heart,  0  Qod, 
thou  wilt  nut  despise. 

Deal  favorably,  0  Lord, 
in  thy  good  will  with  Sion: 
that  the  walls  of  Jerusalem 
may  be  built  up. 

Then  shall  thou  accept 
the  sacrifiue  of  justice, 
oblations,  and  whole  burnt- 
offerings:  then  shall  they 
lay  calves  upon  thine  altars. 

Glory,  &c. 


Then  he  rises,  and,  uncovering  his  head,  says : 


■■  Kyrie  eleison. 

Christe  eleison. 
I  Kyrie  eleison. 
■•'  Pater  noster  (secreto). 
*  Et  ne  nos  inducas  in  ten- 
tationem. 

R.  Sed  libera  nos  a  malo. 


V.  Salvum  fac  servum 
tuum  (yel  ancillam  tuam). 

R.  Deus  mens,  speran- 
tern  in  te. 

Y.  Domine,  exaudi  era- 
tionem  meam. 

R.  £t  clamor  meus  ad  te 
Teniat. 

V.  Dominus  vobiscum. 

B.  £t  oum  spiritu  tuo. 


Lord  have  mercy. 

Christ  have  mercy. 

Lord  have  mercy. 

Our  Father  (secretly). 

And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation. 

R.  But  deliver  us  from 
evil. 

V.  0  Lord,  save  thy  ser- 
vant {or  thine  handmaid). 

R.  Who  hopeth  in  thee, 
0  my  Qod. 

V.  0  Lord,  hear  my 
prayer. 

R.  And  let  my  cry  come 
unto  thee. 

V.  The    Lord    be  with 


you. 
R. 


And  with  thy  spirit. 


t.3'1. 


83 


374 


APPENDIX. 


Otemiis. 

Deus,  cui  pn)j)rium  est 
misereri  .semper  et  parcere, 
te  suppUccs  deprecnmur,  ut 
hunc  t'ainulum  tuum,  quern 
(hancfamulaintuam.quam) 
excommiinicationis  catena 
constrin^^it.  miseratio  tuoi 
pietatia  clementer  absolvat. 
Per  Christum  Dominum 
nostrum. 


Let  ua  pray, 

0  Lord,  whose  property 
is  always  to  have  mercy 
and  to  spare,  we  humbly 
beseech  thee,  that  this  thy 
servant,  whom  tlie  sentence 
of  excommunication  doth 
bind,  the  compassion  of  thy 
goodness  may  mercifully 
absolve.  Through  Christ 
our  Lord. 


Then  the  Priest,  sitting,  pronounces  the  AbMlulion  from 
excornmunicalion,  as  follows  ; 


Auctoritato  Apostolica, 
qua  fopgor  in  hac  parte, 
absolvo  te  a  vinculo  excom- 
municiitionisquam  ^foraan) 
incurristi,  et  restituo  te 
Sacroaanctis  ecclesioe  Sa- 
cramentis,  communioni  et 
unitati  fiiielium,  in  Nomine 
Patris,  et  Filii,  et  Spiritus 
Sancti.    Amen. 


ym: 


^•mif- 


•'.f-ii. 


By  the  Apostolic  author- 
ity which  I  possess  here,  I 
absolvo  thee  from  the  chain 
of  excommunication  which 
thou  hast  incurred  {or 
niayst  have  incurred),  and 
restore  thee  to  the  holy  Sa- 
craments of  the  Church, 
and  to  the  communion  and 
unity  of  the  faithful,  in 
the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  flhost.    Amen. 


'      A  PRAYE?.  FOR  GUIDANCE  INTO  TRUTH.* 

Goo  of  all  goodness,  almighty  and  eternal  Father  of 
mercies,  and  Saviour  of  mankind;  I  implore  thee,, by 
thy  sovereign  goodness,  to  enlighten  mv  mind  and  to 
touch  my  heart,  that,  by  means  of  true  faith,  hope,  and 

«  Composed  by  F.  Tliaypr,  a  minister  of  the  Anglican  Church,  when 
he  WM  yet  in  doubt  «nd  uncertainty,  nnJ  in  the  use  of  which  h»  ob- 
tained for  hiniaelf  the  gift  of  faith. 


lil 


it  U3  pray, 

I,  whose  property 
8  to  have  mercy 
tpare,  we  humbly 
thee,  that  this  thy 
whom  tlie  sentence 
nmunication  doth 
compuHsioQ  of  thy 
may  mercifully 
Through  Christ 


lie  Absolution  from 
ws: 

5  Apostolic  author- 
li  I  possess  here,  I 
hee  from  the  chain 
muinication  which 
ist  incurred  (or 
ave  incurred),  and 
hee  to  the  holy  Sa- 
9  of  the  Church, 
le  communion  and 
f  the  faithful,  in 
le  of  the  Father, 
he  Son,  and  of  the 
lost.    Amen. 


JTO  TRUTH  * 

eternal  Father  of 
I  implore  thee,, by 
n  mv  mind  and  to 
ue  faith,  hope,  and 

Anglican  Church,  when 
the  asD  of  which  ha  olc 


THE   SACRAMENT   OF   BAPTISM. 


375 


charity,  I  may  live  anil  die  in  the  true  religion  nf  Jesus 
Christ.  I  confidently  believe  that,  as  there  is  but  one 
God,  there  can  bo  but  one  faith,  one  religion,  one  only 
path  to  salvation,  and  that  every  other  patli  opposed 
thereto  can  lead  but  to  perdition.  This  path,  0  my  God, 
I  anxiously  seek  aRer,  that  I  may  follow  it,  and  l)o  saved. 
Therefore  I  (jrotest  before  thy  Divine  Majesty,  and  I 
swear  by  uU  thy  Divine  attributes,  that  I  will  follow  the 
religion  which  thou  shalt  reveal  to  me  as  the  true  one, 
and  will  a))andon,  at  whatever  cost,  that  wherein  I  shall 
have  discovered  errors  and  falsehwKl.  I  confess  that  I 
do  not  deserve  this  favor  for  the  greatness  of  my  sins, 
for  which  I  am  truly  penitent,  seeing  they  offend  a  God 
who  is  so  g(K)d,  so  holy,  and  so  worthy  of  love ;  ))ut  what 
I  deserve  not  I  hope  to  obtain  from  thine  infinite  mercy; 
and  I  beseech  thee  to  grant  it  unto  me  through  the  merits 
of  that  ]irecious  blood,  which  was  shed  for  ns  sinners  by 
thine  only  Son,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and 
reigneth,  &c.    Amen. 


11. 

W^t  3mmmi  at  ln^tism. 

EXPLANATION  OF  THE  CEREMONIES. 

The  ceremonies  used  by  the  Church  in  the  administra- 
tion of  Baptism  are  very  ancient.  St.  Bnsil  mentions 
many  of  them,  which,  he  says,  are  of  apostolical  tra- 
dition ;  as  the  consecration  of  the  water,  and  of  the  oil 
used  in  the  anointings,  the  renunciation  of  Satan  and 
bis  works,  and  the  profession  of  faith.  St.  Augustine 
mentions  the  sign  of  the  cross,  the  imposition  of  hands, 
and  the  custom  of  giving  salt  to  the  catechumens.  St. 
Ambrose  speaks  of  the  ceremony  of  touching  the  ears 
and  nostrils  with  spittle,  with  the  wonls,  Bo  opened. 

These  ceremonies  have  a  twofold  signification.  They 
are  outward  signs  of  that  which  the  Holy  Spirit  operates 


. 


irl 


870 


ATPENPIX. 


inwardly  in  tlio  souls  of  those  that  receive  the  Sacvn- 
nient;  and  they  also  admonish  them  of  that  which  thoy 
ou^ht  to  do,  and  represent  to  then»  the  obligations  thoy 
contract. 

The  priest  is  vested  in  a  white  surplice,  as  denoting 
innoceneo,  and  two  stoles,  one  violet,  the  otiier  white. 
The  violet  color  signifies  the  unhappy  state  to  which  sin 
has  reduced  mankind.  After  the  exorcisms,  the  priest 
put.s  on  the  white  stole,  as  the  symbol  of  the  innocence 
conferred  by  the  Sacramont. 

The  priest  goes  outside  the  church  to  the  ])erson  to  be 
baptized,  to  leach  us,  that,  being  still  the  slave  of  sin,  he 
is  not  worthy  of  being  admitted  into  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

Addressing  himself  to  the  godfather  and  godmother, 
he  says:  Wliat  nume give  yon  to  this  (■hihl?  A  name  is 
given,  says  St.  Charles  Borromeo,  to  show  that  the  person 
IS  dedicated  to  the  service  of  Jesus  Christ,  that  being  a 
sign  of  authoritv  over  him.  This  name,  the  Council  of 
Trent  teaclies,  should  be  that  of  some  saint,  in  order  that 
by  bearing  the  same  name,  the  person  may  bo  excited  to 
imitate  his  virtues  and  sanctity;  and  that,  vrhilo  en- 
deavoring to  imitate  him,  he  may  invoke  him,  and  pray 
to  him,  in  the  ccmfident  hope  that  ho  will  ))e  his  patron 
and  advocate,  for  tho  safety  of  his  body  and  the  salvation 
of  his  soul. 

The  wretched  state  to  which  sin  has  reduced  the  human 
race  is  still  further  intimated  by  the  priest's  breathing 
three  times  on  tlie  person  to  be  baptized,  which  is  done 
to  drive  away  the  devil,  as  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  is  the 
Spirit  or  breath  of  God.  It  also  expresses  the  contempt 
which  Christians  have  of  him,  and  the  ease  with  which 
he  may  be  put  to  flight,  like  a  straw  with  a  puff  of  wind. 

After  having  put  to  flight  the  tyrant  who  holds  in  cap- 
tivity evcy  one  that  cometh  into  the  world,  the  priest 
imprints  on  the  person  to  be  baptized  the  seal  of  a  very 
different  master.  He  signs  him  with  the  sign  of  the  cross 
on  the  forehead  and  on  the  breast,  that  Christ,  who  was 
crucified  for  our  sins,  may  take  possesbion  of  him  ;  on  tho 
forehead,  tu  signify  that  a  Christian  must  never  be 


■umiiiwii. 


THE   8ACRAMENT   OF   BAPTISM. 


377 


roceivo  the  Sacrn- 
af  that  wliicli  thoy 
le  obligations  thoy 

rplice,  ns  denoting 
t,  tlio  other  white. 
^'  stiito  to  which  sin 
:orcisms,  the  priest 
1  of  the  innocence 

to  the  person  to  he 
the  tihivo  of  sin,  he 
1)  the  house  of  the 

icr  and  godmother, 
:hihJ?  A  name  is 
low  that  the  person 
hrist,  that  being  a 
me,  the  Council  of 
saint,  in  order  that 
1  may  bo  excited  to 
id  that,  while  en- 
.•oke  him,  and  pray 
3  will  1)0  his  patron 
y  and  the  salratiou 

reduced  the  human 
(  priest's  breatliing 
ized,  which  is  done 
y  Ghost,  who  is  the 
•esses  the  contempt 
lie  ease  with  which 
i'ith  a  puff  of  wind, 
it  who  holds  in  cap- 
le  world,  the  priest 
the  seal  of  a  very 
ho  sign  of  the  cross 
at  Christ,  who  was 
»ion  of  him  ;  on  the 
in  must  never  be 


ashamed  to  make  open  profession  of  the  faith  of  his  cru- 
cified Saviour;  and  on  tlie  breast,  to  signify  tiiat  the  h.ve 
of  Jesus  Christ,  and  a  readiness  to  obey  all  his  divine 
commandments,  and  to  shaio  in  his  sufferings,  ought  con- 
stantly to  reside  in  his  'eart. 

The  priest,  ns  God's  mniesentative,  then  lays  his  hand 
on  the  head  of  the  person  to  be  baptized,  to  denote  that 
betakes  possession  of  him  in  the  name  of  tho  Almighty. 
He  then  exorcises  the  salt,  to  purify  it  fmm  tlio  malig- 
nant influences  of  the  evil  spirit ;  and  j)uts  a  grain  of  this 
salt,  thus  blessed,  into  the  mouth  of  the  person  to  bo  bap- 
tized. The  salt  is  the  symbol  of  wisdom,  as  when  St. 
Paul  says  (Col.  iv.  0):  "Let  your  speech  he  alwaus  in 
grace  seawncd  xoith  salt."  Salt  is  also  a  preservative 
against  corruption.  This  ceremony,  (hen,  signilios  that 
the  person  baptized  must  make  known  to  tlie  world  the 
fiweet  savor  of  tho  law  of  (Jod,  by  the  good  example  of  a 
virtuous  and  holy  conversation;  and  siiow  liy'all  his 
works  that  it  is  tho  doctrine  of  Christ  tliat  preserves  the 
soul  from  corruption,  and  establishes  a  firm  hope  of  the 
resurrection  of  the  body. 

Having  thus  communicated  to  the  person  to  bo  bap- 
tized the  wisdom  of  Clirist  and  the  relisii  fur  divine 
things,  the  priest  peremptorily  commands  the  wicked 
spirit  to  dei)art,  and  never  attempt  to  deprive  him  of  this 
precious  gilt,  in  the  solemn  words  of  the  ancient  exor- 
cism ;  then,  making  the  sign  of  the  cross,  ho  says:  "Atid 
thi.1  si(jH  of  the  /toll/  cross  tchich  we  make  tqmi'bh  fore- 
head, do  t/ioii,  accursed  devil,  never  dare  to  violate." 

After  this,  the  priest  lays  the  end  of  his  stole,  the 
symbol  of  h:s  authority,  upon  the  person  to  be  baptized, 
and  introduces  him  into  the  church.  Being  come  therein, 
the  priest,  jointly  with  the  person  to  be  baptized,  or,  if  it 
be  an  infant,  with  the  godfather  and  godmother,  recites 
aloud  the  Lord's  Prayer  and  the  Apostles'  Creed.  He 
then  again  exorcises  the  unclean  spirit,  and  commands 
him  to  depart  in  the  name  and  by  the  power  of  the  most 
blessed  Trinity. 

^    The  next  is  a  ceremony  deeply  significative.     We  read 
m  the  Gospel  (Mark  vii.  32-35)  that  our  Lord  cured  one 

32* 


■If 


^r.; 


vn 


APPENDIX. 


that  was  dcnf  and  dumb  by  touching  his  tongue  nnd  his 
cars  witli  Hfiittto,  aaviiig:  " Eijhphet/iu,'Bo  thou  opened." 
Man,  in  liis  natural  state,  is  Kpiritually  botii  deaf  and 
dumb.  Tlioroforo  tiio  Church,  tlie  spouse  of  Jcsum  Christ 
and  the  dcjMisiti  ry  of  Iiis  power,  foUoww  bin  example; 
and  the  priest  of  the  Cliurch,  taking  spittle  from  his 
mouth,  touches  therewith  the  cars  and  the  nostrils  of  the 
person  to  ))0  bap'.i/.ed,  repeating  the  sumo  miraculouB 
wonl ;  as  if  to  signify  the  necessity  of  having  the  senses 
of  the  soul  ojien  to  tlic  truth  and  grace  of  God. 

Tiien  follows  tlio  solemn  renuncmtion  of  Sntan,  and  of 
his  works  and  pomps.  After  which,  the  priest  anoints 
the  person  to  bo  baptized  on  the  breast  and  between  the 
shoulders,  nuiking  the  sign  of  the  cross.  Tiiis  outward 
unc'.ion  represents  the  inward  anointing  of  the  st)ul  by 
divine  f^racf,  which,  like  a  sacred  oil,  penetrates  our 
hearts,  iioals  the  \Tound8  of  our  sonls,  and  fortifies  them 
against  our  passions  and  concujji.sccnces.  The  anointing 
of  the  breast  signifies  the  necessity  of  fortifying  the  heart 
with  liciivcnly  courage,  that  we  may  act  manfully,  and 
do  our  diuy  in  all  things.  The  anointing  between  the 
shoulders  signifies  the  necessity  of  the  like  grace,  ia 
orfcr  to  bear  and  support  all  the  adversities  and  crosses 
of  this  mortal  life.  The  oil  is  a  symbol  also  of  the  sweet- 
ness of  the  yoke  of  Christ. 

The  moment  having  arrived  at  which  another  human 
being  is  to  become  the  child  of  God  and  a  member  of  the 
body  of  Christ,  the  priest,  to  denote  that  sorrow  is  alwut 
to  be  changed  into  joy,  changes  his  stole,  and  instead  of 
the  violet  puts  on  a  white  one. 

Then  follows  the  profession  of  faith,  after  which  the 
Sacrament  of  regeneration  is  thus  administi'red.  AVhile 
tlie  gtKlfather  and  godmother  both  holder  touch  their  god- 
child, the  priest  pours  the  baptismal  water  on  his  head 
three  times,  in  the  form  of  a  cross,  repeating  the  sacrar 
niental  words  in  such  manner  that  the  three  pourings  of 
the  water  ctmcur  with  the  pronouncing  of  the  three 
Names  of  the  Divine  Persons.  The  water  is  poured  three 
times,  wliile  the  words  are  pronouuced  but  ouee,  to  show 
that  the  Three  Persons  unite  in  the  regeneration  of  man 


in  holy 

godchi'li 

they  en 

'Chen 

of  the  ! 

poundec 

tolical  t 

tizcd  is 

made  a 

Baptism 

Anoinlei 

grace. 

propijct 

dominioi 

self  une 

of  sweet 

rewards 

The  ai 

the  bapt 

chrism,  : 

new  Chr 

to  signifi 

Baptism^ 

dea'.li. 

Lastly, 
of  the  pe 
monv  is 
(Matt.  T2 
the  bri  '.> 
baptizei.;, 
as  a  ehik 
ing  with 
of  Oofl  an 
ever  the  1 
may  go  ir 
kin<fdom. 


THE  SACRAMENT  OF  BAPTISM. 


379 


lis  tonguo  nnd  his 
Bo  thou  opened." 
ily  botli  deaf  and 
jse  of  JesuN  Christ 
)\VH  hiH  example ; 
;  spittle  from  his 
the  nostrils  of  the 
sumo  iniriiculouB 
having  the  aeases 
J  of  God. 

n  of  Satan,  and  of 
tlio  priest  anoints 
t  and  between  the 
ss.  Tiiis  outward 
ng  of  tlio  soul  by 
il,  penetrates  our 
and  fortifies  them 
;».  The  anointing 
brtifjing  the  heart 
act  manfully,  nnd 
iiting  between  the 
he  liiio  grace,  ia 
rsities  and  crosses 
1  also  of  the  sweet- 

ch  another  human 
d  a  nieribcr  of  the 
lat  sorrow  is  alx)ut 
)le,  and  instead  of 

h,  after  which  the 
ninistered.  AVhile 
or  touch  their  god- 
>vater  on  his  head 
[■penting  tlie  eacrar 
I  three  pourings  of 
cing  of  the  three 
,ter  is  poured  three 
I  but  ouee,  to  show 
generation  of  man 


in  holy  Baptism.     Tlio  godparents  hold  or  touch  their 
goUoliild,  to  signify  that  they  answer  for  hiin,  or  that 
they  en^tago  to  put  him  in  mind  of  his  vow  aiui  promise. 
1  len  the  priest  anoints  the  person  baptized  on  the  ton 
of  the  head,  in  form  of  a  cwss,  witli  lioly  chrism,  com- 
pounded of  oil  and  balsam.     This  ceremony  is  of  nros- 
tolical  trnditiim,  and  signifies:  Ist.  That  the  person  bap- 
tized IS  solemnly  conseciated  to  the  service  ol  0(,<1,  and 
made  a  living  lemplc  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     2d.  That  by 
Baptism    he  is  made   partaker   with   Christ,  the  great 
Auoin/ed  of  God,  and  has  a  share  in  his  unction  and 
grace,     od.  That  ho  is  nnointeii  to  bo  king,  priest,  and 
prophet;   and   therefore  that,   as   king,  ho  must   hare 
dominion  oyer  Ins  passi(ms ;  as  priest,  he  must  ofl'cr  him- 
aelt  unceasingly  to  God,  as  a  living  sacrifice  fot  an  odor 
ot  sweetness;  as  prophet,  ho  must  declare  by  his  life  the 
rewards  of  the  world  to  come. 

Tlio  anointing  over,  the  priest  puts  upon  the  head  of 
tfte  baptized  a  white  linen  cloth,  commonly  called  the 
chrism  in  place  of  the  white  garment  with  which  the 
new  Christmn  used  anciently  to  be  clothed  in  Baptism, 
to  signify  the  piintv  and  innocence  which  we  receive  in 
Baptism,  and  which  we  must  take  care  to  preserve  till 
dea'Ji.  ' 

Lastly,  (ho  priest  puts  a  lighted  candle  into  the  hand 
ot  the  pursoa  baptized,  or  of  the  godfather;  which  cere- 
mony 18  derived  from  the  panible  of  (lie  ten  virgins 
(Matt,  vy  v.),  tPho  took  their  lamps  and  went  forth  to  meet 
the  Li"  ioom;  and  is  intended  to  remind  the  person 
baptizet.  ;  ,Ht,  being  now  a  child  of  light,  he  umu  walk 
as  a  child  ■  t  light,  and  keep  the  lamp  of  faith  ever  burn- 
ing with  tho  oil  of  charity  and  good  works,  for  the  glory 
of  God  and  the  edification  of  his  neighbor ;  so  that,  when- 
ever tho  Lord  shall  come,  he  may  ho  found  prepared  and 
may  go  in  with  him  into  the  eternal  life  of  his  heavenly 
kingdom.  • 


880 


APPENDIX. 


THE  ORDER  OP  BAPTISM.       ■  • 

When  every  thing  neceasary  has  been  properly  prepared 
for  tlie  itdminiHtration  of  UapliHiii,  the  I'ricHt,  vcsiuii  in 
a  Burplioe  and  violet  Htolc,  or  ai  \enat  the  liiticr,  rcci^ives 
the  name  of  the  person  tu  be  baptized,  and  iuierrogates 
him  by  uaiuo  as  fullows : — 


Sacerdos.  N.,  quid  petis 
ab  eoolesiii  Dei  ? 

Jicup.  Fideni. 

Sucerdon.  Fides  quid  tibi 
prujstiit  ? 

Resp.  Vitam  tcternam. 

Sicerdo.i.  Si  igitur  vis  nd 
Titiim  inj^redi,  serva  nmu- 
datu.  Diliges  D.imiuuni 
Doum  tuinn  ex  toto  corde 
tuu,  e.K  tdtaaniina  tua,  otox 
totu  uicnto  tuu,  et  pruximum 
tuuin  siuut  teipsum. 

Then  he  breathes  thrice  gently  upon  the  face  of  the  person 
to  be  baptized,  and  suya  once : 

Exi  ab  eo,  immundo  spiri-  Go  out  of  him,  thou  un- 
tus,  et  da  locum  Spiritui  clean  spirit,  and  give  place 
Sancto,  Paraclito.  unto  the  Holy  Spirit,  the 

Paraclete. 

After  that,  he  makes  the  sign  of  the  Cross,  with  his  thumb, 
upon  the  forehead  and  on  the  breast  of  the  person  to  be 
baptized,  saying: 


Priest.  N.,  what  dost  thou 
ask  of  the  ciiuich  of  God? 

Godfalhei:  Faith. 

rrient.  What  doth  faith 
obtain  ibr  then? 

(JoilJ'ather.  Life  everlastp 
ing. 

Priest.  If  then  thou  wilt 
enter  into  life,  keep  the  com- 
mandments. Thou  shalt 
liivo  the  Lord  thy  Ood  with 
all  thy  heart,  with  all  thv 
soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind, 
and  thy  neighbor  as  thyself. 


Aucipesignumcrucis  tam 
in  fronte  ®.  quam  in  corde 
gg,  sume  fidem  coelestium 
pruBceptorum,  et  talis  esto 
mitribus,  ut  templum  Dei 
jam  esse  pussis. 


Receive  the  sign  of  the 
cross  both  upon  thy  fore- 
head and  also  upon  thy 
heart,  take  unto  thee  the 
faith  of  the  heavenly  pre- 
cepts, and  in  thy  manners 
be  such,  that  thou  moyest 
now  be  the  temple  of  God. 


Preoe 

mus,  Dii 

audi;   o 

uin,    N., 

iniproHsi 

petua  v 

magnitu 

rudimen 

todiam 

rum,  ad 

riam   pp 

Per    <5h 

nostrum. 

R.  Aff 

Then  he  I 


Omnip( 

DeuB,  Pa 

pemi  Chri 

naro  aupe 

tuum,  N. 

monta  firh 

es:  omnei 

dis  ab  eo  e 

omnes  laq 

bus  fuerat 

pi,  Domin( 

cuo?,  ut  si)i 

imbutus,  n 

urm  foetori 

suavem  od 

rum  tuoru 

ecclesia   ti 

proficiat  d 


nsM.  •   • 

properly  prepared 
lie  I'rioMl,  vcsiuil  in 
I  ilio  liitier,  rcot^ives 
ill,  aud  interrogates 


'.  N.,  what  dost  thou 

lie  church  of  God? 

itkei:  Faith. 

'.  Wiiat  duth  faith 

or  thee;? 

%thei\  Life  everlaat- 

(.  If  then  thou  wilt 
to  life,  lieop  the  coni- 
3nt»,  Thou  Hhalt 
Lord  thy  God  with 
heart,  with  all  thy 
d  with  all  thy  mind, 
neighbor  as  thyself. 

le  face  of  the  person 
ice: 

Jt  of  him,  thou  un- 
lirit,  and  pjivc  placo 
e  Holy  Spirit,  the 
te. 

■088,  with  his  thumb, 
,  of  the  person  to  be 

ive  the  sign  of  the 
oth  upon  thy  fore- 
nd  also  upon  thy 
:ake  unto  thee  the 
'  the  heavenly  pre- 
nd  in  thy  manners 
I,  that  thou  moveat 
the  temple  of  God. 


TUB   SACRAMBNT  OF  BAPTISM. 


881 


Oremus. 

Preces    noHtras,   qunpsu- 
mus,  Domino,  clementer  cx- 
Budi;   ot  hiuic  electum  tu- 
u"<.    N.,  crucis    iJominiao 
improsNiono  wignatum,  per- 
petutt   virtuto  cuNtodi;    ut 
ma^nitudinis    gluriiu    tuiu 
rudinienta  Ncrvans,  per  cus- 
todiam    mniidatorum    tuo- 
rum,  ad  rogenenitionis  glo- 
mm   pcrvoniro    merealur. 
Per    Christum    Dominum 
nostrum. 
R.  Amen. 

Then  he  loys  his  hand  upon 
baptized, 


Oremus. 

Omnipotens    sempiterne 
Deus,  Pater  Domini  nostri 
pemi  Christi,  respicere  dig- 
nare  super  hunc  famulum 
tuum,  N.,  qiiem   ad  rudi- 
monta  fidei  vocare  dignatus 
es:  omnem  ca'citatem  cor- 
dis ab  eoexpelle;  disrumpe 
omnes  laqueos  Satanic,  qui- 
bus  fuerat  colligatus:  nperi 
ei,  Domine,  jnnuam  pietatis 
cua?,  ut  signo  Bapientiie  turo 
imbutus,  omnium  cupidita- 
urm  foetoribus  careat,  et  ad 
suavem  odorem    prrecepto- 
rum  tuorum  laatus  tihi  in 
eccleaia   tua    deserviat,   et 
proficiat  de  die  in   diem. 


Let  ua  pray. 

Wo  beseech  thoo.OLnrd, 
mercifully  hearour  prayers- 
and  keep  by  thy  perpetuai 
UHHiHtanee  iIiIh  thine  elect, 
N.,  signed  with  the  mark 
of  the  crimH  of   the  Lord, 
that,   preserving   the  rudi- 
ments of  the  greatness  of 
thy  glory,  he  nuiy  deserve, 
by  the  keeping  of  thy  com- 
mandments, to  attain  unto 
the  gl„ry  of  regeneration. 
Ihrough  Christ  our  Lord. 
R.  Amen. 

the  liend  of  the  person  to  be 
and  says : 

Let  us  pray. 

Almighty       everlasting 
God,    Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  vouchsafe  to 
hiok  upon  this  thy  servant, 
N.,  whom  thou   hast  been 
pleased  to  call  unto  the  ru- 
diments  of  the  faith ;  drive 
out  from  him  all  blindness 
of   heart:    break    all    the 
bonds  of  Satan  wherewith 
he  was  tied  ;  open  unto  him, 
0  Lord,  the  gate    of  thy 
mercy,  that,  being  imbued 
with  the  seal  of  thy  wis- 
<iom,  he  may  be  free  from 
the   abominations    of    all 
wicked  desires,  and,  by  the 
sweet  odor  of  thy  precepts 


I  ■  I 


382 


APPENDIX. 


Per  pumdem  Christum  Do- 
uiiiuiin  noHtrum. 
K.  Auiou. 


may  joyfully  servo  thoe  in 
tliy  Churcli,  niid  ^u  forward 
from  duy  to  day.    Through 
tho  Hiinio  CtiriHt  uur  Lord. 
K.  Ameu. 


Then  the  Priest  blesses  tho  salt,  which,  after  it  hns  been 
onco  blessed,  mny  serve  for  the  same  i>ur|M  so  on  other 
occasions. 


77ie  Benediction  of  the  ilall. 


Exorcizo  to,  crerUuin  sa- 
ils, iiinomino  Dei  Patris  ^ 
omniuotentiH,  ct  in  cluiri- 
tttto  Domini  nostri  Jenu  ^ 
Chrinti,  et  in  virtuto  Spiri- 
tus  *  Sancti.     Exoreino  te 

Eor  DeuMi  1^  vivum,  per 
•ouui  ^  voruni,  per  Dcum 
^  siinctum,  per  Dcuni  ^ 
qui  te  ud  tutelum  huinuni 
generis  proureavit,  et  po- 
pulo  venienti  ad  credulita- 
tem  per  servos  suos  conse- 
crari  pricuepit,  ut  in  nomine 
sanetio  Trinitatis  efficiaris 
salutiire  Hacranientum  ad 
eflfiigiinilumiiiimicum.  Pro- 
inde  rojjamus  te,  Domine 
Deus  noster,  ut  hane  crea- 
turam  sails  sanctificandogp 
sanotifices,  et  benedicondo 
1^  benedicas,  ut  fiat  omni- 
bus accipientibus  perfecta 
roedicina,  permanens  in 
visceiibus  eorum,  in  nomi- 
ne ejusdem  Domini  nostri 
Jesu  Christi,  <jui  venturus 
est  judicare  vivos  et  mor- 


I  oxorriso  tlico,  creature 
of  Nult,  in  the  niune  of  Ood 
tht' Father)^ almighty,  and 
ill  tlie  charity  of  our  Lord 
JesuM  1^  Clirint.  and  in  the 
power  of  the  Holy  ^ (J host, 
1  exorcise  tliei-  by  the  living 
God  liil.  bv  the  true  tind®, 
by  the  holy  Hod  ){(.  by  God 
)^  who  hath  crentud  thee 
for  the  preservation  of  man- 
kind, and  hath    appointed 
thee  to   bo  consoi-raled  by 
his  servants  for  the  people 
coming  unto  the  luitli,  that, 
in  the   name  of    the  holy 
Trinity,    thou    inayest    bo 
ntade  a  salutary  sacrament 
to  drive  away  the  enemy. 
Wherefore,     wo      beseech 
thee.  O  Lord  our  God,  that 
sanctifying  )3B  thou  mayest 
sanctify    this     creature  of 
salt,  and   blessing  l^^l  thou 
mayest  bless  it,  that  it  may 
become  unto  all  who  receive 
it  a  perfect  medicine,  abid- 
ing in  their  hearts,  in  the 


tuos,  ,et 
nem. 
R.  At 


Then  he 
m 

N.,  ac( 
tia';  pro 
vitara  UDt 

R.  Am 
8acer. 
K.  £ti 


Deus  pi 

Deus    un 

veritatis, 

ramus,  ul 

tiium,  N., 

ris  propitii 

pahuluni 

'ion  diutiu 

tas,  quo  n 

atur  coolo 

semper  spi 

gaudens,  t 

ni  servien 

Domine,  qi 

viBregener 

ut  cum  fid 

missionum 

praDmia  coi 

Per    Chrie 

nostrum. 

B.  Ain«i 


^■fully  sorvp  thne  in 
roll,  niid  ^11  forward 
y  to  iJuy.    Thruiiuh 
0  Chriitt  our  Lord, 
ineu. 

ill,  after  il  liiiH  been 
lie  i)urii(  xo  un  utlier 


ihlt. 

ruiNO  Ihee,  creature 
in  tiie  niuno  uf  Clod 
iicrl^uliiiiglity,  and 
iiarity  of  our  Lord 
g  CiiriHt.  mill  in  the 
if  tlio  ll(ily^(Jli08t. 
se  tliei'  by  tlio  living 
,  by  tlio  tiue  (iid)^, 
holy  tiod  ^.  by  God 
u  luitli  iTuiitud  tliee 
|ireservutli)n  of  nian- 
ind  hutli  tqipointed 
I  bo  i-onsecrtileil  hy 
Hints  for  the  people 
;  untu  the  luitli,  that, 

name  of  the  holy 
f,  thou  niayest  be 
I  Hululary  ^acrutnent 
,e  away  the  enemy, 
fore,  wo  beseech 
)  Lord  our  God,  that 
■ying  ®  thou  nmyest 
y  this  creature  of 
nd  blessing  gg  thou 
tblesR  it,  that  it  may 
9  unto  all  who  receive 
rfect  medicine,  abid- 

their  hearts,  in  the 


THE   SACIIAMENT  OF  HAPTIHM. 


383 


tuoR,  ,et   Bflooulum   per   ig- 
nein. 
R.  Amon. 


name  of  the  Hame  our  Lord 
JosuH  Christ,  who  sholl 
come  to  judj?fi  the  living  and 
Uie  dead,  and  the  world  by 
-«■      ■•         fire.  ■ 

'  '  K.  Amen. 

Then  he  puts  a  small  quantity  of  the  blesned  ialt  into  the 
mouth  of  the  person  to  bo  baptijiod,  saying; 

N.,  receive  the  salt  of 
wisdom:  lot  it  bo  to  thee 
a  prupitintion  unto  life 
everlasting. 

R.  Amnn. 

Pr.   Peace  be  with  thee. 

K.  And  with  thy  spirit. 


N.,  aocipe  salem  sapien- 
tiw;  pnipitiatio  sit  tiM  in 
vitam  UDteruam. 

R.  Amen. 

Sacer.  Fax  tecum. 

R.  Et  cum  spiritu  tuo. 

Oremua, 

Deus  patrutn  nostrorum, 
DeuH     univorsffi     Conditor 
veritatis,  te  supplices  exc- 
ranius,  ut    hunc  famulum 
tuum,  N.,  respioere  digne- 
fis  propitius,  et  hoc  priinum 
pabulum   sails  gustantem, 
lion  diutius  esurire  permit- 
tas,  quo  minus  cibo  exple- 
atur  cDolesti,   quatenus  sit 
semper  spirl  Ml  fervons,  spe 
gauaens,  tuo  semper  nomi- 
ni  serviens.    Perdue  eum, 
Domine,  quncsumus,  ad  no- 
vae regenerationis  lavacrum, 
utcum  fidelibus  tuis  pro- 
migsionum  tuarum  seterna 
praomia  consequi  mereatur. 
Per    Christum    Dominum 
nostrum. 
B.  Aoi«a> 


Let  US  pray, 

0  God  of  our  fathers,  0 
God,    the    Author    of   all 
truth,  we  humbly  beseech 
thee,  graciously  vouch  ife 
to  look  upon  tnis  thy  bt.- 
vant,  N.,  and,  tasting  this 
first  nutriment  of  salt,  suffer 
him  no  longer  to  hunger  for 
want  of  being  filled   with 
heavenly  meat,  bo  that  he 
may  be  always  fervent  in 
spirit,   rejoicing    in    hope, 
always  serving  thy  Name. 
Bring  him,  0  Lord,  we  be- 
seech thee,  to  the  laver  of 
the  new  regeneration,  that, 
with  thy  faithful,  he  may 
deserve  to  attain  unto  the 
everlasting  rewards  of  thy 
promises.     Through  Christ 
our  Lord. 
B.  Amen. 


lii 


384 


APPENDIX. 


Exorcizo  te,  immundo 
BpirituH,  in  nomine  Patris 
SB,  et  Filii  S,  et  Spiritus 
^  Sancti,  ut  exeas  et  reee- 
daa  ab  hoc  famulo  Dei,  N. 
Ipso  eiiim  tibi  iraperat,  ma- 
ledicte,  damnate,  qui  podi- 
bus  super  mare  ambulavit, 
et  Petro  mergenti  dexteram. 
porrexit. 

Ergo,  malcdicte  diabole, 
recognosce  sententiam  tu- 
am,  et  da  honorem  Deo  vivo 
et  vero,  da  honorem  Jesu 
Christo  Filio  ejus,  et  Spiri- 
tui  Sancto,  et  recede  ab 
hoc  famulo  Dei,  N.,  quia 
iBtum  Bibi  Deus,  et  Domi- 
nu8  noster  Jesus  Christus 
ad  suam  sanctam  gratium, 
et  benediutionem,  fontem- 
que  baptismatis  vocare  dig- 
natuB  est. 


I  exorcise  thee,  unclean 
spirit,  in  the  name  of  the 
Father  ©.  o,nil  of  the  Son 
S,  and  of  the  Holy  © 
Ghost,  that  thou  go  out  and 
depart  from  this  servant  of 
God,  N.  For  lie  commands 
thee,  accursed  one,  who 
walked  on  foot  upon  the  sea, 
and  stretched  out  his  right 
hand  to  Peter  when  siuk- 


ing. 

Therefore,  accursed  devil, 
acknowledge  thy  sentence, 
and  give  honor  to  the  living 
and  true  God;  give  honor 
to  JesusChrist  his  Son, and 
to  the  Holy  Ghost;  and  de- 
part from  this  servant  of 
God,  N.,  because  God  and 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath 
vouchsafed  to  call  him  to 
his  holy  grace  and  benedic- 
tion, and  to  the  font  of  bap- 
tism. 


Here  he  makes  the  sign  of  the  Cross,  with  his  thumb,  on 
the  forehead  of  the  person  to  be  baptized,  saying: 


Et  hoc  signum  sanctiB 
crucis  ^  quod  nos  fronti 
ejus  damns,  tu,  maledicte 
diabole,  nunquam  audeas 
violare.  Per  eundem 
Christum  Dominum  nos- 
trum. 

R.  Amen.  •" 

Then  he  lays  his  hand  upon  the  head  of  the  person  to  be 
baptiied,  and  says: 


And  this  sign  of  the  holy 
cross  ®  which  we  make 
upon  his  foreliead,  do  thou, 
accursed  devil,  never  dare 
to  violate.  Through  the 
same  Christ  our  Lord. 

B.  Amen. 


1 1  tiJn  wwriu'i  W.I  n  All^!^lFff 


JEte 

Dictate 

Doniiu 

nipoter 

Auctor 

Buper 1 

N.,  ut 

minare 

tim   tui 

sanctifi 

verani, 

baptism 

firinam 

rectum 

tam.     I 

num  noi 

R.  A 

After  tl 
persoi 
sayiuf 
N.,in 
Dei,  ut  1 
Christo 
R.  Ai 

When  th 
ceeds  i 
loud  V 
circun 

And  tl 


Exorci 
ritus  imi 
Dei  Patr 
et  in  no; 
Filii  ejue 
diois  noE 


rcise  thee,  unclean 
n  the  name  of  tlie 
15,  and  of  the  Son 
1  of  the  Holy  © 
hat  thoH  go  out  and 
Toni  this  servant  of 
For  lie  comuiands 
ceursed  one,  who 
on  foot  upon  the  sea, 
itched  out  his  right 
1  Peter  when  siuk- 

jfore,  accursed  devil, 
ledge  thy  sentence, 
c  honor  to  the  living 
le  God;  give  honor 
3 Christ  his  Son,  and 
loly  Ghost;  and  do- 
om this  servant  of 
,,  because  God  and 
pd  Jesus  Christ  hath 
ifed  to  call  hiiii  to 
y  grace  and  bencdic- 
ad  to  the  font  of  bap- 


,  with  his  thumb,  on 
japtized,  saying: 

this  sign  of  the  holy 
g  which  we  make 
lis  forehead,  do  thou, 
ed  devil,  never  dare 
ilate.  Through  the 
Christ  our  Lord, 
^meu. 


d  of  the  person  to  be 


THE   SACRAMENT  OF  BAPTISM. 


385 


Oremus. 
iEternam  uc  justissimam 
pietatem    tuam    deprecor, 
Domine  sancte,  Pater  om- 
nipotens,      oeterne     Deus, 
Auctor  luminis  et  veritatis, 
Buper  hunc  famulum  tuum 
N.,  ut  digiieris  ilium  illu- 
minare  lumino    intelligcn- 
tite   tutx):   munda   eum,  et 
eanctifica:  da  ei  scientiam 
verani,    ut    dignus    gratia 
baptism!  tui  offtctus,  teneat 
finnam     spom,     consilium 
rectum  et  doctrinam  sanc- 
tam.     Per  Christum  Domi- 
num  nostrum. 
R.  Amen. 


Let  us  pray, 
I  supplicate  thy  eternal 
and  most  just  goodness,  O 
holy  Lord,FatherAlniighty, 
eternal     God,    Author    of 
light  and  truth,  in  behalf  of 
this  thy  servant  N.,  that 
thou  wouldst  vouchsafe  to 
enlighten /a/«  with  the  light 
of  thy  wisdom :  cleanse  him, 
and  sanctify  him  :  give  unto 
him  true  knowledge,  that, 
being  made  worthy  of  the 
grace  of  thy  baptism,   he 
may  retain  firm  hope,  right 
counsel,  and  holy  doctrine. 
Through  Christ  our  Lord, 
R.  Amen. 


After  this,  the  Priest  lays  the  end  of  his  stole  upon  the 
person  to  bo  baptized,  and  admits  him  into  the  church 
saying:  >•'».", 


N.,  ingredere  in  templum 
Dei,  ut  habeas  partem  cum 
Christo  in  vitam  oetemam. 

II.  Amen. 


N.,  enter  into  the  temple 
of  God,  that  thou  mayest 
have  part  with  Christ  unto 
life  everlasting. 
R.  Amen. 

When  they  have  entered  the  church,  the  Priest,  as  he  pro- 
ceeds to  the  Font,  says,  along  with  the  Sponsors,  in  a 
loud  voice  (in  Latin  or  the  vulgar  tongue,  according  to 
circumstances,)  tht,  ApoitM  Creed,  and  the  LorcfiPrayer. 
And  then,  before  he  reaches  the  Baptistery,  he  says: 

The  Exwcism. 
Exorcize  te,  omnis  spi-  I  exorcise  thee,  every  nn- 
ntus  immunde,  in  nomine  clean  spirit,  in  the  name 
Uei  Patns  as  omnipotentis,  of  God  the  Father  £  al- 
et  in  nomine  Jesu  Christi,  miehty,  and  in  the  name 
*  ilii  ejus,  ^  Domim  et  Ju-  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son  «, 
dicis  nostri,  et  in  virtute    our  Lord  and  Judge,  imd 


hh\ 


386 


APPENDIX. 


.■?r 


Spiritus  fl3  Sancti,  iit  dis- 
cediis  ab  hoc  plasmate  Dei, 
N.,  quod  Dominus  noster 
ad  templuin  sanctum  sujim 
vocare  dignatus  est,  ut  fiat 
templuin  Dei  vivi,  et  Spi- 
ritus Sanctus  habitet  in  eo. 
Per  eumdem  Christum  Do- 
minum  nostrum,  qui  ven- 
turus  est  judicare  vivos  et 
mortuos,  et  sacculum  per 
ignem. 
R.  Amen. 


in  the  povecr  of  the  Holy  35 
Ghost,  that  thou  depart 
from  this  creature  of  God, 
N.,  which  our  Lord  hath 
vouchsafed  to  call  unto  his 
holy  temple,  that  it  may  be 
made  the  teinple  of  the  liv- 
ing God,  and  that  the  Holy 
Ghost  may  dwell  therein. 
By  ttie  same  Christ  our 
Lord,  who  shall  come  to 
judge  the  living  and  the 
dead,  and  the  world  by  tire. 
R.  Amen. 


Then  the  Priest,  wetting  his  right  thumb  with  spittle  from 
his  mouth,  and  touching  therewith,  in  the  form  of  a 
Cross,  the  right  ear  of  the  person  to  be  baptized,  and 
afterwards  the  left,  says: 

Ephphetha  ®,  quod  est        Ephphetha  ®,  that  is  to 
SB,  Adaperire :  say  gB,  Be  opened : 

And,  touching  his  nostrils,  adds : 
In  odorem  suavitjvtis.  Tu        For   a   savor   of  sweet- 
autein    effugare,     diabole ;     neas.    And  thou,  devil,  fly ; 
appropinquabit  enim  judi-    for  the  judgment  of  God 
cium  Dei.  shall  draw  near. 

Then  he  interrogates  the  person  to  be  baptized,  by  name, 
saying : 

N.,  dost  thou  renounce 
Satan  ? 
R.  I  do  renounce  him. 
PrUst.  And  all  his  works? 


N.,  abrenuntias  Satanoe? 

R.  Abrenuntio. 

Sacerdos.  Et  omnibus 
operibus  ejus? 

R.  Abrenuntio. 

Sacerdos.  Et  omnibus 
pompis  ejus? 

B.  Abrenuntio. 


R.  I  do  renounce  them. 
Pt-iesf.  And  all  his  pomps? 

B.  I  do  renounce  them. 


Then 
the 
ba[ 
the 

Eg' 
luti!<, 
Domi 
vitnni 

R. 


Next, 
clot 
hc! 

N., 
treiii 
torom 

R.  ( 

Cro 
turn  ] 
Domir 
et  pas 

R.  ( 

Cre< 
turn,  SI 
tholicf 
munio 
peccnt 
rectioi 
nam? 

K.  C 

Then,  ] 

N.,  . 
R.  ^ 


uttu^majt/a  ■"" 


(ccr  of  the  Holy® 
iiat  thou  dcpurt 
!  creature  of  God, 
h  our  Lord  hath 
3d  to  call  unto  his 
pie,  that  it  mny  be 
!  temple  of  the  liv- 
and  that  thn  Holy 
ay  dwell  therein. 
8anie  Christ  our 
10  shall  come  to 
e  living  and  the 
1  the  world  by  fire. 

lOD. 

b  with  spittle  from 

in  the  form  of  n 

D  be  baptized,  and 

letha  ®,  that  is  to 
Je  opened : 

,  adds: 

,  savor  of  sweefc- 
nd  thou,  devil,  fly ; 
judgment  of  God 
iw  near. 

baptized,  by  name. 


)8t  thou  renounce 

o  renounce  him. 
.  And  all  his  works? 

o  renounce  them. 
.And  all  his  pomps? 

0  renounce  them. 


W«*'4*AUUW^ 


THE   SACRAMENT   OF   BAPTIhirt. 


387 


Then  the  Priest  dips  a  small  silver  rod,  or  his  thumb,  in 
the  oil  of  the  Catechumens,  and  anoints  the  person  to  be 
baptized  on  the  breast,  and  between  the  shoulders,  ia 
the  form  of  a  Cross,  saying: 


Ego  te  liuio  ^  oleo  sa- 
lutis,  in  Christo  Jesu  gg 
Domino  nostro,  ut  habeas 
vltani  a'tornam. 

R.  Amen. 


I  anoint  thee  ggwith  the 
oil  of  salvation,  in  Christ 
Jesus  |J(  our  LcTd,  that  thou 
mayest  have  life  everlast- 
ing- 

R.  Amen. 

Next,  he  wipes  his  thumb  and  the  parts  anointed  with  a 
clotli,  and  changes  the  stole  from  violet  to  wliite.  Then 
he  a.sks  the  person  to  be  baptized,  by  name: 

N..  dost  thou  believe  in 


N.,  credis  in  Deuni  Pa- 
trem  oniiiipotentom,  Crea- 
torem  cocli  et  terrte  ? 

R.  Credo. 

Credis  in  Jcsum  Chris- 
tum Filiuni  ejus  uni-'m, 
Dominuin  nostrum,  natuui 
et  passu  m  ? 

R.  Credo. 

Credis  in  Spiritum  Sanc- 
tum, sanctam  Ecclesiam  Ca- 
tholicam.  sanctorum  cimi- 
munionem,  remissioncm 
peccntoruni,  carnis  resur- 
rectioncm,  et  vitam  feter- 
nam? 

R.  Credo. 


God  the  Father  Almighty, 
Creator  of  heaven  and 
earth  ? 

R.  I  do  believe. 

Dost  thou  believe  in  Je- 
sus Christ,  his  only  Son, 
our  Lord,  who  was  born 
into  this  world,  and  suffered 
for  us  ? 

R.  I  do  believe. 

Dost  thiiu  believe  in  the 
Holy  Ghost,  the  holy  Ca- 
tholic Chuich,  the  com- 
munion of  Saints,  the  for- 
giveness of  sins,  the  resur- 
rection of  the  body,  and 
life  everlasting? 

R.  I  do  believe. 

Then,  pronouncing  the  name  of  the  person  to  be  baptized, 
the  Priest  says: 


N.,  vis  baptizari? 
R.  Volo. 


N.,   wilt  thou    be  bap- 
tized ? 
R.  I  will. 

as 


388 


API'ENPTX. 


Then  the  Godfather,  or  the  Gothiiolhor,  or  botli,  lioltling  or 
touching  tlie  person  to  be  baptized,  the  Priest  takes  the 
baptismal  "niter  in  a  small  vessel  or  pitclier,  iind  pours 
it  therefrom  tliriee  on  his  head,  in  the  form  of  a  Cross; 
and  at  the  same  time,  uttering  the  words  once  only, 
distinctly  and  attentively,  he  says: 

N.,  e^go^to  l)iiptiz(>^  in  iio-        N.,  I  baptize  tlioe  in  tlio 


mine  gB  Piitris,  et  Filii  gg, 
et  Spiritus  ^  Sancti. 


name  of  tiio  Father  ®  [he 
pours  it  for  ihefirfit  livie], 
and  of  the  Son  |5B  [  he  pours 
it  for  the.  Kevuial  linni],  and 
,      '  of  the  Holy  gji  Ghost  [he 

pours  it  for  the  third  time]. 

This  done,  the  Priest  dips  a  stylo,  or  his  thumb,  in  the 
holy  chrism,  and  anoints  the  person  bajilized  on  the  top 
of  his  head,  in  the  form  of  a  Cross,  saying: 

Deua  omnipotens,  Pater        God  Almighty,   the   Fa- 


Domini  iiostri  Jcsu  Christi, 
qui  te  regeneravit  ox  aqua 
et  Spiritu  Sancto,  quique 
dedit  tibi  reinisHioiu!ni  om- 
nium peccntorum,  ipso  te  © 
liniat  chrismate  salutis  in 
codeniChristo  Je-u  Domino 
nostro,  in  vitam  oitcrnam. 
R.  Amen. 


tlier  of  our  Ldrd  Jesus 
Christ,  wild  hath  regone- 
rate«l  thee  by  water  and 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  who 
hath  given  unto  theo  re- 
mission of  all  thy  sins 
[here  he  anoints],  may  he 
himself  anoint  thee  with 
the  chrism  of  salvation,  ® 
in  the  same  Christ  Josus 
our  Lord,  unto  life  eternal. 

R.  Amen. 

Priest.  Peace  bo  unto 
thee. 

R.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Then  he  wipes  his  thumb  and  the  part  anointed,  and  puts 
upon  the  head  of  the  person  baptized  a  white  linen  cloth, 
in  pliice  of  the  white  garment  anciently  used,  saying: 

N.,  accipe  vestem  cnndi-  N.,  receive  this  white 
dam,  quam  imnmculatam  garment,  and  see  thou  carry 
perferos  ante  tribunal  Do-    it  without  stain  before  the 


Sacerdos.  Pax  tibi. 
R.  Et  cum  spiritu  tuo. 


or  both,  lioliling  or 
ho  Priest  takes  the 
pitclier,  and  pours 
6  lorm  of  a  Cross ; 
words  once  only, 

laptize  tlioe  in  tho 
the  Father  gB  [he 
for  ihi'iirxt  iime], 
Q  Son  l^y  I  he  pours 
necoiid  lime],  und 
loly  gji  Ghiist  [he 
or  the  third  time], 

his  thumb,  in  the 
xijiiizi'd  on  the  top 
lying: 

iniighty,  the  Fa- 
oiir  Ldrd  Jesus 
rlio  hath  regone- 
[•e  l>y  water  and 

Ghost,  and  who 
Qu  unto  thee  ro- 
of nil  thy  sins 
aiwi?it.s],  may  he 
inoint  thee  with 
m  <if"  salvation,  l^B 
inic   Christ  Josus 

unto  life  eternal, 
en. 


ft«iMaiWif.*i. 


THE   SACRAMENT  OP  BAPTISM. 


389 


mini  nostri  Jesu  Christi,  ut 
habeas  vitaui  seternam. 

R.  Amen. 

Then  he  gives  to  the  person 
infant)  to  the  Godfather, 

N.,  accipo  InmpaJpni  ar- 
dentem.ct  irreprelionsibilis 
custodi  baptistnuni  tuum  : 
Bcrva  Dei  inandata,  ut  cum 
Dorainus  veiierit  ad  nuptias, 
possis  oecurrere  ei  una  cum 
omnibus  sanotis  in  aula 
coclesti,  habeasque  vitaui 
oeternam,  ct  vivas  in  8a)cula 
sueculorum. 

R.  Amen, 

^'  '        ^  Lastly, 

N.,  vade  in  pace,  et  Do- 
minus  sit  tecum. 
B.  Amen. 


judgment-seat  of  our  Lord 
Jesus     Christ,     that    thou 
mayest  have  eternal  life. 
R.  Auien. 

baptized,  or  (in  tho  cnsc  of  an 
a  light):d  candle,  saying: 

N.,  receive  this  burning 
li;^!it,  and  keep  thy  baptism 
blameless:  observe  tlie cora- 
niandmcnts  of  God,  that 
when  the  Lord  shall  come 
to  the  nuptials,  thou  nuiyest 
meet  him  togethor  with  all 
tiio  saints  in  the  heavenly 
rourt,  and  have  eternal 
life,  and  live  for  ever  and 
ever. 

R.  Amen. 

he  says:  ' 

N.,  go  in  peace,  and  the 
Lord  bo  with  thee. 
R.  A  men. 


33* 


Peace     be    unto 

,,,..,.. 

i  with  thy  spirit. 

■Ti' 

inointed,  and  puts 

«>. 

I  white  linen  cloth, 

■1  ■ 

ly  used,  saying: 

•eive    this    white 

and  see  thou  carry 

stain  before  the 

m 


iM 


800 


APPENDIX. 


III. 


%k  Sitcramcnt  ai  Confinnalion. 


4    1- 


•»«0 


INSTRUCTIONS. 

When  the  Apostles  had  hcnrd  that  Samaria  had  received 
the  word  of  God,  Ihcy  sent  to  them  I'cltr  and  .John,  who, 
wiien  they  were  conic,  prayed  for  them,  lliai  tiicy  might 
receive  the  Holy  (jhost.  For  he  was  not,  an  j/rt,  come 
upon  any  of  tiieni ;  but  they  were  ou/;/  Inijilizrd  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  .Jesus.  Then  tiioy  laid  iheir  luindu  upon  them, 
and  they  received  the  Holy  Oliost.— Acts,  viii.  14-17. 

1.  CoNiiRM  ATioN  is  a  sacrament,  by  which  the  faithful, 
wlio  liave  already  been  made  children  of  Gi.d  by  tlieir 
baptism,  receive  the  Holy  Ghost  bv  the  prayer  and  the 
imposition  of  tiio  hands  "of  the  Bishops,  the  successors 
of  tiio  Apostles,  in  order  to  their  beinjj;  made  strong;  and 

ferfeot  Christians,  and  valiant  soldiers  of  Josiis  Christ. 
t  is  called  Confirmaticm  from  its  ellect,  which  is,  to  con- 
firm or  stren^tlien  those  that  receive  it  in  the  profession 
of  the  true  fuilh;  to  pve  them  such  courage  and  reso- 
lution as  to  bo  vvillinj;  rather  to  die  than  to  turn  from  it; 
and  to  arm  ihcm  in  general  against  all  their  spiritual 
enemies. 

2.  This  sacrament  was  originally  dosijjned  and  insti- 
tuted by  our  Lord  for  all  Christians,  and  consequently 
is  a  divine  ordinance,  which  all  are  obliged  to  comply 
with.  It  is  so  necessary,  that  tlie  neglect  of  receiving  iit 
would  bo  a  great  sin ;  inore  especially  in  circumstances 
where  persons  are  exposed  to  persecution  on  account  of 
their  religion,  or  to  other  temptations  against  faith. 

3.  The  principal  effects  of  this  sacrament  are,  a  forti- 
fying ^race,  in  order  to  strengthen  the  soul  against  all 
the  visible  and  invisible  enemies  of  the  faith ;  and  a  cer- 
tain dedication  and  c(msecration  of  the  soul  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  the  mark  of  which  dedication  and  consecration 


is  left 
effaced 
4.  1 
it  wou 
time;  i 
extren: 
lest,  if 
sin,  the 
the  risl 

f).  ^ 

bring  v 
firmatii 
ail  moT 
fossion 
n(,t  con 
2.  A  hi 
Ghost, 
his  teni 
the  obli 

6.  II, 
saeramc 
prepare 
"They, 
(speakii 
sion  of  ( 
ually  in 
lia[)py  s 
for  the  1 

7.  Th 
Confirm 
vi'Iien  he 
perpetut 
lie  enlist 
the  cross 
forehead 
world,  tl 
and  rath 
to  the  CI 
glorious 
that  intei 


-TSBSssssap" 


nnalion. 


rnaria  liail  received 
L'ttr  iind  Joliii,  who, 
'III,  tlmt  tiioy  might 
IS  not,  an  yet,  come 
Iwjttizrd  ill  t  he  rittme 
'(>  Af/jif/.f  upon  them, 
Acts,  viii.  14-17. 

which  the  faithful, 
■n  of  Gild  by  tlieir 
:he  pravor  iind  the 
)ps,  the  sucoessors 
};  iiiiido  stron<^  and 
i-s  of  JosiiH  Chrint. 
t,  which  is,  to  con- 
it  ill  the  profession 

courage  and  reso- 
an  to  turn  from  it; 

all  their  spiritual 

losijjned  and  insti- 
and  consequently 
ohligod  to  comply 
lect  of  receiving  it 
(f  in  circumstances 
tion  on  account  of 
against  faith, 
anient  are,  a  forti- 
0  soul  against  all 
0  faith ;  and  a  cer- 
!  soul  by  the  Holy 
.  and  cunsecratioa 


THE  SACRAMENT   OP  CONFIRMATION.         391 

iffaced.'"  *''"  '""'  «»ac7mm./cr,whieh  can  never  be 
4.  lloncc  this  sacrament  can  bo  received  but  once-  and 
\\Z  f^  1.0  a  sacrilege  to  attempt  to  receive  t  aTe'c  "d 
tinio;  forM-hich  reason  also  the  faithful  are  bound  to  tiko 
K  i?H  """t  \Tr  *"  t'"^  "ncrament  duly  d  spos  d 

tho\  s7,7  •''  T"'  ''',T  '"'■"  ^""'"'^'nnation,  and  run 
the  iisk  of  Iio.ng  deprived  forever  of  its  grac 

brin,.wi?h  I,!!?.''''''''''''""'  T'.'^'"'  *'"'  ^^hri^tinn  must 
bring  with  Jiim  to  receive  worthily  the  sacrament  of  Con- 

allmortal  sin:  for  which  reason  he  ought  to  go  to  con- 
fession before  he  is  confirmed;  for  the  lloly  G ho  ?  w ill 
n..t  come  to  a  sou    in  which  Satan  reigns  hy  nZl\  sin 

Ohost.  to  follow  the  influence  of  his  Uivine  criu-e  to  bi 
MS  temple  forever,  and,  by  his  assistance.  K'lfil  all 
the  ob  igations  of  a  sol.lie.'  of  Christ. 

0.  Hence  a  Christian  ought  to  prepare  himself  for  this 
Bacrameiit  by  fervent  prajer.  as  we  find  710X^08  lea 
prepared  themselves  for^h'e  receiving  of  tt  iTo! y  ?^     st 

1  liey  continued  with oneacco.d  in p?aver  "  savs 4  r  .^a 
(?pealungof  the  ten  days  that  passoretween't  ,e  aJ:"  n! 
mon  of  our  Lord  and  Pentecost),  "and  thef  were  contin 
Im  f.'"/'n.!""'^  l-!"-"««nd  blessin/cTd."  "?ow 
l.ap  y  sha  1  they  be,  who,  like  them,  prepare  themselV^^ 
foi- the  Holy  Ghost  by  these  spiritual  exercises! 

/.I  lie  obligations  which  accompany  the  character  of 
Contirniation,  and  which  a  Christian  takes  upon  himse  f 
when  he  receives  tlii.s  sacrament,  are,  lo  beaTah.vaTand 
perpetual  a  legiance  to  the  great  King  in  whoseWvTce 
le  enlists  himse  fas  a  soldier;  to  be  trte  to  his  standard 

fitliead-lo  S"hl'  /'•"  r^^  '^""-^'i'^  '">  receives °m  lis 
loieieaa,  to  fight  his  battles  against  his  enemies  <hn 
world,  he  fles^i.  and  the  devil;  to  be  faithful  untTdeah • 
and  rather  to  die  than  desert  from  the  service,  or  go     ';     ' 
to  the  enemy  by  wilful  sin.     In  fine,  to  live  up  to  the 

gori.ms  character  of  a  soldier  of  Christ;  and  to  iSaLS 
that  interior  purity  and  sanctity  which  becomes  the  ImpG 


392 


APPENDT3(. 


L.r- 


of  the  Holy  Ghost,  by  n  life  of  prayer  and  a  lifo  of  lore. 
Where  the  character  of  our  conJirinatidn,  wlien  wo  shall 
brin^  it  before  the  judgment-seat  (tf  Clirist,  shall  bo 
found  to  have  been  oocouipaiiiod  with  suoii  a  life  as  thif, 
it  will  shine  most  eloriously  in  our  souls  for  all  eternity ; 
but  if,  instead  of  livin}'  up  to  it,  wo  should  be  found  to 
have  l)een  desoiters  and  rebels,  and  to  have  violated  this 
sacred  character  by  a  lifo  of  sin,  it  will  ccrUiiiily  rise  up 
in  iud;5inent  against  us,  it  will  condemn  us  at  tiie  bar  oi 
divine  justice,  it  will  caat  us  deeper  into  the  bottomless 
pit,  and  be  a  mark  of  eternal  ignominy  and  reproach  to 
our  souls  amongst  the  damned. 


DEVOTIONS. 

Before  Confirmation,  it  is  proper  to  make  a  preparation  of 
some  days  by  frequent  and  fervent  priiycv,  CHpcciiiUy  by 
devout  acts  of  sorrow  and  coutrition  (for  which  purposn 
the  Psalm  Miserere,  p.  371,  maybe  also  used),  and  by 
repeated   invocations  of  the  Iloly  Ghost  in  the  hymn 

J    Veni  Creator,  p.  4C2.  .  .;  ..,.  %.^,, 

PRAYER  rOROIITAININO  RIOUT  UISI'OSITIONS  FOR  RECEIVING 
THE  SACRAMENT  OK  CONFIRMATION. 

0  my  God,  through  thy  great  mercy,  I  have  received 
three  (If  thy  m  >st  holy  sucrainents;  the  first  to  make  me 
thy  child,  the  second  to  efface  the  stains  which  sin  had 
made  in  my  soul,  the  third  to  unite  me  with  thy  divine 
Son.  Grant,  then,  I  beseech  thee,  that  the  stycrament 
which  I  am  now  preparing  to  receive  may  avail  to  the 
making  me  a  perfect  Christian;  that  it  miiy  give  me 
strength  and  courage  to  combat  my  evil  habits,  to  over- 
come all  my  temptations,  to  conform  myself  perfectly  to 
thy  law,  and  to  become  a  true  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ, 
ready  to  suffer  any  thing  rather  than  renounce  his  holy 
religion,  and  to  maintain  it,  if  need  be,  even  at  the  peril 
»f  my  life.  This  I  most  earnestly  beseech  thee,  0  my  God, 
thnmgh  the  merits  of  thy  S<m  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  thee  for  ever  a-id  ever.    Amen. 


PH 

Oal 

adopt  I 

thou  li 

tribunt 

holy  tn 

perfect 

unto  n 

perishn 

are  etei 

and  to 

Counse 

pleasini 

tudo,  tl 

that  opi 

I  mav  I 

Piety,  t 

amiable 

loving 

way  to 

seal  of  I 

and  gra 

may  car 

J>efoi'o  r 

number 


An  Ai 
I  am  ab( 
tion.  I 
tho  Trut 

An  At 
Holy  an 
receiving 
receive  ( 
th(  u  wilt 
flive  mo  I 
my  life. 


,Mimu4^u'ggtf-g^»^^ 


■■  ffltjuwaisg ' 


rf^. 


T  and  a  lifo  of  lovo. 
ti(in,  wlien  wo  hIiuII 
>f  Christ,  Hlmll  bo 
I  suuli  a  lile  iiH  thit*. 
Ills  for  III!  eternity; 
should  be  found  to 
0  hiivi!  viohitoil  this 
ill  fcrtiiinly  rise  up 
inn  us  at  the  bar  of 
into  the  bottomless 
iuy  and  reproach  to 


tlcc  a  preparation  of 

[jriiycr,  cspeciuUy  by 

I  (lor  wliich  purposo 

also  usc(l),  1111(1  by 

Ubost  in  the  hymn 


nONS  Fon  RECEIVING 
{MATION. 

■cy,  I  have  received 
the  first  to  make  me 
lains  which  sin  had 

me  with  thy  divine 
that  the  sacrament 
vo  may  avail  to  the 
lat  it  may  give  me 

evil  habits,  to  over- 
1  myself  perfectly  to 
ier  of  Jesus  Christ, 
n  renounce  his  holjr 
be,  even  at  the  perd 
pech  thee,  0  my  God, 
iord,  who  liveth  and 
.    Amen. 


THE   8AnRAMENT  OF  CONFIRMATION,         398 
rHAYEn  Fon  the  seven  gifts  of  the  hoi,v  ghost. 

0  almighty  and  eternal  God,  thou  hoflt  vouchsafed  to 
adopt  me  l(.r  thy  child  in  the  holy  sacrament  of  Boptism- 
thou  hast  granted  me  the  remission  of  my  sins  at  the 
tribunal  of  penance;  thou  hast  made  mo  to  sit  at  thv 
holy  table,  and  hast  fed  me  with  the  bread  of  anitels- 
perfect  in  mo,  I  bos(>ecti  thee,  all  these  benefits.     Grant 
unto  nic  the  spirit  of  Wisdom,  that  I  may  despise  the 
perishable  things  of  this  world,  and  love  the  things  that 
are  eternal;  tlio  spirit  of  UiKlcrstanding,  to  enlighten  me 
and  to  give  mo  the  knowledge  of  religion;  the  spirit  of 
Counsel,  that  I  may  diligently  seek  the  surest  wavs  of 
pleasing  God  and  obtaining  heaven;  the  spirit  of  t'orti- 
tudo,  that  I  may  overcome  with  courage  all  the  obstacles 
that  oppose  my  salvntion;  the  spirit  of  Knowledge,  that 
I  may  bo  enlightened  in  the  ways  of  God;  the  spirit  of 
i'lety  that  I  may  find  the  service  of  God  both  sweet  and 
amiable;  tlio  spirit  of  Fear,  that  I  may  be  filled  with  a 
loving  reverence  towards  God,  and  may  dread  in  any 
way  to  displease  him.     Seal  me,  in  thy  mercy,  with  the 
seal  of  a  disciplo  of  Jesus  Christ,  unto  everlasting  life; 
and  grant  that,  carrying  the  cross  upon  my  forehead,  I 
may  carry  it  also  in  my  heart,  and,  confessing  thee  boldly 
hefovo  men,  may  merit  to  be  one  day  reckoned  in  tM 
number  of  thy  elect.     Amen. 

ACTS  before  CONFrRMATION. 

An  Act  ofFaiih.—O  Ilol^y  Spirit,  I  firmly  believe  that 
1  am  about  to  roce  ve  thoe  m  the  sacrament  of  Confirma- 
tion I  believe  it  because  thou  host  said  it,  and  thou  art 
the  Truth  itself. 

All  Act  o/TZo/j^-.— Relying  on  thy  infinite  goodness,  0 
Holy  and  Sanctifying  Spirit,  I  confidently  hope  that, 
receiving  thee  in  the  sacrament  of  Confirmati(m,  I  shall 
roficivo  (ho  nhundance  of  thy  graces.  I  trust  in  thee  that 
th(  u  wilt  make  me  a  perfect  Christian,  and  that  thou  wilt 
give  mo  strength  to  confess  the  faith,  even  at  the  peril  of 
my  life.  '^ 


35Ei=»B5®rsiKr*?" 


394 


APrlNDIX. 


,Jil'*.„t        L^t^\ 


An  Ad  of  CharUij.—l  love  theo,  0  Holy  Spirit,  with 
all  my  heart,  and  with  uU  my  bouI,  abovo  all  tilings,  1)C- 
cause  thou  art  infinitely  good  and  wortliy  to  bo  loved. 
Kindle  in  my  heart  the  fire  of  thy  love;  and  grant  tliat, 
having  received  theo  in  the  aacrament  of  Confirmation,  I 
may  faithfully  perform  all  the  duties  of  my  state,  to  the 
end  of  my  life. 

THE  CEREMONIES  OF  CONFIRMATION  EXPLAINED. 

The  chrism  used  in  Ccmflrmation  is  a  sacred  ointment 
composed  of  oil  of  olives  and  balm  of  Oiload,  solemnly 
blessed  by  the  Bishop  on  Maundy-Thursduy.  The  out- 
ward anointing  of  the  forehead  with  chrism  represents 
the  inward  anmnting  of  the  soul,  in  this  sacrament,  with 
tho  Holy  Ghost.  Tiie  oil,  whose  proi>orties  are  to 
strengthen  and  invigorate  tho  limbs,  to  assuage  pain,  Ac, 
represents  the  like  spiritual  effects  ol  tho  grace  of  the 
sacrament  in  tho  soul,  penetrating  and  diflusing  itself 
thi-oughout  all  her  powers;  oil  also,  being  a  smooth  and 
mild  Hubstaneo.  represents  that  spirit  of  meekness  and 
patience  under  the  cross,  which  is  one  prineipal  effect  of 
Confirmation.  The  balm,  which  has  a  particulor  pro- 
perty of  pre8er\in^ bodies,  after  deoth,  from  putrefac- 
tion," fitly  represents  tho  fortifying  grace  received  in  Coii- 
firmutio'n,  bv  which  our  souls  are  preserved  from  corrup- 
tion after  our  sins  have  been  destroyed  by  the  siicramcnt 
of  Baptism:  also,  being  of  a  sweet  smell,  it  represents 
the  good  odor  or  sweet  savor  of  Christian  vii  t-os  anil  an 
innocent  life,  with  which  wo  are  to  edify  our  neighbors, 
after  having  received  this  sacrament. 

Tho  anointing  of  tho  forehotid  is  mado  in  the  form  of  a 
cros<,  bueauso  the  virtue  of  this  sacrament,  as  all  other 

§  races,  comes  through  tho  merits  of  the  sacrifice  of  tho 
oath  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  show  that,  being  now  con- 
firmed in  his  service,  and  enl'stcd  as  his  soldiers,  wo 
should  never  be  ashamed  of  our  Master's  livery,  but  boldly 
piMfess  ourselves  disciples  of  a  crucified  Saviour,  and 
memlicrs  of  his  Church,  in  spite  of  all  the  world  may  do 
against  us,  cither  by  ridicule  or  persecution. 


")  Tldly  Spirit,  with 
ibovo  all  tiiingH,  l>e- 
ivortliy  to  bo  li)ved. 
vo;  iiiid  grant  that, 
it  of  Confirmation,  I 
of  my  state,  to  the 


TION  EXPLAINED. 

H  a  Fincrcd  ointnncnt 
of  Oileud,  Bolt'mnly 
hursdiiy.  The  out- 
n  chrism  represents 
thiH  cacrnment,  wilh 
properties  are  to 
toasHuage  pain,  &c., 

ol  the  grneo  of  the 
and  difl'uning  itself 

being  a  smooth  nnd 
rit  of  meelinesH  and 
le  principal  effect  of 
iH  a  particular  pro- 
Both,  from  putrefac- 
•ace  recciveil  in  Con- 
Bserved  from  corrup- 
ed  by  the  sncromcnt 

smell,  it  represents 
istinn  vii  t"o»  and  an 
edify  our  neighbors, 
c. 

lado  in  the  form  of  a 
rament,  as  all  other 
f  the  sacrifice  of  the 
Ihat,  being  now  con- 
,  as  his  soldiers,  wo 
sr's  livery,  l)ut  boldly 
ucificd  Saviour,  and 
[ill  the  world  may  do 
secution. 


XUE   SACRAMENT  OF  CONFIRMATION.         396 

The  Bishop  gives  the  person  confirmed  a  gentle  blow 
on  the  check,  to  teach  him  that,  being  now  a  soldier  of 
Jenus  Christ,  ho  must  fight  manfully  against  all  his  ene- 
mies; suffer  patiently  ail  kinds  of  affronts  and  injuries 
for  his  faith;  and  bear  with  meekness  all  crosses  and 
triaN,  for  the  sake  and  for  the  glory  of  his  Lord  and 
Ma-tter. 

In  giving  him  this  gentle  blow,  the  Bishop  says.  Peace 
bo  with  you,  to  signify  that  the  true  peace  of  God,  which, 
as  St.  Paul  says  (Philip,  iv.  7),  "surpasseth  all  under- 
8tandin|!;,"  is  chiefly  to  be  found  iu  suffering  patiently 
for  Christ's  sake ;  and  also  t<)  encourage  him  to  do  so  by 
the  hopes  of  reward,  according  to  our  Lord's  promise 
(Matt.  xi.  29) :  "  Learn  of  me,  for  I  am  meek  and  humble 
of  heart,  and  you  shall  find  rest  to  your  souls." 

Persons  usually  take  a  now  name  at  Confirmation, 
which  ought  to  be  the  name  of  some  Saint,  whom  they 
choose  for  their  particular  patron. 


THE  ORDER  OP  CONFIRMATION. 

The  Bishop,  standing  with  bis  face  towards  the  persons  to 
be  conflrraed,  who  should  be  kneeling,  with  their  hands 
joined  before  their  breasts,  says : 

Spiritus  Sanctus  superve- 
niat  in  vos,  et  virtus  Altis- 
simi  oustodiat  vos  a  peoca- 
tin. 

R.  Amen. 


•  May  the  Holy  Ohostcome 
down  upon  you,  and  may  the 
power  of  the   Most  lligh 
preserve  you  from  sins. 
R.  Amen. 

Then,  signing  himself,  with  his  right  hand,  with  the  sign 
of  the  Cross,  from  his  forehead  to  his  breast,  he  says : 

V.  Adjutorium  nostrum 
in  nomine  Domini. 

R.  Qui  fecit  ccolum  et 
terrain. 

V.  Domine,  exaudi  ora- 
tionera  meam. 


V.  Our  help  is  in  the 
Name  of  the  Lord. 

R.  Who  hath  made  heaven 
and  earth. 

V.  0  Lord,  hear  my 
prayer. 


890 


APPENDIX. 


Et  clamor  meuH  ad  te 


I'D   .    I 

\     DominuH  vohigcum. 
K.  Et  cum  Bpiritu  tuu. 


R.  And  let  my  cry  come 
unto  tlioo. 

V.  The  Lord  bn  with  you. 
11.  And  with  thy  spirit. 


Than,  with  hi»  hands  extended  towards  the  persons  to  be 
oonflrmed,  he  says :  -^ 

Oremus. 


Omni])ut('ns  nempitcrno 
Dous,  qui  regencraro  digna- 
tUH  e»  hoH  iamulos  tuos  ex 
aquti  ct  Spiritu  Sancto,  qui- 
quu  dcdisti  cis  rcmisHioncm 
omnium  poceiitoruni;cniitto 
in  0O8  scptiformom  Spiritum 
tuuni,  Hanctum  Paraclitum, 
do  uoclis. 

R.  Amen. 

Spiritum  Bapientiao  ct  in- 
tollootus. 

R.  Amen. 

Sniritum  oonsilii  et  for- 
tituainis. 

R.  Amen. 

Spiritum  soientiso  et  plc- 
tatis. 

R.  Anion. 

Adimplo  eos  spiritu  timo- 
ris  tui,  et  consiena  eoa  aigno 
cru  )S  cis  Christi,  in  vittim 
pn>pitiatu8  seternam.  Per 
eunidem  Dominum  nostrum 
Jeoum  Christum  Filium 
tuum,  c|ui  twum  vivit,  ct 
regnnt  in  unitate  ejusdem 
Spiritus  Saiicti,  Deus,  per 
iNunia  soecula  socoulorum. 

R.  Auieu.  "'   -' 


Let  m  pray. 

Almiplity,  evorlnsting 
God,  who  nast  voucdiNafou 
to  regenerate  these  thy  Hcr- 
vantHby  water  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  hast  given  unto 
them  the  remission  of  all 
their  sins,  send  forth  umn 
them  tliy  seven-fold  Spirit, 
the  holy  Paraclete,  from 
heatftt. 

R.  Amen. 

V.  The  spirit  of  wisdom 
and  of  understanding. 

R.  Amen. 

R.  The  spirit  of  counsel 
and  of  fortitude. 

R.  Amen. 

V.  The  spirit  of  know- 
ledge and  of  godliness. 

R.  Amen. 

Replenish  them  with  the 
spirit  of  thy  fear,  and  sign 
them  with  the  sign  of  the 
cross  ^  of  Christ,  in  thv 
mercy,  unto  life  eternal. 
Through  the  same  thy  Son 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  M'ith 
thee  in  the  unity  of  the  same 
Holy  Spirit,  God,  world 
without  end. 

R.  Amen.  'i"***- 


The  Hi: 

tu  br 

or  ti( 
the  tl 


OlH. 

Whilst  I 
with 
flriiie( 

Et  c. 
snlutis. 
iris,  et 
tus  i^S 

R.  A 

The 

Pax  t 

When  ft 

wasbi: 
read: 

Confii 
operatus 

Slo  sane 
erusalc 
V.  Gl 


Then  th( 
whicL 

V.    Oi 

mine,  m 
R.  £t 

nobis. 
V.  Do 

tioncm  n 


id  let  my  cry  come 

B. 

a  Lord  bo  with  you. 
id  with  thy  Hpirit. 

i  the  persona  to  bo 

jtt  «»  pray. 
;lity,  evorlnstinff 
[<)  na8t  TDuuhNnfou 
L'rate  these  thy  «er- 
water  and  the  Holy 
nd  hast  given  unto 
0  remission  of  all 
18,  send  fortii  upon 
r  seven-fold  Spirit, 
f    Paraclete,  from 

nen. 

le  spirit  of  wisdom 

indorstanding. 

nen. 

e  spirit  of  counsel 

jrtitude. 

aen. 

10  spirit  of  know- 

d  of  godliness. 

nen. 

nish  them  with  the 

thy  fear,  and  sign 
th  the  sign  of  the 

of  Christ,  in  thy 
unto    life  eternal. 

the  same  thy  Son 
irist  our  Lord,  who 
nd  rcigneth  with 
le  unity  of  thesnmo 
pirit,  God,  world 
end. 
nen. 


b 

a.    iB 

'<  tlier, 
id  ot 


Tni    SAfRAMKNT   Ot  CONFIRMATION.  397 

The  Bi^inp  inquires  scpnrnl.ly  (he  ,  ime  of  ,  li  person 
to  be  riiiitlniuid,  who  in  proHciitfd  to  I,  m  by  tho  oillathnr 
or  aiHliiioilier,  kneeling;  un  haTinn  'ipped  il  ona  Oi 
the  thuiiil   ..f  his  right  band         hrism,  'le  says 

_  '  .,  ligno  te  aigno  cm  £        .V.,  I  aigr,  thee  w.      the 
*"*  aigi   of  the  t.  tjai. 

Whiisi  f-aying  (hose  words,  he  makrH  the  siti      '  'ip  ('    .»», 

Wifli     .a  iliuiul),  on  tlio  forehead  or  the  per     '■      be  i    a- 

flriiii''     and  ilion  NayH. 

Et  .       'mio  t(>  chrixniato         And  I  oonfin, 

snlutis.       11  nomine  Pa  )^  tin- chnam  of  sii 

triM,  01    i  I  iji  lii,  ot  Spin-  the  nuino  of  the  1 

tusiS&Siii,  ti.  „„d  „(•    1,0  Son  lift 

«     ,         «  the  Holy  ^  GhoaT 

«.  Amen^  Jl.  Amen. 

Then  hi     trikcs  him  gently  on  the  cheek,  sayia^ 

Pax  tecum  pouco  be  with  tlian^    ' 

When  nil  Imvi  hcen  confirmed,  nnd  whilst  the  lilmt^  ia 
washing  liis  muds,  the  following  Aniiphon  ia  -tii»,-  nr 
read :  ■■ 

Confinna  hoc  Deus,  quod  Confirm,    0    Lord,        if 

operatus  es  in  II   bis,  a  teni-  which  thou  hast  wrough     u 

plo  aancto  tuo,  .^uod  est  in  us,  from   thy  holy  tcinplo 

Jerusolen..  which  is  in  Jerusalem. 

V.  Gloria  Patn.  R.  Glory  be  to  the  Father, 

Then  the  Antiphon  Confirma  hoe  Deut  is  repeated;  after 
which  the  Uishoi".  standing  towards  the  altar,  says: 

y.    Ostende    nobis.    Do-  V.  Show  us  thy  mercy,  0 

mine,  miscricordiani  tuam.  Lord. 

R.  Et  salutare  tuum  da  R.  And  grant  us  thy  sol. 

nobis.  vation. 

V.  Domine,  exaudi  ora-  V.    0    Lord,    hear    my 

uonem  meam.  prayer. 


398 


APPENDIX. 


R.  And  let  my  cry  come 
unto  thee. 

V.  The  Lord  bo  with  you. 
R.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Ld  us  pray. 

God,  who  didst  give  to 
thine  Apostles  the  Holy 
Spirit,  and  didst  ordiiin 
thiit  by  thorn  and  their  suc- 
cessors he  should  bo  de- 
livered to  the  rest  of  the 
faithful,  look  mercifully  on 
the  service  of  our  humility ; 
and  grant  that  the  heuris 
of  those  whose  foreheads  we 
have  anointed  with  the  sa- 
cred chrism,  and  signed 
with  the  sign  of  the  holy 
Cross,  may,  by  the  same 
Holy  Spirit  descending 
upon  them,  and  vouchsafing 
to  dwell  therein,  be  made 
the  temple  of  his  glory. 
Who,  with  the  Father  and 
the  same  Holy  Spirit,  livest 
and  reignestj^  God,  world 
without  end.     R.  Amen. 

Behold,  thus  shall  every 
man  be  blessed  that  feareth 
the  Lord. 

And  turning  to  the  persons  confirmed,  he  makes  over  them 
the  sign  of  the  Cross,  suyiug : 


R.  Et  clamor  meus  ad  te 
veniut. 

V.  D.)minus  vobiscum. 
R.  Et  cum  spiritu  tuo. 

Oremus. 

Deus,  qui  Apostolis  tuis 
Sanctum  dedisti  Spiritum, 
et  per  cos,  corumquc  suc- 
cessores  ctetcris  fidelibus 
tradendum  esse  voluisti ;  re- 
spice  propitius  ad  humili- 
tatis  nostrie  famulatum ;  et 
priesta,  ut  eorum  corda, 
quorum  frontes  sacrochris- 
mate  delinivimus,  et  signo 
sanctic  Crucis  signavimus, 
idem  Spiritus  Sanctus  in 
eis  superveniens,  templum 
gloriic  sui«  dignanter  inha- 
bitandoperficiat.  Qui,  cum 
Patre  et  eodera  Spiritu 
Sancto,  vivis  et  regnns 
Deus,  in  siccula  soeculo- 
rum.    R.  Amen. 


Ecce  sic  benedicetur  om- 
nis  homo,  qui  timet  Domi- 
num. 


Bene  IS  dicat  vos  Domi- 
nu8  ex  Sion,  ut  videatis 
bona  Jerusalem  omnibus 
diebus  vitae  vestras,  et  ha- 
beatis  vitam  wteruam. 

B.  Amen. 


May  the  Lord  bless  1^ 
you  out  of  Sion,  that  you 
may  see  the  good  things  of 
Jerusalem  all  the  days  of 
your  life,  and  have  life  ever' 
lasting. 
>  B.  Amen. 


On  ret 
cons 
has 
of  C 
aft  CI 
vout 
Rum 
pi'oli 
Spoi 
reins 
all  t 
your 

0  m 

Father 
and  nii 
of  thy" 
prese'iu 
Iloly  0 
hast  no 
possess 
0  my  ( 
in  thai 
me.  3: 
glorioui 
cross  of 
signed, 
the  las 
grace,  1 
anointei 
my  will 


An  A 
am  unal 
which  t 
eating  tl 
I  return 


m^^-'T 


id  let  my  cry  come 

B. 

B  Lord  bo  with  you. 
id  with  thy  spirit. 

X  lis  pray. 

who  didst  give  to 
postlcs  tlic  Holy 
and  didst  urdnin 
hem  and  their  sue- 
he  should  bo  dc- 
to  tJio  vest  of  tho 
look  mercifully  on 
CO  of  our  humility ; 
nt  that  the  hcaris 
wli(  ise  foreheads  we 
linted  with  the  sa- 
rism,  and  signed 
!  sign  of  the  holy 
lay,  by  tho  same 
Ipirit  descending 
m,  and  vouchsuting 
therein,  be  made 
iple  of  his  glory. 
th  the  Father  and 
I  Holy  Spirit,  livest 
;nestl^  God,  world 
end.     R.  Amen. 

i,  thus  shall  every 
blessed  that  feareth 

lie  makes  over  them 
yiug :  -     r 

lie  Lord  bless  1^ 
of  Siun,  that  you 
the  good  things  of 
in  all  the  days  of 
,  and  have  life  ever* 

uen. 


TUE   SACIIAMENT   OF   CONFIRMATION. 
AFTER  CONFIRMATION. 


899 


On  returning  to  your  place,  after  haying  been  confirmed 
consecrate  some  moments  to  thank  God  for  the  graces  lie 
has  so  mercilully  bestowed  upon  you  in  the  Sacrament 
ot  Conhr;;>ation.  Imagine  you  are  among  llie  Apostles 
after  the  descent  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  join  most  de- 
voutly m  the  transports  with  which  tliey  "glorified  God. 
Renew  your  good  resolutions  ;  place  yourself  under  the 
protection  of  (he  most  holy  Virgin,  praying  the  inijrust 
bpouse  of  the  Holy  Ghost  to  obtain  for  you  gvnce  to 
remam  faithful  to  thedivineinspiralions,  and  to  porform 
all  (hat  you  liave  promised,  for  the  glory  of  God  and 
your  own  salvation. 

0  my  good  and  merciful  Creator,  0  my  most  loving 
tatlier,  and  hast  thou  indeed  ho  far  overlooked  mv  misery 
and  my  unworthiuess  us  to  make  my  soul  the  tabeinacle 
ot  thy  Holy  Spirit  ?  Am  I  indeed  now  honored  with  the 
presence  and  enriciied  witli  the  gifts  and  graces  of  the 
Iloly  uhost?  Yea,  Lord.  1  cnniidently  hope  that  thou 
hast  not  been  deaf  to  my  petitions,  and  that  I  am  now  in 
possession  „f  that  sacred  gift  which  I  so  ardentlv  desired. 
O  niy  Ood,  accept  the  praises  of  thy  angels  and  saints, 
m  thanksgiving  for  thv  un))ouiided  mercies  towards 
me.  May  tiie  blessed  Mother  of  thv  divine  Son,  and  the 
glorious  choir  of  Apostles,  thank  tliee  for  mo.  May  the 
cross  ot  Jesus  Christ,  with  which  my  forehead  hath  been 
signed,  defend  me  from  all  mv  enemies,  and  save  me  at 
the  last  day.  May  the  inward  unction  of  sanctifying 
grace,  figured  by  the  chrism  with  which  I  have  been 
anointed,  penetrate itiy  soul,  soften  mv  heart,  strengthen 
my  will,  and  consecrate  my  whole  being  to  thy  service. 

ACTS  AFTER  roKFIRMATIO.V. 

An  Act  of  Thankxdiviwi.—O  Holy  Spirit,  althou<rh  I 
am  unable  to  understand  all  the  greatness  of  the  benefit 
which  thou  hast  now  bestowed  upon  me.  in  communi- 
cating thyself  unto  me  with  the  abundaroe  of  thy  graces  • 
1  return  thee  my  most  humble  thanks  for  thy  unspeak- 


P*j 


400 


APPENDIX. 


able  gift,  and  I  beseech  thee  to  nceept  the  grateful  homage 
of  iiiy  heart,  which  I  here  offer  to  thy  divine  Majesty. 
Oh,  let  this  marveilous  grace,  which  lias  imprinted  on 
my  Houl  the  character  of  a  perfect  Cliristian,  remain  for- 
ever engraven  there,  and  excite  within  me  a  never-failing 
gratitude. 

An  Act  of  Consecration. — 0  Divine  Spirit,  who,  of  thy 
pure  bounty  and  infinite  goodness,  hast  given  thyself  to 
me,  notwithstanding  my  great  unworthiness,  how  could 
I  be  so  ungrateful  as  not  to  give  myself  wholly  to  thee? 
Receive,  then,  I  beseech  thee,  the  offering  which  I  make 
to  tlioe  of  all  I  am.  I  consecrate  to  thee  my  mind  with 
all  its  thoughts ;  my  soul  with  all  its  faculties ;  my  heart 
with  all  its  affections :  henceforth  thou  shalt  be  tiie  God 
of  my  heart,  and  my  portion  forever.  Perfect,  0  Divine 
Spirit,  what  thou  hast  begun  in  me ;  strengthen  the  good 
desires  with  which  thou  hast  inspired  me,  and  make  me 
ever  wholly  on  fire  with  the  love  of  thee. 

An  Act  of  Petition.— 0  Holy  and  Sanctifying  Spirit, 
thy  love  towards  me  hath  lavished  upon  me  all  thy  gifts, 
and  it  is  thy  powerful  protection  alone  that  can  preserve 
them  to  me.  I  possess  this  most  precious  treasure  in  a 
frail  and  earthen  vesoel :  strengthen  my  weakness,  I  be- 
seech thee,  and  grant  that  hencefortli  I  may  show  myself 
worthy  of  the  glorious  title  of  a  disciple  of  Jesus  Christ. 
Rather  let  me  die  than  drive  thee  from  my  heart 

A  PRAVER  TO  BE  SAID  BEFORE  LEAVIMI  TIIE  CHURCH. 

0  Lord,  I  am  about  to  leave  this  holy  place,  in  which 
thy  Holy  Spjrit  hath  vouchsafed  to  visit  my  soul.  I  am 
going  to  return  tu  the  world,  ^^JlOse  whole  spirit  is 
opposed  to  the  mind  of  Jesus  Christ.  Withdraw  not 
thyself  from  me,  0  most  Holy  Spirit ;  give  me  not  up  to 
its  malice  and  wickedness.  Let  thy  love  embrace  me  on 
every  side.  Suffer  not  that  this  forehead,  on  which  the 
holy  unction  is  still  glistening,  should  ever  be  ashamed 
of  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  nor  that  the  members  of  my  body, 
which  is  now  become  thy  temple,  should  ever  be  dis- 
honored and  defiled  by  sin.  Oh,  may  my  heart  never 
resist  thee,  0  most  blessed  Spirit,  but  ever  yield  to  the 


imprei 

wisdoi 

UCCOIll 

spiresi 


nt\ 


Triis 

the  fori 

mained 

and  wa 

and  sai 

Holenm 

This 

puehin 

Milan  v 

and  wai 

called  I 

miseries 

assurini 

give  th( 

city  and 

tations  c 

The  For 

and  was 

rotation. 

the  appc 

tion  the 

Heaven 


•  Tliio  b 
seveml  dioc 
We  copy  til 
Jxiudou,  IK 


the  grateful  homage 
liy  divine  Majesty. 
I  has  imprinted  on 
ristiun,  rontnin  for- 
1  me  a  never-failing 

I  Spirit,  who,  of  thy 
ist  given  thyself  to 
rthiness,  how  could 
ielf  wholly  to  thee? 
jring  which  I  make 
thee  my  mind  with 
fncultips ;  my  heart 
UH  shalt  be  the  God 
Perfect,  O  Divine 
strengthen  the  good 
I  me,  nnd  mnke  me 
lire. 

iSanctifying  Spirit, 
ion  uie  all  thy  gifts, 
le  that  can  preserve 
jcious  treasure  in  a 
my  weakness,  I  be- 
I  may  show  myself 
pie  of  Jesus  Christ. 
■a  my  heart. 

NO  THE  CHURCH. 

oly  place,  in  which 
isit  my  soul.  I  am 
se  whole  spirit  is 
Nt.  Withdraw  not 
;  give  me  not  up  to 
ovo  embrace  me  on 
head,  on  which  the 
Id  ever  be  ashamed 
imbers  of  my  body, 
hould  ever  be  dis- 
ly  my  heart  never 
t  ever  yield  to  the 


FORTY    hours'    PRAYKR. 


^m 


impressions  of  thy  grace;  for  thou  art  the  Spirit  of 
w.sdon.  and  the  Spirit  of  strength,  and  thou  on  y  Lst 


%  maim  ai  the  "^uarant'  m."  ax  |od» 

This  devotion  continues  for  forty  hours,  in  meniorv  of 
the  forty  hours  during  which  the\,dy  otouThZlrl 
mamed  in  the  sepulchre.  It  u-.u.  begun  at  Mi"anil5aT 
and  was  .ntn.duced  int..  Il,.mo  by  St  PhN  ,  nS"  54H 
and  sanetujned  by  Pope  Clemo.U  VII  '^H.^i  '  ued  a 
solemn  Bull  respecting  it.  November  25th   i59'> 

Ihis  devotion  owes  its  origin  to  Father  Josenh  a  Pn 
pueh.n  fnar  at  5[ilan.     In  the  year  1534    ihe^'itv  nf 
Milan  was  suffering  all  the  miseries  aSendant  on  iar 
and  was  reduced  almost  to  despair,  when  FaKr  Josejh 
called  upon  the  citizens  to  raise   their  eyes  from   tho 
nuser.es  around  them,  and  l.K.k  up  to  hea/en  for  succor 
assuring  them,  on  the  part  of  Gml.  that  if  they  would 
give  themselves  to  fervent  prayer  for  fortv  hr.,L\i- 
c^and  their  country  wouldSb^rateStL'r/d  5:" 
tat.ons  of  the.r  enemies.     The  citizens  obey^  the  cIiH 
The  Forty  Il.urs'  Prayer  commenced  in  th^e  Cathedml 
and  was  taken  up  by  the  other  churches  of  the  city "1 
rotation.    The  people  meanwhile  attended  with  fert^  at 
the  appointed  prayers,  and  approached  with  grca  dovr> 
tion  the  sacraments  of  nenance  and  holy  cfmmunhm 
Heaven  d.d  not  delay  to  {-ulfil  the  assuranc^e  gKxiTby  Ihe 

We  copy  tl.o  «boyo  iMtraction  on  itrnj'T'""  ?  <='""': "<1«'  will.  it. 
Ivoudoii,  1850.  ""rucHon  on  it,  in  part,  from  tlie  GtaUen  Manual, 


402 


APPENDIX. 


pious  servant  of  God ;  for  in  a  short  time  the  Emperor 
rimvles  v.,  and  Francis,  King  of  France,  were  seen  at 
the  fi;ate  of  Milan  arranj^inj;  the  article-'  of  neat'o. 

To  promote  this  devotion.  Pope  Clement  Xlll.  granted 
a  plenary  indulgence  to  all  such  as,  confessing  their  sins 
and  receiving  the  holy  communion,  should  visit  any 
church  or  chapel  where  this  devotion  was  being  perfornicd. 

To  gain  this  indulgence,  it  is  required  (1)  to  visit  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  once  each  day  during  the  three  days 
of  exposition ;  and  (2)  to  receive  the  noly  oommunian 
on  one  of  he  three  days ;  hut  not  necessarily  in  the  same 
church  or  chapel  in  which  the  Blessed  Sacrament  is 
exposed. 

Pope  Paul  V.  also  granted  nl*' indulgence  of  ten  years 
and  ten  qiKidrai/ence  lor  every  visit  made  to  the  Bles.sed 
Sacrament  thus  exposed. 

These  indulgences  are  applicable  to  the  souls  iu  pur- 

PRACTICE  OF  THIS  DEVOTION. 

During  forty  hours  the  Most  Holy  Sacrament  is  so- 
lemnly exposed  on  the  altar,  that  the  faithful  may  at  all 
times  visit,  adore,  and  supplicate  our  Blessed  Lord  iu 
that  mystery  of  faith.  The  following  are  the  solemnities 
with  which  the  Forty  Hours'  Prayer  is  usually  accom- 
panied : — 

On  the  first  day,  High  Mass  is  celebrated,  followed  by 
a  procession  and  the  solemn  exposition  of  the  Blessed 
Sacrament,  and  the  chanting  of  the  LUamj  of  the  Saints 
(pane  109).  On  the  second  day.  High  Mass  is  sung.  On 
the  third  day,  after  Mass,  solemnly  celebrated  before  the 
Blessed  Sacrament,  the  Litany  of  the  Saints  is  sung, 
followed  by  a  procession,  as  on  the  first  day.  The  so- 
lemnities of  this  devotion  are  concluded  with  Benediction 
of  the  Most  Holy  Sacrament,  which  is  then  replaced  in 
the  tabernacle. 


Yet 
to  the 
the  cri 
nation 
quire  ' 
to  the 
to  pro 
throw, 
and  in 
whole 
withot 
had. 


Beir 

Priest 
'•i(jht, 
ceive  f 
genufl< 
be.  K 
with  h 
turned 
place,  1 
the  Pri 
Make  i 
foot  of 
and  th 


time  the  Emperor 
incc,  were  seuu  at 
("^  of  peace, 
lent  aIII.  granted 
mfcsMing  tlioir  Hins 
should  visit  anv 
,s  Ijeinj;  performed, 
ed  (1)  to  vixit  the 
nc  tlio  three  days 
)  nolv  cimuiiunian 
ssarily  in  the  same 
scd   Sacrament  is 

pence  of  ten  years 
■de  to  the  Blessed 

)  the  souls  iu  pur- 


OTION. 

Sacrament  is  so- 
faithful  may  at  all 
•  Blessed  Lord  iu 
are  the  solemnities 
is  usually  accom- 

rated,  followed  by 
ion  of  the  Blessed 
Uany  of  the  Saints 
Mass  is  sung.  On 
ebrated  before  the 
<,e  Saints  is  sung, 
irst  day.  The  so- 
1  with  Benediction 
I  then  replaced  in 


DIRECTIONS   FOR   SERVING   AT   MA88.        403 


iiredifftts  for  Strbmg  a  |rwst  at  ^iiss. 


GENERAL  REMARKS. 

You  should  take  care,  my  dear  young  friend  who  aspire 
to  the  honor  of  serving  at  Mass,  to  make  the  sign  of 
the  cross  properly ;  to  make  the  proper  bows  and  incli- 
nations at  the  holy  naWcs  of  .Je*  us,  Marv,  &c. ;  to  ac- 
quire the  right  pronunciation  of  the  Latin,  i'u  the  answers 
to  the  1  nest,  to  learn  those  answers  well  by  lieart  and 
to  pronounce  them  distimjtly;  to  i>our  gently,  and  not 
^  i/irow,  as  many  do,  the  water  on  the  fingers  of  the  Priest, 
and  into  the  chalice;  to  have  your  hands  clean,  and  your 
whole  aimearance  neat  and  tidy,  and  never  to  serve 
without  the  cassock  and  surplice,  whenever  they  can  ba 

^      AT  THE  ALTAR. 

Being  arrived  at  the  altar,  stand  back  a  little  to  let  the 
Priest  pass  belore  vou;  then,  placing  yourself  at  his 
rijjht,  kiss  his  hand,  and  then  his  cap,*  which  you  re- 
ceive froni  him,  and  make,  at  the  same  time  with  him  a 
genuflexion  on  the  floor,  or  a  low  Ix.w,  as  the  case  may 
be.  Raise  the  Priest's  vesture  a  little,  go  up  the  steps 
with  him,  and  put  the  book  on  the  stand,  with  the  back 
turned  to  the  right.  Then  put  the  cap  in  a  suitable 
Dlace.  and  go  to  the  Gospel-side,  kneel  on  the  floor  at 
Ihe  Priest  s  left,  a  little  in  the  rear,  and  join  your  hands. 
Make  a  low  bow,  when  the  Priest  kneels  or  6ows,  at  the 
toot  of  the  altar,  make  the  sign  of  the  cross  with  him. 
and  then  answer  him  as  follows.     (The  words  in  italia 


*  TLo  kisses  aro  omitted  at  Man  for  the  Dead. 


404 


APPENDIX. 


form  the  nnawors  of  the  server,  nnd  the  cross  indicates 
wiioii  tliiit  digii  iff  t(i  lie  niiulo.) 

Priest.  In  nomine  )J(  Piitris,  etc.  Introib:>  ad  altaro 
Dei. — Server.  Ad  Den  in,  qui  Iw/'ijiatl  Juren/ulein  iiieain. 
*[1',  Jiidiea  nio,  J)i'us,  et.  discernecausiun  nieam  do  gentc 
non  saneta:  a!)  honiinc  .iniquo  et  dol;)so  crno  me. — S, 
Quia  in  *'•(  I  has,  fort  it  ado  niea:  qiiiire  vie  rejiii.'rtfl,  el 

?u(ire  /ri:ilis  iiiei'ilo,  dum  uffl'igit  me  iiuin'iciis  / — /'.  Kniitte 
UL'cni  tinini,  et  veritateni  tuani:  ipsa  nic  (lediixcrunt,  ct 
addnxcrnnt  in  niontem  sanctum  tuuni  et  in  talieniacnla 
tua. — S.  El  iiitro'dio  ad  allare  Dei:  ad  Deiiin  qui lii'l'ificui 
juventi'item  meam. — /'.  Confiteluu'  tibi  i:i  eithara,  Dens, 
Dens  mens:  (|uare  tristis  es,  anima  nioa,  et  (juareoontur- 
bas  mc? — S.  Sjiera  in  Deo,  qiiniii^m  ai'liue  cmijiu'bnr  illi ; 
Kahitare  cidfiin  mci,  et  Dciin  menu,  (Here  bow  whilst  tho 
Priest  says)  Gloria  Patri,  et  Filio,  ct  Spivitui  Sanoto. — 
S.  Siettt  end  in  iirine'ipio,  ct  nunc,  el  xeiiijii  r,  et  in  xa'rnla 
acrculornm.  Amen. —  /'.  Introilm  ad  altare  Pei. — S.  Ad 
Dcum,  qui  hvt'ifienl  jur(  utntem  menm.]"' — /'.  A(ljut;inum 
IJi  nostrum  in  nunino  Domini. — 8.  Qui  J'rcif  eirtnm  et 
terrain. — P.  Confiteor  Deo,  <5L-e.  (When  the  Priest  has 
said  the  Confiteor,  incline  a  little  towards  liini.  and  say) 
Miserciilur  tiii  Omn'ipotens  Dinn,et  dinnssis  jieecdiis  iiiis, 
perducat  le  ad  citani  ivl^rnam. — P.  Amen.  (Then  bow 
profoundly  towards  the  altar,  and  say)  C'oii/'il-or  Deo 
ommpotcnti,  b-i'itcv.  Marim  semper  Virt/ini,  br/iio  MichaUi 
Arch'ingelo.  hei'itn  Joihini  JiaplUtce,  sanelis  ApMoHs 
Petro  et  Paulo,  eiinnibii.i  Sanctis  (here  turn  for  a  moment 
towards  tho  I'riest,  saying),  ct  tibi,  F  tcr,  quia  peccdvi 
minis,  coriitalit'jiw,  verba,  ct  dpere  (strike  y  >ur  breast  three 
times,  and  say),  inea  culpa,  mea  culpa,  mea  maxima  culpa. 
Jdeo  precor  b  a  tain  Mar'inm  se.nqjcr  Viiyjinein,  bcatiim 
Michailem  Arch/ingelum,  bealmn  Joaniicm  BaptUtam, 
sancto.'t  A}U')sUilos  Petruin  et  Paulnm,  omues  Sanctoi  (here 
turn  towards  the  Priest  as  before,  saying),  ct  Ic,  Pater — 
orAre pro  me  ad  Dfnninvm  Dcniii  nostrum. — P.  Miserea- 
tur  vestri,  &c.     (AVhen  the  Priest  has  linislied  the  words 


*  Wliiit  f  illows,  in  lirackctn,  betweou  the  two  asterisks,  is  oaiittoil  at 
J/ass  /or  the  JJeiid, 


vilani 

dulcei 

S.  An 

vivitie 

Osten( 

luti'ire 

meam 

vobisc 

Priest' 

lowest 

Kyrie 

S.  Chr 

—P.h 

vobisci 

Flectai 

Prai/er 

lorum, 

sver)  J 

•middle 

the  Go 

as  you 

to  the  I 

P.  Bom 

quentia 

left  har 

a  cross 

Gldria  , 

of  Jesui 

the  Pri< 

eenuflec 

Stand  ai 

end  of  i 

the  Crei 

when  th 

S.  Et  a 

cruets  a 

When  tl 

cruet,  ai 

then  pr 


^■""S^ 


'sr 


he  cross  indicates 

ntroibo  ail  altaro 
Kimi/ufrm  iiifain. 
in  nioam  do  gentc 
:)S()  prno  nn\ — S, 

e    IIIC    )r]>ll!'r:ti,    c( 

'iriis .' — /'.  Kmitto 
lie  (loiluxcruiit,  ct 
ct  in  tabLM'iiacula 
ViHtii  qui lirf'ificut 
r.x  fithara,  Dcus, 
I,  ct  (|uarp(;ontiir- 
/(/(•  ci):ijii'('bitr  illi  ; 
ra  liow  whilst  tha 
ipii'itui  Sancto. — 
'iijitr,  el  in  swr.ula 
iiiro  1)0!.— S.  Ad 
' — /'.  A(ljt;t;irium 
ui  J'crit  ndnm  et 
■n  llio  Priest  has 
ds  liini,  and  fay) 
'issis  ])i:ccd/is  iiiis, 
non.  (Tlicn  bow 
')  ConJ'lHir  Deo 
ui,  br.'ilo  Micliacli 
Sanctis  ApMoHs 
urn  for  a  niomont 
tcr,  quia  peccdvi 
yiur  breast  three 
ca  ■maxima  culpa. 
Virijinrm,  bcutnin 
nneni  Bnpti.itam, 
MiKs  Sandot  (here 
^•^),  et  te,  Pater — 
!()». — P.  Miserea- 
inished  the  words 

iSterisks,  is  omitted  at 


DIRECTIONS   FOR   SERVING   AT   MASS.         405 

vitam  a-fernam,  raise  your  head,  and  say  Amen.— P.  In- 
dulgent nun  )J(,  absolutioneni  **»*  misericors  Dominns. 
S.  Amrn.  (  1 1„.„  how  slightly.)— P.  Deus,  tu  conversus 
vivihn.hLs  nos.— S.  £7  plcbs  iua  Icelobifur  in  te.-P. 
Ustende  nobis,  Dnniine.  miscricordiam  tiniin.— S  Et  so- 
lutAre  tuvm  iln  nnbis.-P.  Domine,  exaudi  orationem 
mcani.  -h.  Et  clamor  mms  ad  te  v6niaf.~P.  Doininus 

IriostM  alb  while  he  goes  up,  and  then  kneel  on  the 
West  .;;tcp).-P  Kync  eleison.-S.  A>ie  emson.—P. 
Kyrio  eleiHon.-S.  Christe  eM.vm.-P.  Christo  elei.on.- 
h.  ar/.s/c  c/^,.v(.«._/>  Kvrie  cleison.-S.  K,,rie  el^ison. 
-J.  Kyne  oleis.m  (When  the  Priest  says)  Doniinus 
V.  biscnm,  (answer)  Et  cum  spiriln  tvo.  (Should  he  say) 
Flectamus  gonna,  (answer)  Ij:vr>fe.  (  '  t  the  end  of  the 
Pm/ers  when  he  Pnest  says)  Per  omnia  sa-eula  s«,cu. 
lorum,  (answer)  Amm.      At  the  end  of  the  Epi.s/le,  an- 

.rnuhUe,  go  vo  the  book,  and  carry  it,  with  the  stand,  to 
the  Gospel-sido,  genuflecting  or  bowing  in  the  middle 
OS  you  pass  P  ace  the  book  on  the  altar,  turned  a  little 
to  the  right,  and  go  below  the  platform,  near  the  book.) 
J.  Dommus  vobiscum.— S.  Et  cum  spiritu  tuo.—P.  Se- 
quentm  Sancti  Kvangolii.  &c.  (At  the.e words,  put  your 
left  hand  on  your  breast,  and  with  the  right  thumb  n.ake 

Gl6rm  t,b,,  D<'m,ne     (Then  wait  till  you  hear  the  name 
of  Jesus,  and  bow  towards  the  book,-itherwiso,  t<.ward8 
tne  Friest,— and  go  down  on  the  floor  to  the  Ei)istlo-side 
G?VrV-lr^i",e  in  passing  before  the  middle! 

end  of  ^U)Lausubi  Christe,  (and  then  kneel  down.     If 

!.l?»n?K  P*'-"V'^  '■^V"'.'"  ''"ee'iiff.  nntl  make  a  low  bow 
when  the  Priest  kneels  down.)-P.  Dominus  vobiscum.- 
b.  Et  cum  splntutuo.     (Go  to  the  side  table,  take  the 

m„n  r  o"""^  *''^'"  *".*''°  '^^"''•'  «"  *he  Epistle-side. 
When  the  Priest  appi-oaches,  bow  to  him,  kiss  the  wine- 
cruet,  and  give  it  to  him.  Receive  it  back,  kissing  it, 
tUen  present  to  him  the  water-cruet,  also  kissing  it  be^ 


406 


APPENDIX. 


fore  giving  it  and  ivftor  rocoiving  it.*  Next  lay  the  towel 
on  the  liltiir;  and  when  the  I'riest  comes  to  tiio  cornori 
\m>  rfudy,  witii  tlie  water-cruet  in  the  rij^ht  hiMul  and  the 
phiti^  in  the  left,  to  pour  water  on  his  ftni^cr.s,  bowing;  to 
liini  before  and  after.  Then  phu'e  the  cruets  on  the  wide 
table,  and  kneel  on  the  h)\ve8t  step  in  front  of  llie  altar, 
at  the  Kpistlo-side.) — /'.  Orate,  fratres,  &c. — S.  (after  the 
Priest  has  aj^ain  turncil  his  face  to  the  altar)  SuKnpiti/ 
Vdiiiinuii  sdcrificiiim  de  m^iiiibus  tuis,  ul  lamkiii  d  gl6- 
riaiii  ii6mniis  sin,  ml  HliliUitein  qtwqiie  non/niiii,  ivtiiUque 
£cclr.ii<v  xna:  xanvtw. —  /'.  Per  omnia  siut^ila  :i;t'culoruni. 
— S.  Allien. — /'.  Dominu.-i  vobisuum. — S.  AV  cum  xpiritu 
tuo. — /'.  Sursuin  corda. — S.  IIitMmiin  ad  Jk'ininnm. — 1\ 
Oratias  aj^aniiis  I)>)uiino  Deo  nostro. — S.  Dii/niiiiiiljii.ilum 
est,  (At  the  words  Sunctun,  &c.,  ring  moderately  the 
little  bell.  When  the  Priest  takes  the  bread  into  his 
hands,  just  before  consecration,  go  up  and  kneel  on  the 
edge  of  the  platform  at  his  right.  Incline  during  the 
consecrtitivin  of  the  l>read  and  of  the  wine,  and  make  a 
low  bow  when  the  Priest  kneels  down.  At  each  elera- 
tioH  raise  a  little  the  bottom  of  the  chasulile  with  the 
left  hand,  and  with  the  right  give  three  strokes  of  the 
bell, — Unit  is,  one  stroke  when  the  Priest  first  kneeU 
down,  another  when  he  elevates  the  Sacred  Species,  and 
the  third  when  ho  kneels  down  again.  The  elevation 
being  over,  rise,  genuflect,  and  return  to  your  place. 
Strike  y<>nr  breast  with  the  Priest,  when  he  says,  "  No- 
bis quoque  peccatorilms.") — /'.  Per  omnia  sieeula  b<€cu- 
lorum. — S.  Allien. —  /•*.  Pater  noster  .  .  .  et  ne  nos  indu- 
cas  in  tentiitionein. — S.  Seil  libera  ww  a  imilo. — P.  Per 
omnia  sjBCula  wwculoruni. — S.  Amen. — /*.  Pa.x  Domini 
Bit  semper  vobiseum  — S.  Et  cum  .ip'iritii  tuo.  (When 
whe  Priest  says,  "Domine,  non  sura  digiius,"  incline  and 
ring  the  bell  moderately,  as  a  sign  for  those  who  may 
wish  to  go  to  communion.  When  the  Priest,  after  re- 
ceiving the  Host,  lifts  up  the  chalice,  rise,  geni.floet,  go 
to  the  side  talde,  take  the  cruets,  carry  them  up  to  the 


•  All  tliow  kia»«s  urn  omitted  Bt  Mail  far  the  Dead,  or  when  the 
Bli'KMi'il  tSiicniiiiuut  i.s  vx{)U8U(l. 


nltar 

and 

But, 

the! 

Jifeoi 

vestri 

tiani, 

The  < 

ho  as 

the  tn 

Havir 

pel-si( 

Epistl 

then  j 

niiddl( 

vobisc 

SfBcuh 

citm  .y 

mino.- 

of  "It 

in  pac 

Priest 

answer 

E(  cuii 

Evapgc 

your  fo 

answer, 

Gospel, 

Verbui 

Then  g( 

with  th( 

flexion  < 

the  Pric 

go  befor 

open,  al 

grdtiwi, 

kneel  al 

below  th 

it  back  t 


•See 


Next  lay  the  towel 
inoM  to  tlio  uornori 
i^lit  liiMid  and  the 
ttn;5t'r.s,  boM'ing  to 
cruets  on  the  nido 
front  oi"  llie  altar, 
&c.— S.  (iit'tcu-  the 
10  ultiir)  SuM-ipid/ 
III  lamkin  vt  gl6- 
iioxliiim,  MiiUqite 
iuculii  :i;fculoruin. 
S.  A,'/  cniii  .ipiriin 
ltd  Ik'.iniiinm. — I'. 
.  Diijnuiiiiljitstum 
(^  nKidcniiely  the 
iic  l>road  into  his 
I  and  knui'l  on  the 
lu-line  during  the 
A'iiic,  and  make  a 
II.  At  oach  elevd- 
ihasiililc  with  the 
rco  strokes  of  the 
'riost  first  kneeU 
lered  .Spt'cies,  and 
n.  Tiio  elevation 
n  to  your  place. 
UMi  ho  says,  "  No- 
inia  sii'eula  bsbcu- 
.  .  et  ne  now  indu- 
i.f  a  iiKi/o. — P.  Per 
— /*.  Pu.x  Domini 
•i-ilii  liio.  (When 
;nus,"  ixiuline  and 
:)r  those  who  may 
10  Priest,  after  re- 
rise,  geni.floet,  go 
ry  them  up  to  the 

Me  Dead,  ur  when  the 


DIRKCTIONS   FOR   SERVING   AT   MASS.         407 

ciimmnnf,  f„o      nu        ■  ^"'"'""^  vobiseum.-S.  i7< 

of  'Mte,  missa  £  "  ll-    ,V^'/"'*/'"-  </'«  ''««'/.  instead 
in  pace  ''  to  wInVh  h    '  *  '*"'  ^''^'^  '"^s.  "R.quiescant 

Gosh'.??,  ''thArSSr  ^r"',^'  *•>«  «"<»  "f  thj 
Verbum  c  vRo  "^h.  ^  ""'''  ''^^^^  "*  t*»e  words  "Et 
Then""  uMo  the  altar  ^t'T'  ^'y^'''<'-^'  at  the  end! 
with  tfe  l^riest  and  ww'h  t^°  "'°  ^'"'''  '^"^^  *«  ^^e  cross 
flexion  0  1  thpfl,.?>,        *u  '^""gofiown  and  makeugonu- 

the^Pries  ■  can  rj  ".iv^'^T*  u^''"^'^"^  "«  ''«  •^«««-  Ki"s 
go  befor^^mf'to"fhe'rris*rv'rv™  T^ 

open,  after  "Ite  nVissl  e»t  ^'Z;*-  ^'^  *''^  *'"«.'' ''«  '^ft 


•  See  Note,  p.  408, 


t  See  Note,  p.  406. 


II 


SPIRITUAL  READING. 


imilm  lessens  fl(  fitts,  in  form  of  Barra- 
tim  anb  lUMtations. 


THE   SALVATION  OF   THE  SOUL.       ,'j  ^ 

We  rcnil  in  the  history  of  tho  Church  that  f.irmcrly 
manv  holy  penitents,  impressed  witii  tho  helief  of  tho 
nothmpicss  of  every  thing  earthly,  and  the  iniportiineo 
of  the  eternal  truths,  withdrew  into  solitary  places,  that 
they  might  give  themselves  up  'vithout  distraction  to  tho 
meditation  of  those  holy  truths.  Separated  from  each 
other,  and  buried  in  gloomy  caverns,  as  if  already  m 
their  graves,  they  occupied  themselves  only  with  such 
thoughts  as  these:— that  death  is  certain ;— that  no  man 
knows  when,  where,  or  how  ho  will  die,  and  that  any 
moment  may  bo  the  last  of  our  life;— that  at  the  moment 
when  a  man  dies,  ho  is  judged  bv  Ood,  and  must  givo 
an  exact  account  of  all  his  thoughts,  words,  and  deeds, 
which  alone,  of  all  ho  has,  will  follow  him  into  the  next 
world;— that  after  this  life,  which  passes  so  quickly, 
conies  eternity,  which  has  no  end,  and  which  will  bo  for- 
ever blessed  or  forever  miserable ;— that  wo  come  into 
this  world  only  to  work  out  our  salvation,  ond  if  wo  fail 
in  this,  we  cannot  mak*  good  our  loss  in  eternitv ;— that 
one  mortal  sin  alone  is  enough  U>  make  us  eternally  mise- 
rable, and  that  sin  is  the  only  real  evil,  tho  only  misfor- 
tune, that  we  have  to  fear. 

Penetrated  by  these  solemn  thoughts,  they  watched 
through  whole  nights,  fasted,  wore  hair-cloth,  and  used 
408  ,    _  „ 


even 

jecti 

at  be 

einac 

life  « 

tweni 

the  01 

andfi 

ah!  t 

and  } 

there 

Etern 

aguim 

eteriii 

Wh 

what 

this  w 

For 

things 

power  I 

a  spiri 

for  ete 

ahall  c 

called, 

heart  t 

control 

and  tr< 

this? 

much, 

anothet 

same  G 

four? 

ference 

we  hav( 

the  salv 

constant 

enormit 

of  divin 

approacl 

we  fear  i 


DING. 


■Ji 


xm  of  Darra- 


SOUL. 

ch  that  fdrincrly 
tlio  heliof  of  the 
1  the  iinportiineo 
itary  placcH,  that 
distraction  to  the 
irated  hum  each 
UH  if  alroudy  in 
1  (inly  with  such 
n ; — that  no  ninn 
ie,  and  that  any 
lat  at  tho  moment 
.1,  and  must  givo 
irords,  and  deeds, 
him  into  the  next 
jsses  8<)  quickly, 
,vhich  will  be  for- 
mt  wc  come  into 
im,  and  if  we  fail 
n  eternity ; — that 
us  eternally  raiso- 
,  the  only  misfor- 

te,  they  watched 
ip<loth,  and  used 


lESHONS   op  I'IKTY. 


409 


it  best,  on  bread' moi;;;^^',.'^,^;";;,.;:::'  •-■• r 

emacated,  like  living  nkeietonK.  tK  r-  ^   •  1  tl  .  n'  I '"' 
life  which  seemed   nidie   lik..  ,.     i  "'^  l""^' •!  llii<  iich  n 

mmssmm 

What   dis„..,t.„nHl     What  an  oxnn.ple!      hla  nlL 

called,  first,  to  seek'  the  kingdo  „  of  G,^   not  t"  -i^"  '"■" 
heart  to  the  world,  to  mortify  the  I  odrsu»°iec   fu,  T 

mich    1  H   ♦K    '^  I'onitcnts.  at  whose  life  we  wonder" 
much,  had   they  another   cosnel  to  f()il,,«-  thlT 
another  religion^  practise fhull  we?    I  nd  tl    y ". r.l];; 

for«no«y    Th  •■  "  *'"'  •"*"»«  "f  8«  singular  a  dif- 

the  salvat^nnf  »hoi  **'*''f«'\ *  '"J  ^ere  careful  to  secure 
me  sanation ot  their  souls,  wh  e  we  neirlect  ours  Ti, .,, 
constantly  meditated  upon  the   irreatness  of  r,.,!  •     '"^ 

of  rS  td'"'  *•"!  "--'-"'A'^tZVifSp  's 
«Lr„nK*'  ^'"^"*'  •*"  ^^'"■"''y  °f  happiness  or  misery 
approach.ngneareratevery moment ;  anTve !-how  S 
we  fear  to  occupy  ourselves  with  these  high  and  holy  subl 

85 


Mmk. 


M 


SI'IRITIIAI.    RK.VDTNa 


I 


jocIh!  In  a  wunl,  tlioy  lived  Uko  miintu,  and  wo  livo  like 
worlilly-iiiiruli'  I  HiiiiicrH. 

lilt  iiH  think  i.f  tl)('s(.  thing:,  wliilo  tlicro  in  yet  time. 
What  art)  \\ti  to  cxni'i't,  if  we  riil'iise  tu  loiiHiili'r?  \\  Init 
a  «''>nsuhui(in  will  it  tmo  day  be  t"  in,  to  have  rrtlocted 
on  thc^fe  thinj;^!  Let  im  occupy  ourselves  with  them 
now,  that  in  eternity,  where  these  j^veat  truths  will  hurst 
upiin  our  minds  with  irresistible  force,  we  nniy  not 
despair,  hut  rather  nuiy  reap  the  eternal  fruit  of  theso 
salutary  nii'ditntioiis. 

A  person  wiio  hiul  passed  his  life  in  the  sorvii:o  t»f  an 
excellent  prim'e,  fell  danj^eroUMly  ill.  His  nuiHtcr,  who 
loved  liini  \fv\  much,  visited  him,  and  found  him  in  j;reat 
daiif^or.  There  he  lay,  in  his  agony,  justreaily  to  hreatho 
his  last.  .Moved  hy  this  Hpeetat'le,  the  prince  said  to 
iiim :  '•  (.'an  I  do  any  thing  for  you  '.'  Ask  freely  whatinor 
yon  wish,  and  do  not  fear  that  I  shall  refuse  you  any  thin>;." 
''.My  lord!"'  said  tliedyinj;  man,  "I  knipw  only  one  thing 
wliii'h,  in  my  iiresent  condition,  I  would  like  to  ask  of  you. 
Prolon;imy  life  for  one  ipiai'terof  an  hour'."  "Alas!"  said 
the  prince,'  "  that  is  not  in  my  power.  Ask  for  something 
else ;  something  that  I  can  pi"ocure  for  you."  "  See !"  saia 
the  dying  nnin,  "  for  fifty  years  I  have  served  this  master 
of  mine,  and  now  he  cannot  prolong  my  life  for  ono 
((uartcr  of  an  hour.  0!  if  I  had  only  served  iny  Ood  as 
well,  ho  would  grant  mo  not  a  (luarter  of  an  hour  oidy, 
but  ft  wdiole  eternity  of  happiness '."  Very  soon  after  that, 
iio  breathed  his  last. 

.Shall  wo  not,  by-and-by,  have  the  same  fate?  We 
wear  and  wear  ourselves  out  in  the  service  of  tho  world; 
we  oven  sacrilicc  ourselves  for  it,  and  w1h'»  our  last  hour 
comos,  what  will  the  world  do  for  ns,  and  what  will  re- 
main t<i  us  after  all  we  have  dono  for  it,  if  wo  have 
neglected  the  soivico  of  God  and  the  salvation  of  our 
soul?  Let  us  consider  this,  and  more  sincerely  and 
firmly  than  ever  betore,  say:  I  am  resolved  to  save  rtiy 
soul,  and  for  this  I  will  labor  tho  remainder  of  my  life  ! 
Hitherto  I  have  neglected  this  too  mucli!  Have  I  not 
reason  to  look  upon  it  as  a  great  favor,  that  God  still  gives 
nio  tho  time  ana  the  grace  to  meditate  seriuue.y  on  thosa 
things  ? 


J 

Wat 

one 

com 

BisI 

thei 

and 

said 

into 

him 

At  I 

war( 

Von 

will 

you 

from 

his  e 

deati 

yon  \ 

to  coi 

worli 

forgei 

oaniK 

If  we 

our  e; 

if  not 

prey  t 

tet 

thing 

as  fix 

them,  . 

the  trci 

w  like 

thereoj 

"  Path 

I  knov 

Turn  i 

iuiquit 


.i* 


fcir<(iii-Ti  ■ 


I,  and  wo  livo  liko 

hero  Ih  yet  time. 
luiiHiiliT?    Wlmt 

to  liiivc  rrrioctcd 
<L'lvt'>i  with   tiiern 

truths  will  burnt 
•Ci',  we  may  nut 
■ml  fruit  ol'  thoHO 

tho  sorvii^o  i»f  an 
His  luiiHtcr,  wlio 
bund  hiui  in  ^rcut 
^troaily  to  lirentho 
Hi  jirinoo  said  tu 
■k  (Vei-'ly  whatovor 
so  you  any  thin;;." 
iiiw  only  one  tiling 
liko  to  ask  of  you. 
rl"  "Alas!"  said 
Vsk  for  Honictliine 
lu."  "Soo!"  saiu 
Horvcd  this  master 
my  life  for  ono 
s(>rvod  my  Ood  as 
•  of  an  hour  oidy, 
iry  soon  after  that, 

same  fate?  We 
^•ii-e  of  the  world; 
iH'n  our  last  hour 
iiml  what  will  re- 
for  it,  if  wo  have 
I  salvation  of  our 
iro  sinocrely  and 
isolvod  to  save  riiy 
lindor  of  my  life  ! 
uch!  Have  I  not 
hat  God  still  gives 
seriuue.y  on  those 


IKHHON8   OP   I'IKTY, 


411 


into    ,nM.„.      Aro  you  not  mastor?  said  a  fourth       ., 
^.m    ..  nut  to  ,U,  and  then  you  w.U  l!.  '•"   hi; ,' 


Tin:  .MiHi:itv  of  sin. 

ARruurs,  tho  h.^n-tirai   K,„,«.r„r  of  ron^tantinonln 

™i^'"'";':'H':;t""^7'/;!    tl...   ,.r;...neo  of  11h 
liisl.o,,         lhocourtMTsnnemM|iat..|y,.a,ni,  for- 
t^.^.;"dv...o.    Tho  first  said  :N,ndlL.'i::,"" 
and  no y,.r  lot  Inn.  ontoryour  pr..s..noo  a.^au, 

ad:S...oh,snro,,orty/.Vtl!ird:Tl.,.oV 
into  |insoii.      Aro 

him 

At 

"ulnnotlnr''"''"''^''''''^:^"'''-^''-''"-'"^^^^ 
.Ml  J  tainiot  ha\o  your  rovoiiM   n  any  sucli  wav     \V\,»,.^ 

will  you  Imnish  f^imy  tho  ^Wmlo  avo"  1,1  in  .W)  .on.o      If 

CnTim  '"r'"'"l'«7.v-y<!".  take  .t  frou/'lho    ,,    ,  „. 

death,  and  you  op..„  hi:::i:jW-N:;Xr  [? 
you  nou  ,1  rovontjo  yourself  on  him  porf.v  I    '..,,.     l'!;''^ 

tori  n'"?  ""•     '  .'^"""'  "''•"  """'  ■■  '■•'  '"^'-  i  .  I      '    n    "o 
f..rtt    i;    '     '  v"r'  "'!'!""'^  H-ntinu-nts!     l,ot  u    Xr 
ean.,ot  enter  h.-avon,  our  truo  hon.e.  :f  wo  ,ro  "innors 
If  wo  aro  stnnors,  w„  can  never  see  V)  „|   "|,    ,mt      •    f 
our  existo.  CO.     ]ly  sin,  and  oven  l.v  one  mortal  sj,,  onlJ 

;•  Fati^r.  I L  J:;,,;:^ -L„r;;^..i;;;'2;  £;;;- 

I  know  my  .n-,r,uity,  and  n,y  sin  ia  a  ways  bSe  mo' 

Sj:ur.f  "liX  .'rivrp;:?.!  ,1,,""' « ^'  »^ 


■OJr-f'jiHIjilfl  li 


.  fciSWiiiri' 


s 


^412 


SPIRITUAL   HEADING. 


ETERNITY. 

A  CEi.EnRATF.D  painter  of  antiquity  was  once  visited  by 
another  ptiiiitpr,  who  asked  him  the  following  question  : 
"  How  happens  it  that  you,  who  are  so  great  an  artist, 
finish  so  few  pictures,  while  I,  who  am  far  inferior  lo 
you,  complete  so  many  in  a  short  time?" — "I  can  answer 
you  that,"  said  the  other:  "you  paiut  for  time;  I,  for 
eternity." 

A  beautiful  lesson  1  We  all  have  a  picture  to  paint ; 
for,  as  Christians,  if  we  would  bo  numbered  among  the 
elect,  we  must  restore  in  us  the  image  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  our  resemblance  to  him,  who  is  the  pattern  and 
model  of  all  the  elect.  Towards  this  great  work  we 
may  do  something  every  day.  A  prayer  offered  to  God, 
an  alms  given  for  his  sake,  a  mortification  sanctified  by 
the  spirit  of  penance,  all  these  are  so  many  strokes  of 
the  pencil,  so  many  lines  of  resemblance  to  the  divine 
pattern  that  is  given  us.  But  let  us  always  remember 
that  this  painting  is  for  eternity. 

Pendtrated  by  this  great  truth,  we  will,  in  future,  live 
as  men  should  live  who  are  strengthened  by  the  thought 
of  eternity,  cheered  by  the  hope  of  eternity;  in  a  word, 
as  m(;n  who  are  destined  for  eternity.  0  that  for  us  it 
mav  be  an  eternity  of  happiness  1 

Consider  this  well,  and  say  incessantly  to  yourself: 
There  is  an  eternity! — I  am  destined  for  eternity! — 
Perhaps  I  am  at  the  gate  of  eternity !  What  will  be 
my  lot  in  eternity?  Since  I  know  not  how  much  time 
is  yet  allowed  to  me  here  in  this  world,  I  will  henceforth 
occupy  myself  with  this  great  thought,  and  regulate  my 
■whole  conduct  by  it. 


DELAY  OF  CONVERSION. 

"Delay  not  to  he  converted  to  the  Lord,  and  defer  it  not 
from  day  to  day."  (Eccli.  v.  8.)  We  see  everv  day  in 
the  world  sinners  who  live  in  sin,  are  ingulfed  in  sin, 
but  say  all  the  while  that  at  some  future  time  they  will 


con 

for 

alr( 

of 

del) 

of  1 

Cen 

sust 

war 

ever 

disti 

conv 

the< 

of  li 

alari 

nam 

to  th 

Tc 

the  1 1 

the  L 

Whila 

not. 
he  (fo 
at  wh 
(St.  I 
hardt 

Tei 
and  .1 
called 
tion, 
yonfi 
deiilru 
tioa  a 
call  u 
28.) 

Ter 
shall 
say,  2 
come  1 
taken 


'w  ■  i  l^lin-iyiii^     fcailThlJirrj 


Jk 


m 


as  once  visited  J>y 
illowing  question : 
so  great  tin  urtist, 
im  fur  inferior  lo 
" — "I  Cfin  iinswer 
it  for  time ;  I,  for 

I  picture  to  jmint ; 
nbered  among  the 
;e  of  Jesus  Clirist, 
the  pattern  and 
is  great  work  we 
'er  offered  to  God, 
tion  sanctified  by 
I  many  strokes  of 
ncc  to  tlie  divine 
ilways  remember 

rill,  in  future,  live 

ed  by  the  thought 

srnity;  in  a  word, 

0  that  for  us  it 

ntly  to  yourself: 
id  for  eternity! — 
'!  What  will  be 
it  how  much  time 
,  I  will  henceforth 
,  and  regulate  my 


ON. 

i,  and  defer  it  not 
J  see  every  day  in 
J  ingulfed  in  sin, 
ire  time  they  will 


tKSSONS   OF  PIETY. 


413 


lor  that.     But  tins  is  a  delusion,  a  blindness,  whirli  luis 
already  destroyed,  un.l  will  destroy,  a  countless  nu.nber 
ot    souls.      D.)  not  deceive  yourself,  0  sinner!    if   you 
aelay  your  conversion,  you  expose  yourself  to  the  danuer 
ot  never  being  converted,  and  of  dying  as  a  reprobate. 
Certainly,  your  religion  teaclies  you  nothing  wllicli  can 
sustain  you  in  sucii  a  pernicious  ho|)e,  but  every  thing 
warns  you  that  vou  are  in  the  most  extreme  peril     Yes 
every  syllable  of  our  Faith  ought  to  strike  terror  ami 
distress   to  tin-  conscience  of  a  sinner  wlio  dclavs  his 
conversion.      Ternble  are  the  judgments,  the  tl'ireats 
the  coinpansons,  the  images,  the  histories,  tiic  examples! 
of  Holy  Scripruie.     Every  sound  of  the  Gosp(.l  is  an 
alarm-bell :  every  thing  in  the  Church  cries  out  in  the 
name  of  (.od :  lMa„  no  lougev  !  Delay  no  longer  !    Listen 
to  these  words,  and  weigh  them  well. 

Terrible  are  the  warnings,  nothing  more  terrible  than 
the,,assagcs.o(  II, ly  Scripture  on  this  point:  -Secky. 
the  Lord  while  he  may  be  found."  (lsa.lv.  0  )  <•  Walk 
2'/v^//''«/m;v.  tke  liylU,  that  the  darknc.s  orerluke  you 
mt.  H.  lu^  lonlketh  ui  darkness  knowdh  not  whither 
t '!!:!'.  n  ('^'•'^"';":''»-35.)  -Be  you  also  read,,;  for 
fy^lf  hour  you  th,nknot,  the  Son  of  man  will  iome." 
(St.  Luke  xii.  -10.)  "To^a,/  ij  you  shall  hear  his  coke 
harden  not  your  hearts."     ( Ps.  xci v.  8. ) 

Terrible  are  the  threateniuL's '     "Vnu  ^h„i]  ^„,i 
and  shall  not  find^  me."  (St"  J^h„.  vii'!^."^    If/ 
called  and  you  refused,  I  also  ,vill  laugh  il  yorfrdeZj. 
tmi    andmll  mock  when  that  shall  Lne  foyouwldch 
you  feared,  u-heu  sudden  calamity  shall  faH  onZ,    and 

no    ami  <h.h  ess  shall  come  upon  you.     Then  shall  tlieu 
call  upon  m:  and  [will  not  hear."    (Prov.  i.  24   ''G  W 

-iL.  -m""  "  ''''  '"  •'"""'  •''■"•"  (St.  John,  viii.  24  )  ' 
lei  ribie  are  the  comparisons !  "  The  dan  of  the  Lord 
shaleome  as  a  thief  in  the  ni^jht;  for  Je^ tt,  S 
saij,  leace  and  S  curtly,  then  shall  .sudden  destruction 
come  upon  them."  (1  Thess.  v.  2.3.)  •^uThT^Z 
taken  with  tlte  hook,  and  as  bird^  ale  ca^^^fZlA  Z 

3o« 


ri 


i'~lliiii1'iiiWt  ■'1fr-i'l|fW<llfliWBMaiiMtr" 


414 


SPIRITUAL  READING. 


siuirr,  no  men  are  Inken  in  the  evil  time,  tchen  it  shall  sudr 
denly  come  vpoii  tlnm."    (Eccl.  ix.  12.) 

Ten-ilic  aro  the  Kg\ires  1  "As  the  liijhtning  r.ometh  out 
of  tin:  edfil,  ami  (tppcareth  even  unto  the  west."  (St.  Mntt. 
xxiv.  27.)  Behold  the  image  ol'  our  lifetime!  As  the 
lightning  apiiciirs  for  a  moment,  pusses  and  disappears, 
so  to-day  wo  are  in  this  world,  to-morrow  in  eternity. 
And  again  :  "For  now  the  axe  is  laid  to  the  root  of  the 
trees.  Eirn/  tree  therefore  that  hringeth  not  forth  ^ood 
Jhiit  shall  be  eat  down  and  cast  into  the  Jire."  (St.  Luke, 
iii.  9.) 

Torril)lo  are  the  parables  1  The  foolish  virgins  slept 
while  the  Bridegroom  tarried,  and  at  midnight  he  came; 
they  hastened  to  meet  him,  but  were  rejected  with  those 
crushing  words:  "I know  you  not!"  The  servant  who 
was  surprised  ))y  the  arrival  of  his  master  was  seized, 
bound,  and  thrown  into  the  dark  abyss.  "Cast  the  un- 
prof  faille  scrrant  out  into  the  exterior  darkness,  there  shall 
be  iceipimj  and  i/nashinij  of  teeth.''     (St.  Matt.  xxv.  30.) 

Terrible  are  the  examples!  Esau  sold  his  birthright 
Tie  wishes  for  it  Uf);ain,  but  it  is  too  late;  the  blessing  is 
iorever  lost.  The  dying  Antiochus  prayed,  groaned,  and 
sobbed;  alas!  miserable  man,  bis  heart  was  not  right; 
he  desired  pardon,  but  obtained  it  not:  "This  wicked  man 
prai/i'd  to  the  Lard,  of  whom  he  was  not  to  obtain  mercy." 
(2  Maeh.  ix.  1.3.) 

O  deluded  sinner!  AVhat  do  all  these  words  of  thunder 
announce  to  those  who  delay  their  cim version  to  the  last? 
What,  after  all  these  warnmgs,  can  those  unhappy  per- 
sons expect  who  are  deaf  to  the  voice  of  God  during  life- 
time, who  obstinately  resist  divine  grace,  stifle  the  voice 
that  calls  them  to  repentance,  grieve  the  Holy  Ghost 
within  their  benvts,  dishonor  the  adorable  blood  of  the 
Saviour,  and  harden  themselves  against  all  the  stings  of 
conscience?  What  can  they  expect,  since  they  put  off 
their  conversion,  but  that  their  penance  will  never  be 
done,  or,  if  done,  will  be  done  ill,  without  sincerity,  with- 
out fruit,  without  pardon  ?  "  Von  shall  seek  me.,  and  you 
shall  die  in  your  sin."  (St.  John,  viii.  21.)  Woe  to  the 
sinner  who  will  not  take  this  to  heart  1 


Y(; 

this: 

tolal 

is  tru 

wishi 

are  ti 

tlieir 

midst 

agou( 

Or 

in  tin 

This  ^ 

gustin 

miracl 

descry 

death ; 

and,  b 

the  h(j 

And  w 

Jesus, 

sinner, 

How  (I 

yet  bel 

sleepin 

fear  all 

It  is 

ance  ei 

verted, 

imagini 

of  a  pu 

repeat  t 

ing  to  y 

you  will 


ASACI 

the  penii 


iiiWaM»ii«ifa   k 


^hen  it  shall  sudr 

thing  Cometh  out 
weKt."  (St.  Mtitt. 
fetiine !  As  the 
and  disappears, 
rrow  in  eternity. 
to  the  rout  of  the 
h  not  forik  good 
/iVe.""(St.  Luke, 

ish  virgins  slept 
dnight  ho  came; 
ccted  with  those 
L'he  servant  who 
ister  was  seized, 
"Cast  the  un- 
•kness,  there  shall 
;.  Matt.  XXV.  30.) 
d  his  birthright. 
;  the  blessing  ia 
ed,  groaned,  and 
t  was  not  right ; 
This  wicked  man 
to  obtain  mercy," 

(Tords  of  thunder 
rsion  to  the  last? 
ise  unhappy  per- 
Ood  during  life- 
B,  stifle  the  voice 
the  Holy  Ghost 
»ble  blood  of  the 
all  the  stings  of 
nee  they  put  off 
!e  will  never  be 
t  sincerity,  with- 
seek  me,  and  you 
11.)    Woe  to  the 


I1E8SON8   op   PIETY. 


416 


wishing  and  waiting  fw  work      O.  H   P^''*'  I'l'^^e.  and 

miracle  of  mercy  such  an.,V„T  TP*"''  *".""<"••  ^""h  a 

deserve  it?     Se    t  L  r  T '^^'-  '°''''*'''^  ^'' ^  ^^  ^"" 
death  •  but  then  h„  hi        "'"I  ^^'"^  ^^"^  «"''verted  at 
anrb'esit     thi    is  £"1?'  ^"""1  *»>«  Saviour  before 
the  hour  ot- death  to  Lf^'  T"'P'P  "l"  «""^'«''-«i"n  in 

sleenlnrth  •  '''T  ''•^*'.'  °^  '^^""^  ^^''"^t!  Instead  of 
?i!?^«'.  *'"'"•  '"  ''«'''«''*ft'>  repose,  tremble  a.,d  live  ^ 
tear  all  ine  rest  of  your  life  ! 

It  is  then  true  that  the  sinner  who  puts  off  doinK  pen- 
verL-'P"r  ^'^^elf  .to  the  danger  oF  never  being  Con- 
verted, and  quieUn^  himself  with  the  thought  of  a  I,  ure 
.magmary  repent,  .ee,  he  casts  himself  into  the  K 
of  a  punishment  as  real  as  it  is  eternal.  Cons  "'r  thls^ 
repeat  to  yourself  what  the  Holy  Ghost  is  alw„;     epeat: 


SACRILEGIOUS  CONFESSION 


l-r  wiWMfli-  filliit  iMii^-Bi  rfiMiMMiit-ili-'iBliiVi  ■ 


416 


SPIRITUAr,   READING. 


of  nmernlnient,  or,  most  coinnionly,  vlion  ho  purposely 
and  knowingly  conceals  from  the  confessor  ii  mortal  sin, 
or  wliat  ho  believes  to  be  a  mortal  sin.  We  Nay,  piirposelt/ 
and  knowingly,  for  it  may  be  given  as  a  rule  without  ex- 
ception, that  no  one  makes  a  bad  confession  but  he  who 
wills  to  do  so.  But  alas!  that  the  numbei  of  those  who 
have  this  will  is  .so  great  as  it  is!  St.  Teresa  says  that 
vast  numbers  of  Christians  are  lost  for  their  Ijad  confes- 
sions; thus  does  the  malice  of  mei.  turn  the  very  sacra- 
ment of  mercy  into  a  cause  of  damnatinn.  Dear  Chris- 
tian, beware,  0  beware  of  the  awful  crime  you  commit, 
and  tiie  awful  danger  y<m  incur,  by  sacrilegiously 
abusing  God's  holy  sacrament  of  mercy  and  forgiveness. 
Why,  O  why  confess  at  all,  if  you  will  not  confess  sin- 
cerely? Di)  you  expect  to  obtain  pardon  for  the  sins 
which  you  do  confess,  whilst  you  leave  out  one  single 
mortal  sin?  Know,  then,  that  not  one  mortal  sin  is  for- 
given till  you  have  confessed  all  you  remember;  so  that 
your  bad  confession,  so  far  from  doing  you  any  good 
whatsoever,  only  adds  a  now  and  most  grievous  crime — 
a  sacrilege — to  the  catah)gue  of  your  sins.  What  folly, 
then,  what  madness,  thus  to  abuse  a  sacrament  from 
which  you  might,  if  you  only  would,  receive  immense 
benefits !  You  vjome  into  the  confessional  bound  by  a 
triple  chain,  viz. :  the  guilt  of  your  sins,  the  eternal 
punishment  and  the  temporal  punishment  due  to  them. 
By  confessing  pronerly,  you  would  break  the  first  two 
of  these  dreadful  cliains,  and  slacken  the  third.  But  no, 
you  will  not:  you  choose  rather,  by  making  a  bad  con- 
fession, to  tighten  all  three,  to  the  peril  of  your  soul.  Is 
not  this  the  height  of  folly  and  madness?  Again :  God, 
as  our  judge,  ia  a  most  strict  and  severe  one.  "  It  is  a 
fearful  thing,"  says  the  Apostle,  "to  fall  into  the  hands 
of  the  living  God."  In  confessicm,  God  gives  us  as  our 
judge  a  man,  who  sits  in  his  stead.  A  man,  I  say, 
whom  we  ought  not  to  fear,  because  he  is  both  unwilling 
and  unable  to  do  us  any  harm.  IIo  is  unwilling  to  do 
us  harm,  being  a  sinful  man  'ike  ourselves,  and  bound 
t»  appear  before  the  same  tribunal  of  penanee*.  lie  is 
unable  to  harm  us,  because  he  is  weak,  having  received 


0. 

vlion  ho  piirpofioly 
fcssor  II  inortat  sin, 
We  say,  piirpnseli/ 

I  a  rule  without  ox- 
cssidii  but  hu  who 
in))ei  of  those  who 
t.  Teresa  says  tliat 
jr  tiieir  Ijail  confes- 
urn  tiio  verysacra- 
ition.  Dear  Chris- 
L-riiiio  you  commit, 

hy  snorih'j^iously 
:'y  and  forj^iveness. 

II  not  confess  sin- 
ardoii  for  the  sins 
ive  out  one  single 
e  mortal  sin  is  for- 
remeniher;  so  thnt 
in;;  you  any  good 
t  grievous  crime — 
sins.  What  folly, 
a  sacrament  from 
I,  receive  immense 
'ioiuil  hound  by  a 

sins,  the  eternal 
nient  due  to  them. 
reak  the  first  two 
the  third.  But  no, 
naking  a  bad  eon- 
'il  of  your  soul.  Is 
;ss?  Again:  God, 
>re  one.  "  It  is  a 
full  into  the  hands 
»d  gives  us  as  our 
.  A  man,  I  say, 
?  is  both  unwilling 
is  unwilling  to  do 
selves,  and  bound 
f  penance*.  lie  is 
k,  having  received 


LESSONS  OF  PIETY. 


417 


h.8  power  only  for  our  good.  Instead  of  such  a  iudire 
cc.mpa«s.onate  and  weak,  you,  sinner  who  cn.Xfns 

rus  mto  the  hands  of  «„d  himself,  not  as  your  C'r^r" 
iather,  and  Uedeen.er,  but  as  your  Judge;  and  drJi  dfui 
.8  the  seventy  of  that  Judge  towards  tho;c  who  refuse 
his  mercy.  Again,  then,  I  ask,  is  not  your  conduct  the 
very  extreme  of  fcdly  and  madness  ?  D^,  you  I  k„  >'^ 
that  you  will  have  to  conf.  ss  all  at  the  awful  Jud-men^ 

nlnrL-  r  '7,'  "'n  '^*'"  ""'  ^'"'  y-"  al^«<'lutio,.  in  the 
name  o  God  ?  But  you  will  confess,  HH.en  vou  nra 
dymg,  that  which  you  ore  afraid  or  ashan.odco^;  nfess 
now.  >)  you  say  to  yourself;  but  believe  it  not  Kven 
8upposn,g  that  you  Lave  an  opportunity  to  confe  s  S 
the  hour  of  death  though  of  this  ^ou  cannot  be  certa  n )" 
I  tell  you,  you  will  be  unwilling,  even  then,  to  make 

youi  soul.     It  IS  a  just  punishment  of  God,  of  which 
countless  examf.les  might  be  given 

O  then,  dear  Christian,  let  not  tlie  enemy  of  your  soul 
£'iZ     i^-^;"":  '^3- leading  you  to  maL«-ba.[..r 

mm,^?'l  •  !  ""''  "^'"y  ^""''  "•'"""'  before  you  sinned 
ou  ,  hini.  at  least  after  your  sin,  by  a  good  confession 
tha    ,s,  a  smcere  and  .-ontrite  confession,  such  a  one  as 


THE  DEATH  OF  THE  SINNER. 
Now  lot  us  behold  the  sinner-the  sinner-just  ns  we 
have  described  him,  persevering  in  sin.  postponing  hi! 
conversion  from  day  to  day,  anS  flatterinrCelf^lm 
he  will  be  converted  on  his  death-bed;  now  let  us  look 
he  Z'nf"'?  ""  '',"'  \f  ^y  dangerous  sickness.  At  first 
iV^  alarmed.  He  is  told  that  it  is  nothing-nothimr 
«er,ou8.    Meantime,  the  sickness  increases;  it  is  becom? 


,,i.;yr,^j,x'».^.--..%MAs.io:.j-rjjMi.;»,-«.- 


418 


SPIRITUAL   READING. 


incsc.ious.  And  then,  vliat  happens?  Physicians  are 
called  in  consultation,  all  kinds  uf  reniei'icM  are  used, 
every  tliinji;  brought  to  ffive  relief  ti)  the  bcidy.  And 
what  heconies  of  the  soul?  There  is  yet  time  enough 
for  that ;  that  is  not  so  pressing."  The  sick  man  must 
not  be  alarmed,  let  us  wait  till  to-morrow  ;  if  the  sick- 
ne-ts  increases,  then  ho  shall  be  informed.  The  sickness 
iniTca^es,  and  at  last  the  physicians  pruiiuunee  it  mortal. 
Now  the  members  of  the  houseliold  look  at  each  other; 
.sorrow  is  read  in  every  countenance :  they  speak  in 
M'hispers;  no  one  is  willing  to  go  to  tin;  iiatieiit ;  every 
one  IS  afraid  ;  no  one  knows  how  to  tell  it  to  him.  0 
ainful  love  !     0  mistaken  kindness ! 

At  last  the  end  of  the  sick  man  ap))roaches,  the  faint- 
ness  of  death  comes  over  him  ; — there  he  lies,  uncon- 
scious, speechless,  and  insensible. — A  Priot!  u  Con- 
fessor! they  cry,  in  the  greatest  consteiniition.  A  Con- 
fessor!— He  is  sent  for  in  haste;  but,  O  wonderful  jus- 
tice! 0  frightful  judgment  of  God!  no  J'riest  is  to  be 
found!  Again  he  is  sent  for;  he  is  expected:  mean- 
while the  sick  man  dies.  It  is  what  Jesus  Christ  had 
warnt'il  him  of.  "  I  o«  .slutU  seek  me,  and  shall  not  Jind 
vie.  awl  ijmi  ahtill  ilie  in  i/niir  m'tin!" 

Perhaps  a  Priest  is  found  immediately;  he  comes  in 
haste,  but  at  the  moment  he  enters,  the  dying  man 
breathes  his  last,  and  the  Piiest  hears  them  cry  :  He  is 
dead.     Yes!     "Vou  .i/iall  die  hi  your  nins.'" 

■what 
Imost 
as  well  bo  dead.  The  drooping  head  is  i'aint  and  giddy, 
his  rolling  eyes  enn  see  no  more,  his  face  is  covered  with 
the  j^mleness  of  death,  his  limbs  are  stiffening,  his  breath 
is  difficult  and  loud,  he  struggles  feebly  in  the  strong 
grapple  of  his  merciless  foe.  The  Priest  speaks  to  him ; 
no  sign  of  contrition  follows.  What  prospect  of  conver- 
sion is  there  here?  He  dies;  and  how?  "Yoii  shall  die 
in  t/onr  sitts!" 

Yet  we  will  allow  to  the  sick  man  every  possible  ad- 
vantage. Let  us  suppose  that  at  the  right  time  he  is 
admonished  of  his  situation,  that  the  Confessor  arrives 


Perhaps  he  finds  the  sick  man  still  living:  but  v 
life  is  tins?     As  to  his  soul's  salvation,  hi;  might  all 


in  goc 
in  po) 
securi 
death- 
deed, 
is  ino! 
usuall 
have  (I 
are  tei 
penitei 
other, 
they  ir 
death. 
0  in 
hour,  d 
dcathli 
moves  I 
deadly 
desertei 
bed  of ( 
0  im 
bod,   re 
niercile; 
hopeles: 
sins,  of 
there  is 
the  stori 
dost  th\ 
soul.     '' 
Oimi 
another 
thou  \vh 
so  full  oi 
himself; 
fore  oasi 
thee  boai 
sumptuoi 
and  impi 
nation. 
O  inipt 


flMS'lSifiifiw-.i^ 


I  ?  Pliysioifins  are 
emei'uis  are  used, 
I)  tlic  bddy.  And 
9  yet  time  enough 
L'lin  sick  man  must 
rrow  ;  if  the  siek- 
K'd.  The  sickness 
■(immnee  it  niortiil. 
ook  at  eac'ii  other ; 
e :  they  speak  in 
:he  jiutieiit ;  every 
I  tell  it  to  him.     0 

jroaehes,  tlie  faint- 
re  he  lies,  unoon- 
A  Priot!  u  Con- 
eiiiiition.  A  Con- 
,  O  wonderful  jus- 
no  J'riest  is  to  be 
I  expected  :  nieau- 
Ji'su.s  Chri,«t  had 
'jiid  sJiall  not  Jind 

itely ;  he  comes  in 
I,  the  dyiuf^  man 
i  them  cry  :  lie  is 
lins!" 

I  living:  hut  what 
I,  h(;  might  almost 
is  faint  and  giddy, 
(ce  is  covered  with 
H'eiiing,  his  breath 
>b!y  in  the  strong 
est  speaks  to  him; 
irospect  of  conver- 
,'?    "YoHsIialldie 

every  possible  nd- 

.'  right  time  he  is 

Confessor  arrives 


LESSONS   Of   I'lEry, 


419 


security?     Come   let  n..  ,.u.  '     •        .'  *"**''  "» 

death      '  Vr...    in  J-    •    '  **  ^"'^e'l'ii^"  are  they  now  in 
atath.        }o,i  shall  die  m  your  sins."  ^ 

_    .i.iii  .        ion  snail  die  ni  iionr  sins  " 

there  IS  no  more  nipr..v.  ti,,,.,  '  '""^**^°''  mat  tor  thee 
the  storm  and  ightm-.^^  thou  d^7'''^  * '^  ^'"•^  ""'^  '" 
dost  thyself  wri^^thine  oJ.rn„.  ^     ""''^'''"  **'>'''«"''  ""^J 

thou  who  .L  imSn"Vho^S?h  ''  '"r'',T'*'^''"*'«' 
so  full  of  love  that  h„  .„  I  I  "''"  '^^''^^^^<i  thee  to  bo 
himself.  thT.,-  "''"""^  •^"•n"  "^  '^cing  created  bv 

tTealilfjai'^iir  •"" 'ir « '"^^'^^^ 

thee  beSiFuTtd  ChKn'  £  r^''"-'i\^PP^""  '" 
sumptuous,  and  deliverf  h»k  V"  ^«^'>''8h.  and  pro- 
and  Lpresses  on  thv  h„  J    Vr'  ^  t  ''"P'^l'ate  mind. 

nation;'f.T;;^3fitX  S'*'^  "^ 
O  impenitent  sinner!  thou  who,  having  stifled  all  faith 


ri  iiif ifWi'r.aiiin  'w  ii  rrB?i'r«rt'i{iiiiBir>T''fi-i8ifitiKiS.j_ 


420 


SPIRITUAL  UKADINQ. 


in  thy  heart,  and  liavinf?  bnnijiiht  it  hy  crirtio  to  tho  height 
of  unlielief  ami  iiiii)ii'ty,  wilt  not  now  hear  of  fouvcrHion, 
of  rt'ligion,  of  tho  wurameiitM;  shuttcst  thine  ear  and  eye 
to  every  thing,  and  diest,  to  the  terror  and  horror  of  all 
around'tliee;  withen  thou  doHt  complete  tlio  al)ointnation 
of  a  )>;(h1Ii>hij  and  scandalouH  life  l)y  a  ntoHt  unblest  and 
wieked  death.     "  Vnn  nhull  die  iii  your  nin-i." 

It  in  over.  Tluulying  man  breatlu'H  Iuh  last  sigh.  Ho 
in  no  more.  Already  wounds  tho  sadly  mournful  toll  of 
the  hell.  What  does  it  announce?  One  meniher  less  in 
a  family;  one  man  loss  in  the  world;  one  reprobate  more 
in  hell.     "  1"k  s/iall  die  in  your  niiw." 

What  a  death !    Can  one  think  of  it  without  a  shudder? 

This  is  tho  usual  death,  I  will  not  say  of  all,  but  of 
most  sinners  who  have  put  off  penance  wr  their  death- 
bed. These  are  tho  disjwsitions  of  those  hearts  which 
they  have  hardened;  this  is  tho  blow  which  then  the 
torrible  hand  of  God  deals  down  upon  them.  A  lifo  of 
sin;  a  death  accursed.  A  lifetime  of  Kuilt  and  presumj)- 
tion ;  an  eternity  of  torment  and  despair.  "  You  shall  die 
in  your  aina." 


THE  JUDGMENTS  OF  GOD. 

Baltassar,  the  pxllecs  Baltassar,  sat  drinking  at  his 
licentious  banquet,  surrounded  hv  his  courtiers.  Sunk, 
as  it  were,  in  sensuality  and  drunkenness,  he  blasphemed 
the  Lord,  abused  the  mercy  of  (^od,  and  even  went  so  far 
as  to  profane  the  consecrated  vessels  of  tho  temple.  IIo 
considered  this  day  as  a  day  of  joy  and  revelry.  Unhappy 
man  I  it  is  thy  judgment-day !  Suddenly,  an  awful  hand 
was  seen,  writing  on  the  wall  these  words:  "Matie: 
T/iecel:  Pharea:"!  have  numbered,  I  have  weighed,  I 
have  divided!  I  have  numbered  thy  days,  they  are 
ended:  I  have  weighed  thy  deeds,  they  condemn  thee:  I 
have  divided  thy  kingdom,  n^.d  deliver  thee  to  thine  ene- 
mies. This  was  the  verdict  given  and  the  judgment 
pronounced  against  him.  On  the  samo  night  it  was  ful- 
filled ;  he  who  had  lived  a  profligate,  die<l  a  reprobate. 

Let  us  fear  the  impenetrable  judgments  of  God;  let  ua 


thin 
prof 
arm 
of  m 
St 
Chui 
of  K 

80   t< 

his  ] 
tions 
upon 
his  I 
With 
fear  i 
Abso 
he  ex 
mouK 
us  to 
ears, 
alwai 

ex  pec 
that  f 
Let 
for  w( 
fear  i 
learn 
ponds 
'■levorc 
rise  111 
turns 
of  God 
of  retr 


IIo« 
related 
the  cit; 
Luke, ' 


itireffiTiMg"   >.jii:tj 


jriifio  to  tlie  height 
lieur  of  t'Diworsion, 
;  thine  ear  and  eye 

and  horror  of  all 
to  tlie  nixtintnntioii 

most  unblest  and 
r  ninx." 

liiH  laHt  .ligh.  He 
y  mournful  toll  of 
•no  nienilK>r  less  in 
)ne  rcproltato  more 

vithout  ft  shudder? 
say  of  all,  hut  of 
L'C  for  tiioir  dcatli- 
hose  hearts  whicii 
w  wiiich  then  tlio 
1  them.  A  life  of 
;uilt  and  prosum])- 
ir.    "  You  shall  die 


GOD. 

at  drinking  at  hia 
courtiers.  Sunk, 
ess,  he  blasphemed 
id  even  went  bo  far 
>f  the  temple.  lie 
revelry,  unhappy 
uly,  an  awful  hand 
10  words:  "Mane: 
I  have  weighed,  I 
ly  days,  they  are 
y  condemn  thee:  I 
r  thee  to  thine  cne- 
and  the  judgment 
10  night  it  was  ful- 
lied  a  reprobate, 
lonts  of  God;  let  ua 


I-E880N8  OF  PIETY. 


421 


oZ  .rp :;;;:  sr/sy&r  -  "•^  ■•"«»■ 

his  ponanue  is  not   to  bo  deseribo.!    «,!►  A    '""  "'^  "' 

w  th  all  t)?"  •"'T^'i  ^""'?^'^' ''''''  '""hed  r;;bii^^' 

With  a  1  this,  ho  kept  continually  before  his   n.in  I   in 
fear  and  tren.l,ling.  tfie  severity  ofthe  julmen     f  Oo  I 

ears,  and  n.y  troubled  soul  can  find  no  "e;  "iV.^.r"'^ 

THE  TIME  OP  GRACE. 

relatZ  Tn7fl  '"*?'"'",!  •"<!  interesting  is  that  scone 
Jhfl^tl    <•  T     ^""Pe''  where  Jesus,  seeing  before  him 

i^uke,  x«.)    Aloa!  said  lie  unhappy  city,  if  thou  ilao 


.-  ^ 


4St 


SPIRITUAL  RKADINO. 


hadnt  known  my  piirposp,  full  of  conipiiHHinu  ami  morry 
towunlH  tliw,  wliiit  grmres  would  have  iKien  thiru"'  Thy 
eniMiiicH  would  Inivo  CcariHl  llioc,  thy  inlmhidints  would 
havi>  tuHtod  the  Hwccts  of  pcare,  in  honor  and  ^lory  thou 
wouldst  have  continued.  Unthanki'ul  aivl  ^uiitv  '  'ty! 
how  often  woidil  I  have  f;athered  togetlier  thy  ehildren, 
BH  the  hen  j^athereth  her  rhiekeuH  under  fier  winnw.  and 
thou  hust  not  followed  niy  tender  eall — antl  thou  wouldMt 
not.  Behold,  for  the  puniHhnient  of  this  thy  infidelity, 
great  distreNH  Hhall  eonie  upon  thee,  thy  enemies  mIuiII 
compasN  thee  round:  they  tthall  lay  wante  thy  HeldH,  over- 
throw thy  walls,  nhiy  thy  ehildren,  and  they  shall  not 
leave  in  thee  one  Htono  u|Min  a  stone!  And  therefore 
kIuiII  all  this  misery  come  u|Nin  thee,  heeauso  thou  hast 
not  known  the  time  of  my  visitation,  he  ause  thou  hast 
nej^leeted  the  time  of  grace,  hecause  thou  hast  not  re- 
sponded Ic  -ny  invitations  of  niercj-.  All  these  prophec^ies 
were  fulfil'  mI:  the  ruin,  the  desolation  of  Jerusalem,  and 
the  long-eontiniied  miseries  of  the  unlielieving  Jows  even 
in  our  day,  fill  the  world  with  astonishment. 

Of  how  many  souls  this  guilty  and  unhappy  city  is 
an  innigo!  How  many,  liy  their  obstinate  resistance  to 
grace,  ilraw  down  ujMin  themselves  a  sorrow  which  is  all 
the  greater,  because  it  endures  forever!  Reflect  upon  it 
well!  0 race  urges  you  now:  he  true  tij  it!  Nothing  is 
80  terrible  aa  the  abuse  of  grace. 


THE  SUFFEUINOS  OF  THIS  LIFE. 

It  is  related  that  when  St.  I'eter  was  leaving  Rome  in 
the  time  of  persecution,  he  met  our  Lord  Jrjsus  Christ, 
who  was  carrying  a  heavy  cross  upon  his  shoulders.  St. 
Peter  askod  his  Lord  whither  he  was  going  in  that  sad 
condition,  and  our  Lord  answered  him:  I  am  going  tt) 
Rome  to  deliver  imself  up  to  be  crueilied  for  you,  because 
you  refuse  to  suffer  for  me.  St.  Peter,  ashamed  of  his 
weakness,  and  penetrated  by  a  li\  oly  sorrow,  returne<l  to 
Rome,  where,  with  great  courage  and  \oy,  he  suffered 
martyrdom  for  tlie  name  and  honor  of  his  Divine  Master. 


■■.  .^ 


iiNNinu  and  morry 
bwfn  thine'  Thy 
nhiihidintN  woiilil 
(ir  and  ^lury  thou 
Hivl  nuiltv  •  "ty! 
ther  thy  clnldron, 
IT  fit'r  winuM,  and 
-mid  thiiu  wouldMt 
Ills  tliy  infidelity, 
;liy  oneniieH  Nhall 
te  thy  fieiilH,  ovor- 
id  they  sinill  not 
!  And  therefore 
tecaiiMO  thou  haHt 
te  auNn  thou  hast 
thou  hawt  not  ro- 
I  these  prophe(d»)8 
iif  JeruMaleni,  and 
lievinj;  Jowm  uvon 
nient. 

1  unha[iriy  eity  is 
nate  resistance  to 
)rrovv  which  is  all 
!  Reflect  uni)n  it 
\u  itl     Nothing  is 


3  LIFE. 

1  leaving  Ronio  in 
ord  Jesus  Clirist, 
lis  shoulders,  St. 
going  in  that  sad 
i:  I  nm  going  to 
d  for  you,  hecuuso 
r,  ashamed  of  hin 
)rrow,  returned  to 
I  j()y,  he  suffered 
lU  Divino  Master. 


LEaSONH   OF   PIETY# 

siifH.p.    ..-,  I   •     "',"'"""   "ke  to  have  imi  iiiiir  to 

«■  K£^:;?»t,^^^,^;■J'S-;: 
TII£  LOVE  OF  OUU  ENKMIES 

^.Im  was  arii.ed"an:i  1^1     lii'!:;    l!')  r""''  /l"~l; 
Ril>iy  avoid  hi,,,.    -When  t/  ..,  J.i  'i""'''  ""*  P""^ 

unns  h,  the  f„r,„  „,-  ..p,,.';,^'  '""•//•  ''•'""«  ""t  his 
name  of  Je^u^  who  ha.?]"  )  A^t  '"■'  TTl  "'  *''« 
«p.iro  his  life.  Oualhert  ni ml  1  1  ?  '•  *'"''  ^'^  """'d 
and  emhrneed  h  m  and  H  ^  "'^^  *'«•*«  words,  fi„.gavo 
olmreh  to  pray  Se  a  crieifi,^'''"F '?'h''-  ""'«'""-"g 
laid  ashietislrmor,  renounced  tho,,'''''  '."'""""*  ''« 
a  cloister.  Afterwarrriiametll'f""'', '■''*''■;''  ^' 
order  of  Vallomhrosa.  """  ^"""'''"^  ^^  the 


■MlMlbiiMii&MMMJhilMkl^iMia^^ 


42i 


HI'lIirrUAL   UKADINO. 


WImt  nn  oxnm|il(\  iiml  wlint  a  (liH|xiMitiiin!  F.xnmino 
viiiii-scif  mill  N<<i>  if  ^'oiir  (liMNiHitii)iiH  ari'  nn  Cliristinii. 
V>i)  villi Hiiicerclyuiui  ti'itiii  tlii'licurt  liirniv<>  vi""'<'"'''"''<'*<? 
l)(i  villi  liivi'  yiiur  iit'ijjiiliiir  as  vnurNi'li/  l>(i  vmi  lii'lmld 
Ji'sJis  t'liriHt'  ill  liiin'/  UcHfict  on  this,  ami  juilgo  ymir- 
Kolf  ill  tlio  jircsi'iifo  iiCCJihI. 

('liriNtiaiis,  cliililn-ii  nf  (me  Father,  lei  n»  love  mio 
iinotlier!  Let  iim  liive  cacli  iitlier  in  Oml  iiini  fiir  (iml. 
Let  us  liivi"  each  iitliiT  siiieerely,  liniily,  t'aitlil'ullv !  I'l't 
UN  love  one  aimrlier  in  tiiitt  wurld,  that  in  tlio  iitlier  we 
may  bo  united  Curoverl 


ON  DRUNKENNESS. 


A  i.AHCE  portiim  of  tlio  sins  and  miseries  prevailing 
in  the  Wdrld  aroiiiid  um  are  caused  \<y  the  viee  of 
driiiikeiiiiess.  What  is  the  greatest  evil  with  wliicii  in 
must  parishes  the  |iastor  has  to  eonteiid?  It  is  druiikun- 
nesH.  What  does  the  niissiunary  find  to  he  usually  the 
uiiist  eoiiiiiiiin  and  the  inimt  ruinous  vice  in  the  eunjrro- 
(»!itiim  where  he  gives  the  mission?  It  is  dniiikiMiiieHH. 
What  destroys,  in  a  great  measure,  the  fruits  of  a  giKid 
mission?  It  is  drunkenness.  What  eauses  thi;  rcdapse 
and  the  finiil  damnation  "•  i  j;i'iii  uultituilc  after  they 
have  oiiee  made  a  gooii  N'ssion  :  It  is  drunkenness. 
What  is  the  greatest  -^rsi,  tui  and  reproach  on  the  Catho- 
lie  religion?  The  m.it.iiness  which  is  so  frightfully 
prevalent  among  t'l  ui"  .iinl  unworthy  nieinbei-st  of  the 
holy  Chuirii  ofii.a. 

Itrunkeiincs*  "^s  »  m^mt  de/MM<ling  and  wiekcd  sin.  The 
drunkard  (h'|H.i\i>v  himself  o(  the  use  of  his  reason,  and 
turns  himself  int<i  a  lirnte.  in  order  to  gratify  a  haso, 
sensual  passion.  What  can  he  more  degrading  to  a 
reasiinalile  man  made  in  the  image  of  God,  and  l)i'aring 
the  character  of  baptism,  than  to  go  staggering  aliout, 
or  to  lie  down  helples-s  and  stupid  under  the  influence  of 
liquiir?  One  cannot  deface  the  image  of  God  in  such  a 
shocking  way  without  grievously  dishonoring  and  offend- 
ing Gud. 


E 

des( 

Neil 

dom 

drui 

Goil 

negl 

hea  I 

drill 

sehi 

heal 

their 

in  ill 

if   hi 

appe 

ness. 

l)r 

inisei 

low-s 

disea 

amid 

vii;;-*. 

dnini 
make 
Dn 
direct 
iiig,  r 
religii 
impel 

VIMV 

ami  1{ 
ineiit, 
miser' 
so  gre 
too  ofl 
end  ol 
eterna 
In  ( 
be  pur 
brutal 


Hition!  Kxnmino 
iiri>  ii«  Cliristinn. 
{iv<'vi'iii'<'i"'ini<''*? 
'/  hi)  vi'ii  Ix'liiild 
,  ami  juilgo  yi'ur- 

,    lot,    lis    loVI'    Olio 

lidil  mill  fill'  (iihI. 
,-,  fuitlitull.v!  lift 
t  in  tlio  (itlier  we 


lisorios  prevailine 
I  I'V  th«  vico  ()F 
vil  with  wliicli  in 
1?  It  is  ilrunkun- 
to  lio  usiially  the 
'i««  in  till!  (.•iinjfre- 
t  is  ilniiikiMiiiKMH. 
iti  fniilN  of'  ii  frix»\ 
'iiuscs  tii(!  r(ilin)«e 
iiltitudc  after  tnoy 
It  is  (Iriiiti^nniiosH. 
Micfi  on  tlu!  (,'atlu)- 
1  is  so  frij,;til fully 
ly  nieinbeiit  of  the 

il  wii-kcd  nin.  The 
of  his  reason,  and 

to  gratify  a  haso, 
■e  ile;;railinj;  to  a 
God,  and  hi'uring 

8tag>cering  afiout, 
er  the  influenco  of 

of  God  in  siu'h  a 
muring  and  olFend- 


IE8SON8  OF  PIKTY. 


426 


DrunkonnPfiJ.  ih  a  mortal  nin  :  it  kills  the  soul,  and 
•Joserves  ih.,  overlasting  fir-  of  hell.  ••  H„  „.,t  d,..u)iv.,.|. 
A  cither  orninitors  i>i,r  lintidanLi  Nhall  possess  the  kinir- 
.omof  <Jod.';  (1  Cor.  vi.  10.)  Kvery  .e.son  who  ^^f. 
Iiunk  eoininits  a  nioital  sin.  by  defaring  the  imuuT.  of 
Uod  even  though  h.i  gives  no  snindul,  hurts  no  ,,„(. 
nej;  .vfs  no  part  of  his  work,  and  does  ii„t  injure,  his 
in-alih  or  property.  Those  who  d„  „„t  get  stupidly 
drunk,  l.ut  who  drink  m.  n.ueli  that  they  nmke  ti.eni- 
selve.  iiul.t  lor  husiness.  waste  their  i  uneV,  i„iur,,  their 

the  1  huiilHM,  are  also  guilty  (,f  mortal  sii,.  .Vll  ...xeess 
in  drinking,  however  slight.  Is  at  least  a  venial  sin,' and' 
It  hal.itiml  most  dangerous,  luvaiis,.  it  in,.,.,,UMes  thr" 
app'titefor  lM,uor,  and  leii.ls  almost  .ertainly  to  drunken- 

Drunkonnesa  is  tlio  prolific  mother  of  .i  multitude  of 
n  sines        t  nukes  uman  or  woman  weak  and  siekly. 
«-spir.ted  peevish,  and  passionate.  It  brings  on  deailly 
UiM;as,|s,  and  excrii.iating  pains,  aiul  a  premature  death 
amid  the  horrors  of  .hdiriuni  tremens.  /t.bri„„,s  p.,n'rlv 
vugs,  st„,.vati„n.  ,»id  .,„arr..|ling  into  the  family.     The 
dri.nkard   n.jikes  liim.self  wretched   i„  this  life/and  he 
makes  his  wife  and  children  wrotehed  also 

drunkenness  is  also  the  parent  of  other  sins.    It  leads 

d    e,.  ly  to  impi.nty.  It  ,H  the  cause  .d"  cursing,  bhispl.em- 

ng.  lohliery,  an,|  murder.     It  leads  to  the  neglect  of 

eiigious  .luties,  to  sacnl..g._.,ft..ii  to  despair  and  to  final 

VMV  dilieult  to  himself  to  repent  afterwards  in  a  solid 
an.  lasting  way.  Ho  niay  confess  ami  pmmiso  amend- 
nent.  hut  the  appetite  for  liipior  is  so  strong,  ami  the 
misery  caused  by  the  «-ant  of  the  habitual  e.xdtement  is 
^..  great,  that  after  a  few  feeble  efforts  thounhappynian 
too  often  gives  way.  and  goes  back  lo  i.is  botti'..  The 
end  ot  all  these  miseries  and  sins  is  a  bad  death,  and  the 
eternal  damnation  of  the  wretched  drunkard 

In  the  t.irments  of  the  horrid  prison  of  liell,  he  must 
be  punished  foi  his  drunken  revels,  his  blasphemies  his 
brutal  treatment  of  wife  ami  children,  and  kis  violation 

3t)» 


i^XX.^'  '^.li^U/iJiiU^ii^ 


i£..,  J- 


426 


SPIRITUAL   READING. 


of  all  tho  promises  and  vows  of  repentance  and  amend- 
ment that  fie  has  made.  Multitudes  are  now  in  hell  who 
have  been  damned  chietly  on  account  of  drunkenness. 
And  multitudes  now  living  are  prcparitig  themselves  for 
hell  hy  drunkenness,  when  by  overcoming  this  one  evil 
they  might  so  easily  be  saved. 

Dear  Christian  reader,  are  you  terrified  at  this  awful 
picture  ?  Then,  if  you  are  yet  free  from  the  chains  of 
this  vile  and  criminal  habit,  or  if  you  have  but  just  begun 
to  give  yourself  to  it,  pause  where  you  are,  and  save 
yourself  in  time  from  the  temporal  anil  eternal  miseries 
of  intemperance.  It  is  easier  for  you  to  avoid  falling 
into  this  vice  than  to  get  out  of  it  after  you  have  con- 
tracted it.  Look  aroun(l  you  on  the  sad  and  disgusting 
examples  of  drunkenness,  and  take  warning  in  time. 
IIow  IS  it  that  the  young  nmn  becomes  a  drunkard?  la 
it  all  at  once,  or  by  degrees?  It  is  by  degi-ees,  and  step 
by  step.  One  man  carries  his  bottJe  with  him  to  his 
work,  and  visits  it  now  and  then  during  the  day.  His 
visits  become  more  and  more  frequent,  until  at  hfst  ho  is 
a  slave  ^o  his  hottle,  loses  his  work  in  eonse(|uenee,  be- 
comes discouraged,  drinks  deeper  to  drown  his  grief,  anjl 
becomes  a  drunkard. 

Another  indulges  at  home  in  an  occasional  bout  of 
drinking  on  holy-days,  or  at  other  times  of  leisure,  and 
they  become  more  frequent,  until  he,  too,  is  a  frequent 
drunkard. 

A  poor  woman  begins  to  take  a  drop  when  she  is  tired 
with  working,  to  give  herself  a  false  strength,  and  she 
takes  more  and  more,  until  she  has  gone  over  the  preci- 
pice. Another  ^<'giIls  by  taking  an  occasional  ghv  s  of 
punch  with  her  friends;  another,  by  being  a  little  deli- 
cate, and  requiring  gin  and  brand v  as  a  medicine; 
another,  by  flying  to  drink  out  of  spite  at  her  husband's 
cruelty,  or  to  drown  her  grief  and  troulile. 

But  most  fall  by  social  drinking.  It  is  by  resorting  to 
jjars  and  liquor-stores,  by  lounging  around  where  drink- 
ing is  going  on,  by  treating  and  being  treated,  by  the 
occasional  glass  with  a  companion  in  the  grog-shop,  by 
staying  out  on  Saturday  nights  to  have  a  jovial  time, 


that 

and 

thesf 

very 

peral 

Bi 

habit 

wliat 

In 

drink 

and  I 

miser 

have 

suffer 

it  wil 

will  p 

healtl 

ments 

grace 

An( 

of  yot 

must  ' 

yoursc 

and  hi 

wliat  3 

fulfil  1 

will  re 

There 

who  pe 

so  mar 

those  A 

happy 

better  i 

yonr  fa 

of  sin  i 

and  stn 

Your  bi 

You  wi 

your  dr 

to  wastt 


i':u.^;^;,g^-^^'_   L 


a. 

ntnnce  and  amond- 
.re  now  in  hell  who 
it  of  drunkenness. 
I'itig  themselves  for 
iniing  this  one  evil 

rifled  at  this  awful 
from  the  chanis  of 
ave  hut  just  begun 
you  are,  and  save 
d  eternal  miseries 
u  to  avoid  falling 
fter  you  have  con- 
ad  and  disgusting 
warning  in  time. 
s  a  drunkard?     la 

degrees,  and  step 
5  with  him  to  his 
ing  the  day.     His 

until  at  last  ho  is 
I  conse(|uenee,  he- 
own  his  grief,  anjl 

)cua8ional  bout  of 
nes  of  leisure,  and 
too,  is  a  frequent 

I  when  she  is  tired 
strength,  and  she 
)ne  over  the  preci- 
leeasional  ghv  s  of 
>eing  a  little  deli- 
as  a  medicine; 
!  at  her  husband's 
l.le. 

is  l)y  resorting  to 
und  where  drink- 
»  treated,  by  the 
the  grog-shop,  by 
ive  a  jovial  time, 


LESSONS   OP   PIETY. 


427 


drink  ''ihif  iShe'  T  ""''"'  '*  ^'"'  y°"  ™««t  Rive  up 
H^mZT'iCr  '""'  ^'  P'"'^"'"^  for  yriins'^by" 

^|mb.j::?ti-:;r:^rs^^ 
a«?KJiir^e-^^^^ 
gir  of  Goc/:"^  ^''^•^'^"•^ ''''  ^'-i"-%  to  oirnZ 

of  yourVnare  i^  ov"'"'tX-  *  •  '"'^''^P-j'}-  the  time 

fu  hi  h.s  penance,  and  return  to  him  frequently  and  he 
«  II  rescue  your.oul  f,,„„  the  slough  of  vice  and  mlerv 

w<  iiiimy  iciapse,  but  tiike  courugL'  by  the  ernmnlo  .if 


mf 


■a,.<>a»a^t^>te^».>2«iriaa^-^.a,:«»-'.»rtyzvi>;a^  . 


428 


SPIRITUAL    READING. 


family  with  suitable  clothing,  and  your  house  with  com- 
forts. Your  wife  ami  children  will  smile  and  look  happy 
again,  and  pence  and  harmouy  will  reign  in  your  house- 
hold. When  you  accouipuny  your  wife  and  children  to 
Mass  on  Sunday,  all  will  be  edified  with  the  picture  of  a 
true  Christian  family  ;  you  will  bless  (lod  for  the  chanjie, 
and  if  you  persevere  you  will  bless  him  on  your  death- 
bed and  throughout  eternity. 


WARNING  TO  PARENTS. 

The  Iligh-Priest  Ileli  had  two  sons,  who  by  their  sin- 
ful !"'     .  their  injustice  and  profligacy,  profaned  the  iioly 
Stiv^'    "J,  'vnd  were  the  objects  of  comijlaint  and  scan- 
al  ■•■'  ''is  ]'  .ael. 

V  able  complaints  were  made  to  their  father, 

but  too  great  v.-eakness  and  a  sinful  indulgence  took 
from  him  the  courage  and  strength  to  restrain  them.  At 
le  iji;th,  full  of  anger,  G  )d  sent  his  servant  Samuel,  who 
anm)unce(i  to  the  unfaithful  father  that  so  dreadful  a 
misfortune  was  about  to  fall  upon  him,  that  every  one 
who  heard  it  would  be  filled  with  horror.  And  so  it 
happened :  the  moment  for  the  divine  punishment  came. 
AVlien  the  war  liroke  out  between  the  Israelites  and  I'lii- 
list  nes,  a  battle  to  ik  place  in  which  twenty  thiusand 
Israelites  were  slain — loft  dead  upon  the  field;  the  ark 
of  tlie  covenant  iell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  and 
both  the  sons  of  the  Iligh-Priost,  Ophni  and  Phinees, 
were  found  on  the  battle-field  swimmmg  in  their  blood. 
Trembling,  the  messengers  brought  this  news  to  Ileli, 
their  unhappy  father,  and  when  he  heard  it  he  fell  back- 
ward 80  sutfiienly  that  his  neck  was  broken  and  he  died 
instantly.  Thus  in  one  day  the  punishment  fell  upon 
this  wretched  family,  a  terrible  retributioi.  upon  the 
sinful  weakness  of  tlie  father  and  the  evil  conduct  of  his 
sons.  , 

Fathers   and   mothers,    reflect  upon  this,  and  teaclk 
your  children  to  think  of  it  also. 


Dt 

agaii 

wife 

parir 

still 

troul 

to  ea 

mart 

come 

tlie  s 

his  fii 

AVI 

pliiy, 

he  wt 

sat,  a 

laid  i 

paren 

It. 

show 
rathei 
-  aatoni 
into  t( 
All  th 
tyrdot 

o: 

paren  I 
pareni 
of  boti 
Sen 
paid  li 
they  M 
discow 
The  fa 
occupo 
duties 
whole 
childre 
read  o 
moved 
Jesus  I 


IG. 

ur  house  with  com- 
lile  and  look  hiippy 
[Mgn  in  your  hciuse- 
ii'c  and  children  tu 
ith  the  picture  of  a 
(lod  for  the  chaujie, 
lim  on  your  death- 


v'TS. 

«,  who  by  their  sin- 
r,  profiiiiod  the  iioly 
Dui^jlaint  und  nciiu- 

de  to  their  father, 
il  iiidulgeiioe  took 
I  restrain  thoin.  At 
rvant  Samuel,  who 
that  HO  dreadful  a 
itn,  that  every  one 
horror.  And  no  it 
)  punishment  cuino. 
Israelitos  and  I'hi- 
h  twenty  tht^usaod 
n  the  field;  the  ark 
of  the  enemy,  and 
iphni  and  Phinees, 
iin^;  in  their  blood. 
,  this  news  to  lleli, 
>ard  it  he  fell  hack- 
broken  and  he  died 
nishment  fell  upon 
tributifii.  upon  the 
evil  conduct  of  hia 

)n  this,  and  teacU 


LESSONS  OF  PIETY. 


l>uring  a  violent  persecution  which  arose  in  Japan 
against  the  Christian  religion,  a  Christian  husband  aud 
wife  were  daily  expecting  martyrdom,  and  were  pre- 
paring for  It  by  fervent  prayer.  They  had  a  son  who  was 
still  very  young,  and  on  his  account  they  were  much 
troubled.  As  they  sat  together  talking  of  him,  they  said 
to  each  other:  We  hope,  by  the  grace  of  God,  to  suffer 
martyrdom  for  our  holy  religion;  but  what  then  will  be- 
come of  our  |ioor  child  /  Will  he  have  strength  to  endure 
the  suffpyuig?  or,  will  he  yield  to  the  torture  and  deny 
his  fuith?  ■' 

While  they  were  talking,  the  child  appeared  to  be  at 
play,  and  not  to  take  notice  of  what  they  weresayiu"-; 
he  was  heating  an  iron  red  hot  in  the  lire  by  which  they 
sat,  and  when  it  was  entirely  red,  he  drew  it  out  and 
laid  It  with  heroic  courage  upon  his  hand.  The  terrified 
parents  asked  him  what  he  was  doing,  and  why  he  did 
It.  -'I  am  doing  it,"  calmly  answered  the  child,  "to 
show  you  that-l  have  courage  to  suffer  martyrdom, 
rather  than  to  gi^e  up  my  faith."  The  parents  were 
•  astonished:  they  tenderly  embraced  their  child,  burst 
into  tears,  and  thanked  God  who  had  given  him  to  them. 
All  three  were  so  happy  as  to  receive  the  crown  of  mar- 
tyrdom 

O :  blessed  results  of  that  good  education  which  these 
parents  had  given  to  that  child  of  benediction.  Hnppy 
parents!  happy  child!  0,  what  will  be  the  recompense 
01  both  in  heaven? 

Sentiments  of  Christian  piety  are  sometimes  as  deep 
end  lively  in  countries  newly  converted  to  the  faith  as 
they  were  m  the  first  Christians.  In  a  distant  and  newly- 
discovered  country  lived  a  worthy  Christian  family. 
Ihe  father  and  mother  led  the  life  of  saints;  their  sole 
occupation  was  the  care  of  their  salvation,  and  the 
duties  of  their  condition.  They  daily  assembled  their 
whole  house  to  listen  to  spiritual  reading.  One  of  their 
children,  a  boy  of  five  or  six  years,  who  had  heard  them 
read  of  the  sufferings  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  was  so 
moved  by  them,  that,  from  an  earnest  desire  to  imitate 
Jesus  and  to  suffer  something  for  the  love  of  him,  he 


■j<;i-ffSirgaliaiv'r-,''-vir»,'^v:.^a'aBtt'ai^  'I.-     L. 


430 


SPIRITUAL   READING. 


\ralked  every  day  barefoot  upon  nettloa  till  his  feet 
bled.  lie  also  made  himself  a  crown  of  Nharp  thorns, 
upon  which  he  laid  his  head  at  nij>;ht,  in  honor  of  the 
crown  of  thorns  of  Jesus  Ciirist.  When  his  parents  dis- 
covered this,  they  forbade  him  to  do  so  any  longer;  but 
they  well  knew  tiiat  God  had  particular  designs  of  merey 
with  regard  to  this  child.  And,  indeed,  when  he  grew 
up,  he  entered  into  the  priesthood,  devoted  hinis<!lf  to 
the  labors  of  a  missionary  in  a  distant  country,  and 
there,  by  the  grace  of  God,  accomplislied  wonderlul 
things,  ending  h>s  life  at  last  in  these  holy  occupations. 
In  ourdavs,  certainly,  parents  have  ratlior  to  sec  to  it 
that  tlu'ir  children  are  kept  from  evil  than  to  rl'^train 
their   pious   zeal,  for  it   rarely  happens  noM-  that    the 

fraceof  God  manifests  itself  so  wonderfully  inchildluKid. 
t  is  true  that  sometimes  an  especial  inclination  ior 
prayer,  love  for  invisible  divine  things,  and  an  irresist- 
ible desire  to  imitate  Jesus,  are  still  to  be  fo\ind  in  Iho 
tender  soul  of  children;  but,  alas!  these  beautiful  buds 
of  holiness  are  mxtn  destroyed  by  bad  principles,  liad  ex- 
ample, or  the  cold,  foolish  idea  that  every  thing  is  ex- 
travagant and  objectionable  which  is  not  to  bo  seen 
every  day,  and  does  not  follow  the  ordinary  fashion  of 
the  world.  Tliereforo,  dear  Christian  parents,  if  you 
have  a  child  which  shows  an  extraordinary  inclination 
to  piety,  thank  God  for  it;  and  at  the  same  time,  see 
that  you  'Jo  nothing  to  interfere  with  these  dispositions. 
Do  not,  however,  on  the  contrary,  quench  the  Spirit  of 
God  by  flattery  and  caresses,  and  thus  teach  your  little 
children  to  be  pious  hypocrites.  In  fine,  with  regar '  to 
these  matters,  consult  pious  and  well-instructed  priests, 
who  thoroughly  understand  the  ways  of  God. 


WARNING  TO  CHILDREN. 

One  of  ;ne  most  wicked  and  miserable  parents  that 
perhaps  ever  lived,  had  a  son  who  was  as  baa  as  himself. 
Sunk  in  evcvy  kind  of  vice,  they  both  plunged  deeper 
and  deeper  into  the  aby.ss  of  destruction.    The  son  was 


tsm?-' 


a. 


r       ^ 


ottlos  till  his  feet 
n  of  Nliarp  thorns, 
it,  in  huncr  of  the 
len  his  purents  dis- 
so  any  lonjier;  hut 
ir  designs  of  mercy 
eetl,  when  he  grow 
devoted  liiins<!lf  to 
stunt  country,  and 
plished  wonderl'ul 
1  lioly  occujiations. 
B  ratlicr  to  si>c  to  it 
■il  than  to  rc^train 
ipus  now  that  the 
rfully  in  childhood, 
^ial  inclination  for 
^s,  and  an  irresist- 
to  he  found  in  Iho 
lieso  hcautiful  hudu 
principles,  liad  ex- 
every  thinjj;  is  ex- 
i.s  not  to  ho  seen 
irdinary  fashion  of 
m  parents,  if  you 
rdinary  inclination 
the  same  time,  see 
these  dispositions, 
onch  the  Spirit  of 
s  teach  your  little 
ine,  with  regar '  to 
-instructed  priests, 


lEN, 

rable  parents  that 
as  baa  as  himself, 
h  plunged  deeper 
ion.    The  son  was 


LESSONS   OF  PIETY. 


4SI 


Thcv  wi!ro''  r'"""''  ,r"'"'''!"'^t«.  ^nd  violent,  even  to  fury. 

threw  hnn  on  the  ground  and  .Ira^Ked  hi  n  l,y  the  hairs 

vtVhlf  n     ""■•    V ''■•'"  ''*'  ''a<l  .IrasRcd  him  a  litt" 
V     ;.   r   ^"^'"^7'"«"'  '"•-  voice  mul  cried  r  Stop !  wre  •  " 

Leu-n  to  ,isno,^t  V       ''•"^""'*  '"';'  "n"«tural  children! 
uuui  to  icspect  your  parents  always,  even  when  voi 
Mie  them  to  bo  wicked.     I  know  that  eices.es  so  J   'IT 
ful  as  what  I  have  related  are  not  of  everv'Z    ccur' 
av'noront"  ^  '''"-that  great  di.sc.rdorrhVp/n  e'ry 

THE  LOVE  OP  GOD 


^^Ba*feg>a^^r«yi^>,-".'iw.v''.»^,H^arv'-,Hir^v->^'f><r 


482 


SPIRITUAL  READING. 


She  appeared  one  day  on  ii  public  plnco  tjf  that  great 
city,  holding  in  one  hand  a  vessel  of  water,  and  in  the 
other  a  burning  torch,  and  when  she  was  asked  what 
she  intended  to  do  with  them,  slie  an.>:were<l :  With  this 
torch  I  would  set  the  heavens  on  iire,  and  with  this 
wate**  1  would  extinguish  the  iire  of  hell,  that  hcnucforth 
man  might  love  his  Uod,  not  for  the  hope  of  reward  or. 
the  fear  of  punishment,  but  only  and  purely  for  himself 
and  because  of  his  adorable  perfections  ! 

What  a  beautiful  sentiment !  worthy  of  a  great  soul 
tliat  perceives  what  God  is,  and  how  much  he  deserves 
all  our  love  for  his  own  sake. 

It  is  related  of  the  Japanese,  that  when  the  gospel 
was  preached  to  them,  and  when  they  were  instructed 
in  the  beauty,  greatness,  and  infinite  goodnes  ^  Ood, 
but  especially  when  in  tlie  great  mysteries  oi  .»■  re- 
ligion they  learned  all  that  Ood  had  done  for  man — 
when  it  was  represented  to  them  how  from  love  to  us 
and  for  our  salvation  he  became  man  and  died ; — 
astonished  and   enraptured,   they   exclaimed :    0   how 

freat,  how  gooil,  how  adorable,  is  the  Ood  of  Christians ! 
ut  whon  they  heard  that  there  was  an  especial  law 
commanding  us  to  love  Ood,  and  threatening  with  pun- 
ishment those  who  love  him  not,  then  they  were  still 
more  astonished,  and  could  not  recover  from  their  sur- 
prise. How  is  this  ?  said  they.  Does  a  rcanonable  man 
need  to  be  commanded  t<i  love^a  Ood  like  this  God,  who 
has  so  loved  us  ?  Is  it  not  then  t\  greatest  happiness 
to  love  him,  and  the  greatest  misfortune  not  to  lovebim? 
Whatl  are  not  Christians  always  prostrate  before  the 
altar  of  their  Ood,  penetrated  by  his  goodness,  inflamed 
with  holy  love  to  him  ?  Ancl  when  they  heard  that 
there  were  Christians  who  not  only  did  not  love  God, 
but  who  offended  him  and  blasphemed  him,  they  ex- 
claimed with  indignation :  O  unjust  people !  0  ungrate- 
ful hearts  I  Is  it  possible  that  Christians  are  capable  of 
sue''-  ^sin?  and  in  what  accursed  laud  do  these  senseless 
and  heartless  men  live? 

Christians,  only  too  much  do  we  deserve  these  just 
reproaches,  and  these  people  will  one  day  bo  called  up 


ati  V 
us  I 

L 
the 
Lov( 
well 
thof 
do  ii 

P( 
boun 
the  I 


Wi 

the  i 

State 

the  ci 

a*  d  s 

dignii 

the  ki 

of  th 

every 

who  a 

shall 

ht)nor, 

Sup 

our  ey 

of  tha 

thus  b 

blesse< 

could  ' 

mortal 

his  sai 

such  a 

Saint  I 

compai 

Avaric 

and  tr 


;s-Tririrtl@  fc 


IG. 

ilnco  (jf  that  grrat 
f  water,  and  in  the 
le  was  asked  what 
.>;were<l :  With  this 
lire,  and  with  this 
ell,  that  henceforth 

hope  of  reward  or. 

purely  for  himself 
lis ! 
thy  of  a  great  soul 

uiuuh  he  deserves 

t  when  the  gospel 
oy  were  inHtructed 
n  goodnes  *■  Ood, 
ysteries  oi  .»■  re- 
id  done  for  man — 
low  from  love  to  us 
man  and  died ; — 
xcl  aimed :  0  how 
Ood  of  Christians ! 
IS  an  especial  law 
Batening  with  pun- 
en  they  were  still 
ivcr  from  their  Bur- 
s  a  reasonable  man 
like  this  God,  who 
greatest  happiness 
nenotto  lovebim? 
rostrate  before  the 
goodness,  inflamed 
Q  they  heard  that 
did  not  love  Ood, 
ned  him,  they  ex- 
eople !  0  ungrate- 
ians  are  capable  of 
I  do  these  senseless 

deserve  these  just 
lO  day  bo  called  up 


LKSSONS  OP  PIETY. 


4m 


II  befr  Oou  f  "'"**  ""'  ""'^ '''"  ""''''''  "*•  ""-^  «<'"*!«""' 
♦K„^«    T  "',•''"*''"■  ""  *'•'«•     'f ho  precept  to  love  God  is 

Love  IS  the  fulh  ling  of  the  whole  law.  Wciirl,  this 
well,  and  let  us  imitate  in  this,  as  far  as  wo  can  w  It 
the  saints  are  domg  in  heaven,  and  what  we  too  h  .  e  o 
do  n  efrnity  Let  us  love  God  with  our  whole  I.eurt. 
boun  1  'o  T'  ""•*'. '"»''7t«  never  loved  God  as  we  were 
thnif  r  '''•'  rill;".'"*?  thought!  let  us  at  least  devote 
the  rest  ol  our  lifetime  to  the  holy  lovo  of  Ood. 


HEAVEN. 

When  King  Assucrus  wished  to  reward  Mordecai  for 

£j"J.''"''"V'*  rr:"'*'  '^''''^•''  ''0  had  rendered  to  the 
State,  he  ordered  him  to  be  clad  in  royal  apparel  and 
the  cr.,wn  to  be  placed  upon  his  head  ;  Ind,  thTador^ed 

d  gn.ty,  he  commanded  him  to  l;e  placed  fn  triumph  on 
the  king  s  own  horso.     The  most  illustrious  nobleninn 
ot   the  whole  court  was  then  to  conduct  him  through 
every  part  of  the  imperial  city,  preceded  by  a  hcrajil 
who  announced  m  a  loud  voice  to  all  the  people:  "Thus 

honor"'  "'^    '■''""'•  *'"'  '''"«  ''''''"'  "'"^   t« 

Suppose  that  at  this  very  moment  Ood  were  to  open 
our  eyes,  and  show  us  one  of  the  elect  in  the  full  splendor 
flni.   i?  ?7  J^'- *•  ^"""''nds  him  in  h9aven;  could  we 
Wp»Jh  «^  /"■"  >n  all  the  joy  and  rapture  wherein  the 
blessed  S.'vmts  are  bathed  m  their  heavenly  home,  and 
could  M-e  hciir  a  celestial  voice  proclaiming,  "Behold,  vo 
mortals,  and  admire,  thus  Ood  honors,  thus  God  rewards 
his  saints  in  gorv!"  how  transported  would  we  be  ai 
Zt    L^*'       Ambitious  man  I"  so  would  that  blosso.! 
haint  address  us   "what  are  all  the  honors  of  the  world 
compared  with  the  honor  and  glory  which  I  now  e    ov^ 
Avaricious  man  1     What  are  all  yoL  fleeting  ^ZSL 
and  treasures,  compared  to  these  infinite  and  inde«truc- 

37 


»  :  T,,:-  -"■'^,  ;»-'Tt^'-""  '-..-,cj-  r,'^;  M-«'.riK.TW»;i.i-n>y-.-if^rt:'k.-^fai.-jaiai,,-y.,, 


484 


BPIRITUAL  KEADINQ. 


til;li'  troasurcFi  propared  for  the  elect  in  Ilonven?  Ye 
(lissuliito  and  nenNual  sinnnrs,  what  are  all  tlioM>  base 
ploasiiren  that  you  fMijoy  fur  a  inonunit,  fimipanMl  to 
these  pure  and  iinapeakable  raptures,  whicli  deli|;iit  the 
elect  i»f  Oml  for  all  eternity?"  O,  how  such  a  8ight  as 
tluH  would  till  us  with  discust  for  all  the  false  and  de- 
ceitful <;oods  of  this  world!  What  a  lon<;in;!;  would  it 
excite  in  us  for  the  enduring  and  never-yuding  treasures 
of  a  glorious  immortality! 

0  Christians!  what  we  cannot  see  with  our  bodily  eye, 
religion  manifests  clearly  to  our  faith,  ami  offers  to  our 
hopes.  Let  us,  then,  liy  a  holy  lif'  here,  make  ourselves 
worthy  of  an  immortal  life  hereafter. 

Heaven  is  waiting  for  us,  let  us  detach  ourselves  from 
earth.  We  have  here  uo  dwelling-place,  our  true  home 
is  Heaven. 

Let  us  ponder  deeply  on  these  things,  and  let  our  only 
endeavor  ue  to  merit  if  eaven.  Happy  are  they  who  have 
striven  for  this  their  whole  life  long!  Where  shall  we 
go  when  we  die!  What  will  bo  our  fate?  Heaven  or 
Ilell? 

"Beautiful  Heaven,  I  shall  never  see  thee!"  said  once 
afanious  heretic  on  his  death-bed.  Whatadeath!  "My 
son!  look  up  to  Heaven,"  said  once  a  mother  to  her  son, 
who  was  suffering  martyrd(un.  (2  Mach.  vii.)  The 
Church  calls  upon  us  all  to  look  up  to  Heaven !  Make 
yourselves  worthy  one  day  to  enter  there,  and  look  well 
to  it,  tliat  your  way  of  life  be  such  as  will  bring  you 
there. 

THE  DISCIPLE  OF  JESUS. 
A  WIDOW  who  possessed  few  of  the  goods  of  this  world, 
but  was  therefore  all  the  richer  in  piety  and  zeal  for  the 
education  of  her  children,  had  a  daughter  ten  years  of 
age,  named  Dorothy.  She  was  lively  and  inclined  to 
amusement,  and  her  mother  was  obliged  to  take  great 
care  that  she  should  not  be  spoiled  by  her  playmates; 
and,  as  she  had  not  much  leisure  to  devote  to  the  little 
girl's  education,  she  confided  her,  notwithstanding  her 
poverty,  to  the  care  of  a  pious  matron,  in  order  that 


•ill..,. 


she  I 

man  I 

'J'li 

tress. 


loved 

inipri 

we  ni 

Wl 

the  ex 

gentli 

said  I 

alway 

or  will 

maine 

modes 

respec 

useful 

Sue! 

the  wl 

soon  e 

pan  ion 

descril 

bore  a 

contini 

friend! 

Dorotli' 

boundo 

Tiie 

wor!cin 

her  pio 

said  to 

pass  th 

your  c( 

to  mo,  '. 

what  I  ( 

tion  wli 

years  u] 

take  Je. 

to  do,  a  I 


imiu.- 


LESSONS   OP  PIETY. 


435 


in  Iloavpn?  Ye 
re  all  tlioM'  btise 
eiit,  eoiiipanHl  to 
whiuli  delit;lit  the 
\v  Huch  a  Night  as 
the  fiilso  luid  cle- 
Idiifjiii^j  would  it 
•-onding  trt'usurca 

til  our  bodily  eye, 
mill  offers  to  our 

0,  inuko  oursiilves 

eh  ourselves  from 
ic,  our  true  hoinu 

1,  and  let  our  only 
ire  they  who  have 

Where  xlmll  we 
fate?     Heaven  or 

( thee!"  naid  once 
at  a  death!  "My 
nother  to  her  son, 
Maeh.  vii.)  The 
Heaven!  Make 
sre,  and  look  well 
,8  will  bring  you 


US. 

X)ds  of  this  world, 
y  and  zeal  for  the 
liter  ten  years  of 
r  and  inclined  to 
ged  to  take  great 
y  her  playmates; 
evote  to  the  little 
withstanding  her 
>n,  in  order  that 


nlanS^'  ''°  '*'^"«'"  "P  '^'''^  •"^"«'^*''d  '"  <»  religious 

The  little  D'Totiiy  remained  two  years  with  her  mis 
tress,  and  dunng  this  tin.e  uui.le  wonderful  pr'S-s" 
foSVte     '"  "r:'""''  "''  ""  '•'<' instruction'^    C," 

we  II  ust  lake  Jesus  for  our  pattern 

»  hen  l).,n,tl.  •  returned  home  to  her  mother  she  wns 
the  example  an.l  .onsolution  of  the  whole.house    '  £ie„t 

sam  iml,.,  hut  always  spoke  at  the  ri-ht  t  n.e-  si,,.  JZ 
always  cuntente,! ;  whatever  labor  was  ?»...;„.,'  ''" 
or  whatever  eo„,nulie.ions  s ,.et  wiih.'„K      i      «  "«! 

res  ee  I'l  V"  T  """"•'■  *"  ""'7  ^'""^  "<'™"itv ;  "lie  was 
useful  to  all  and  always  reenllecte.l  and  united  to  '„d 

feuch  conduct  shortly  procuiTd  for  her  t  e  est  .;  nV 
the  whole  parish.  NeVeVtheless.  envv  wa  m.  t| le  l.^t 
soon  excited  enemies  ap.inst  h -r.  Sm.T  7  1  ,  i,  n 
panions.  st.mulatcd  byjeaiousv.  calum  lated  er  and" 
described  hpr  as  a  hyp.H,.rite  and  false  dev.ee  D  ,'rothv 
bore  nil  this  m  silence  for  the  love  of  Jesus  ChHst  ,    If 

£^" :  ■niriuUui'i^ii^tr^^^^ 

nass  the  ,I,v    ..,1  ^"^"11'.^.  in  oouhdence,  how  you 

pass  ttie  (Ju3     and   how  ynu  conduct  yourself  t.m-nr,!. 

r:j'vT"'r''  ?"■'  ^^'"••"'-.V  annwVred:  .Vt  seel 

wha    r  S:ru  do*  VI"  '"''  '''^'•',>  -'»P-is..n  whh 
tin,;  Ji     i"        .      .    ^  '""■*'  ""■'^•''  ''"-Kotten  the  instruc- 

t  .1.1         rii    •  ^r*""  '""^  ^"  '"''^  I"  "11  vour  sufTorin-s 


'-r'liriiifitii  r'lilffiiiiiiliTilTir  ttTiJ'     £. 


i*  .-_ 


436 


sriniTIJAL   REAnTNO. 


"Wlion  I  wakp  mid  (iri<f  in  tlip  iiiorniiijr.  riinnpine 
tlip  int'iuit  Jc-ii.s  licCiin!  Ill'',  1111(1  think  liow  "ii  iiwitking 
lio  (iflfiTcd  liimsplf  iin  II  siuTitiiP  to  (Idd,  lii:<  iiouvonly 
Fiitiifi-.  When  I  prnv,  I  rpiinvcnt  to  invself  JeHU8 
priivinn,  us  ho  iiriiycd  to  hiit  IIpiimmiIv  Fiiiiinr,  iind  in 
iiiv  iiciirt  I  unite  iiivNelf  to  hit*  divine  devotion.  When 
I  nin  lit  work,  1  cntl  to  mind  the  Hweiit,  (lie  InlMir,  and 
the  ]iiiinM  whieh  Jesnn  (Jlirint  endured  (or  inv  soul's 
oiilviitidii,  and,  so  far  from  eonniluininjr.  I  unite  niv  hilwir 
jovfiiHv  and  hul)niisMivel_v  with  iiix.  If  I  niii  directed 
to  do  any  tiiiiij^  difliciilt  and  ]iainful.  I  ininiodiately  re- 
meinlier  how  Jchus  Chri»t  for  tlie  'ive  of  nie  suffered 
dcatli  on  fiio  croHs,  and  this  makes  int-  j;lad  to  iiiuiertake 
any  thiiifr  reijuired  of  me,  liowever  ariiiiou"  it  iiniv  he. 

"If  any  one  Hpcaks  ill  of  me,  or  saA's  to  me  eriiel  and 
insulting  thinj^s,  I  answer  nothing;  [sutler  in  silence, 
and  reniemlier  how  .Icnuh  Clin-if  silently  and  without  a 
murmur  endured  all  fulHeaecusat ions, calumnies,  tortureH, 
and  even  the  most  cruel  outrages ;  I  remoinlier  that  Jesufi 
was  innocent;  that,  on  the  contrary,  I  inii  a  sinner,  and 
deserxi'  far  more  nuffering  than  can  ever  he  inflicted 
upon  nic. 

"  If  I  eat,  I  represent  to  myself  with  what  soliriety  and 
teniperanco  my  Lord  Jesus  Christ  took  nouvishment, 
that  ho  might  lalior  for  the  glory  of  his  Heavenly  Fa- 
ther. If  I  taste  any  thing  disagreenble,  I  think  of  the 
gall  which  Jesus  cfirist  tasted  on  the  cross,  and  make  a 
sacrifico  of  my  sensuality  to  him.  If  1  am  hungry  and 
have  nothing  to  satisfy  my  hunger,  I  am  not  discontented, 
for  I  reniemher  that  Jesus  fiisied  forty  days  and  forty 
nights,  and  that  he  endured  the  most  cruel  hunger  for 
love  of  mo,  and  in  cxiiiation  of  the  inteuiperance  and 
gluttony  of  m''n. 

"When  I  am  present  at  any  entertainment,  or  mingle 
in  any  conversation.  T  call  to  mind  how  genlii'.  kind,  and 
holy  was  Jesus  in  the  midst  of  his  Apostles.  If  I  hear 
any  wicked  language,  or  observe  any  sinful  conduct,  I 
instantly  pray  Ood  to  forgive  it,  and  remember  how 
deeply  the  most  holy  h  art  of  Jesus  was  wounded  when- 
over  no  saw  any  offenco  committed  against  his  Heavenly 


Fat! 

are 

oti'cii 

my 

crifli: 

not  h 

"1 

self  I 

ganl: 

unite 

with 

for  ti 

our  s 

or  he 

Lord, 

Chris 

Btitut 

"W 

sac re  I 

that  h 

Fatlic 

Iminfi 
ami), 
fall  as 
Jesus ; 
spirit. 
The- 
inapii 
how  h 
not  en 
Dorotli 
yet  I  n 
great  t 
use  gr( 
and  to 
indeed 
be  assn 
have  h 
suffer  y 


a. 


iMsr.  riinn^ine 
II  iiwitking 


iiirni 

I  liow 

11(1(1,  Ills  licuvonly 

I  t(i   iiivspIC  Jcftua 

ilv  Fiiii.cr,  and  in 

'    (ICMilidfl.       WllBIJ 

I'Hl,  the  liilrtir,  and 
red  )(ir  m_v  mul's 
1^.  I  unite  mv  lalwir 
ir  I  :iin  (lirected 
I  iniiiiPiliately  re- 
ive el'  me  Kulferod 
■  j;la<l  t(i  uii()(>rtake 

lIlMlU"   it   lllllV    l)P. 

v.M  t(i  me  cruel  and 
1  cutter  in  xilonce, 
\\\\\  anil  without  a 
'iilunuiies,  tortiiren, 
memlier  tiiat  JesuH 
1  am  a  sinner,  and 
1  ever  he  inflicted 

1  what  Kiltriety  and 
t(i(ik   imuvishment, 
iii«  Heavenly  Fa- 
ble, I   think  of  the 
(M'dSK,  anil  make  a 
I  am  hnnn;ry  and 
n  iKit  discontented, 
■ty  days  and  forty 
t  cruel  hiiiifccr  for 
intemperance  and 

linment.  or  mingle 
V  jienlli'.  kind,  and 
Ijostles.  If  I  hear 
J  sinful  conduct,  I 
id  remember  how 
as  wounded  when- 
iiiust  his  Heavenly 


LESSONS   OP  PIETY.  4;{7 

Father.  When  I  think  of  the  innumerable  sins  which 
arj,  comm.ticl  ,n  the  world,  and  hnw  much  (i,.d  {« 
offended  „|,„„  ..unh.  t|„.„  I  ,„„„,„  ,„,  ,1,,,,  ,       . 

my  «;.Tow  I.,  that  of  .Ic.sus  Christ,  wi,,..,  wcepun-,  le 
cnnd  to  I.H  I.avonly  Father,  -Holy  Faliur,  tht  wild  hath 
Hot  Klioirit  t/i<r. 

uni'r)^'"'"  '  '^'\-']  "'"'*''  my  eonfesHion.  I  represent  to  mv- 
Hclf  th..  t(,.a,s  .,1  Jesus  Chiis.  and  his  hitter  a^ony  in  ,|,o 
garden,  and  on  the  eros..  Wh,...  I  hear  lady  inass,  I 
unite  iny  m„,d  and  heart  with  that  most  holy  int(,ntioii 
with  wh.cji.  .»,..;,.  Christ  offered  himself  up.,n  ,h„a It  r 
for  he  .l.ry  of  hi.  Iloaveuly  Fa.her.  in  atonement  t; 
our  sins,  and  lor  the  salvation  of  all  men.  \V|,..,.  I  „i,w, 
orhe:ir  others  sing  the  praises  (d'  (Jod.  I  rejoice  in  tlio 
Wd.  and  think  of  that  holy  song  .,f  prais.  which  Jesus 

Btit  t.   '  1"m'"'  '"V^'"'-^''^^^'  """  "vcning  when  ho  in- 
stituted tli(.  hhMsed  Sacrament  of  the  Eucharist. 

««,..  I  i"  ';.'■,'''"'"  ^'  »'«;'l'-  I  represent  to  mvself  the 
sac  ed  sh.,.|.ol  Jesus,  who  allowed  himself  to  repose  oi  K 
tha  he  m.j;lit  gain  fresh  strength  to  gh.rifv  his  llc'ive.  Iv 
Fatlier :  or  I  reiu-inber  how  diffci-ent^is  Jy  t.l  f  ,  til 
pa.ijlul  cjoss^  whereon  ho  lay  extended  like  an  n  ce  t 
lamisand  offered  to  God  his  spirit  and  his  life  1  ,  'l 
fall  aslee,,  repeating  t<  -v^ .elf  the  words  of  my  Jri.c  f ied 
J^^:  -tather!  Father!  Into  thy  hands  I  com^me'ld  my 

great  sufferings  and  strnirgles.     I  hav(^  l.nnn      i;        V 
use  great  effort  to  bear  the'fosts  ..f  tlire  wt   li!     X  „  ^^ 
f.  dee  .  ?"''""■■  ™^  ^■^^'•'""'''.v  violent  passion  ,1  C 

ndeed  been  gracious  to  me.  yet  he  has  permitted  ef« 
be  assailed  by  many  and  gre^t  ten.ptati,'^  "  .motimesi 
have  been  ar.nost  overwhelmed  wi  I,  grief  sc.n  e  L  I 
suffer  great,  spmtual  dryness,  and  som^etils  I  find  my^ 


..rfaaJBg-^-f^ .■-'  ^..■i,-vg;'"<    ^"f~tmft'"M"        ."-^^^:^.----^g^.-.:,^L.j^--.  ^  ^^tm 


i4JSi 


488 


fil'IlllTUAL   IIKAOINO. 


HPlf  nuito  (lown-liciirtcd,  and  ready  to  sink  with  wnari- 
noH8. 

"And  whiit  do  you  do  tlion,''  xnid  tho  priest,  "to  free 
yourNolf  from  your  troulil<>H  and  tfiujitiitioiiN?"  "Tlion,"' 
nnswored  Dorotliv,  swi'i-tly.  "tlit-n  I  think  of  my  Saviour 
on  the  Mount  of  Oliven,  ciijil  down,  dJNtiONKi'il,  and  sorrow- 
ful <>veii  unto  death;  or  I  inuigine  him  on  the  croHM,  for- 
saken and  widiout  con^tolation,  and  1  unite  niyscil'  with 
iiini  tiiere,  and  repeat  to  niVHelf  tho  wcwds  which  ho  so 
often  repeated  in  tlie  time  of  his  dcncdation:  'Father,  thy 
will  1)1'  iloim!' 

"And  in  my  temptations  I  do  thus;  If  I  fe(d  any  secret 
inelinulion  to  >;o  into  certain  kinds  of  e'irnpanv,  to  even- 
ing parties,  dances,  orotiier  dunj^erous  a'^Keniblies,  wliieh 
Bouieiiuu's  happens,  wlien  other  decent  ^iris  wlio  do  not 
avoid  such  dan);orous  occasions  invite  me  to  f;o  with  tiuMn  ; 
or  if  I  am  urf^ed  ))y  violent  temptations  to  commit  sin,  or 
to  allow  myself  a  little  morn  lil)erty,  then  I  inia^ine  .Jesus 
Christ  sayinj;  to  me:  'What,  my  daughterl  wilt  thou  (|uit 
me,  to  f^ive  thyself  up  to  the  world  and  its  joys?  Wilt 
thou  take  thy  heart  away  from  me,  to  devote  it  to  vanity 
and  the  infernal  enemy?  Are  there  not  enough  already 
to  offend  me?  Wilt  thou  go  join  theuj  nho,  and  leave 
my  service?'  And  then  I  instantly  answtu-  him  with  my 
whole  heart;  No,  mytiod!  never,  never  will  V  leave  thee, 
I  will  remain  with  tliee  until  death.  Where  should  I  go, 
my  Lord!  if  I  leave  thee?  Thou  alone  hast  tho  words  of 
life! — and  this  thought  immediately  gives  me  strength 
and  <'u(ir;if!e." 

The  j,a  tor  asked  her  further:  "Upon  what  suhjectsdo 
you  speak  with  your  companions  when  you  are  with 
them?"  "I  speak  to  thein  of  just  the  same  things  aa 
your  reverence  has  just  been  good  enough  to  listen  to 
I  tell  them  that  they  must  take  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
for  their  pattorn  in  all  their  actions;  they  must,  ai 
prayers,  at  table,  at  work,  in  company,  and  in  all  the 
fiurfcrings  of  life,  remember  what  Jesus  Christ  did  in 
the  same  circumstances,  ,..,,1  unite  themselves  with  his 
divine  intention.  I  tell  them  that  I  make  use  ( i  this 
holy  practice,  and  find  tho  advantage  of  it,  that :  othing 


can 

noth 

and 
The 
rega 
toy 
who 
close 


m 


Vn< 
existc 
its  ph 
of  tlu 
a  dee] 
other 
few  w 
spect 
garde( 
godles 
lievo  i 
from  n 
and  ii 
withoi 
Strang 
is  not 

But 
who  b 
Wonde 

Aa  I 


nMflijijtTTt.4. 


I  sink  with  wearl- 

lin  priest,  "ti)  free 
■tioiiH?"  "Tlion,'' 
link  of  my  Saviour 
lONKivl,  mill  snrrow- 
1  oil  the  croHM,  for- 
unito  111^^011' with 
tordx  wliicli  lio  no 
iitioii:  'Fat Iter,  thy 

If  I  feel  iinv  secret 
c.)iii|iuiiv,  tt>  oveii- 
a^Kcinhlitw,  wliich 
t  )j;ii'is  will)  do  lint 
u'  tof;(i  with  tiiem  ; 
s  to  foniinit  sin,  or 
sn  I  iniii^ino  Jonub 
ttM'l  wilt  tlioii  (jiiit 
111  its  joys?  Wilt 
devote  it  to  vanity 
ot  eiioiigh  already 
Mit  ubo,  and  leave 
swtn-  him  with  my 
r  will  I  leave  thee. 
Vliorn  nIiouUI  I  go, 
)  hast  the  words  of 
gives  mo  strength 

n  what  suhjects  do 
lion  you  are  with 
10  saiiio  things  as 
iiough  to  listen  to 
Lurd  JoMim  Christ 
is;  thoy  must,  ai 
ly,  and  in  all  the 
sus  Christ  did  in 
loniselves  with  his 
make  use  ( i  this 
of  it,  that :  othing 


FAITH   AND  TIIK   CHURCH. 


489 


can  bo  higher,  nothing  nohlor,  than  to  imitate  a  Ood,  ond 
nothing  sweeter  tluin  to  servo  so  goo.l  a  Mast.-r  " 

«n!i«.  I  "'"."'•'■•"  '"'''  "'"K""''  »''-'«>'t  to  her,  "goon, 
and  nroH    l.y  the  graees  whieh  heaven  hestows  n,,oi,  you 
Ihfl  l,onl  has  rortaii.ly  great  and  men.ifnl  designs  in 
regard  t<i  yo„       .Hay  he  aeeomplish  all  his  holy  purposes 

to  your  s«r,etifieat and  happiness."     ()  happy  :„uls 

who  aro  willing  and  ready  t«  imitate  Jesus  C'lirist  so 


®f  %t  flitf  ijin]i  Sabin  M\\  iinlr  €\m\. 


I.    Theke    is    a   trie    REI,If;I0\. 

From  the  foundation  of  the  world  religion  has  nlwnva 
existed,  with   Its  worship,  its  priests,  it.s  saeri.ieos.aYd 

of  the  world  from  the  beginning,  tliero  hus  heen  found 
a  deep  veneration  for  a  great  supreme  divine  IJning  in 

few  who  have  been  unvyilling  to  neknowledge  any  re 
apeet  f..r  religion,  worship,  or  sacrifiee,  were  always  re- 
garded as  worthy  of  detestation,  and  therefore  called 
godless  men.  that  is,  men  without  God.  Men  who  be- 
lieve in  no  religion  stand  alone  in  the  world,  separated 
from  all  their  raee.  The  voice  of  mankind  in  all  ages 
and  in  all  nations,  condemns  them.  To  say.  a  man 
vvithont  religion,  a  man  .without  a  God,  sounds  as 
strongely  as  to  say,  a  man  unlike  other  men,  a  man  who 
18  not  a  man,  a  man  without  a  soul. 

But  if  men  who  believe  in  no  religion  are  few,  those 
who  believe  in  fa  se  religions  are  many,  and  it  is  not 
wonderful  that  it  should  be  so. 

As  men  removed  themselves  more  and  more  from  the 


s;;i«!i^sa^jyMSs^ai:-fe^^^ffiifiSafe::^^  , 


Jl- L 


440 


SPIIUTUAL   KEADINQ. 


restrain.':  of  religion,  nnd  became  addictPfl  to  vice,  par- 
ticularly the  vice  of  impurity,  the  most  lioly  God,  by  a 
just  punishment,  abandoned  them  to  their  own  perverse 
thoujiihts  and  imafiiinations,  as  the  Apostle  Paul  tells  us: 
"For,  profvMiw)  tliemaehes  to  be  wine,  Iheij  became  fools, 
and  the;/  changed  the  glory  of  the  incorniptiblc  God  into 
the  likeness  of  the  imaije  of  a  corruidible  man,  and  of 
birds,  and  (f  four-footed  beasts,  and  of  creeping  things." 
(Rom.  i.  22.)  In  other  words,  they  bcoumc  idolaters, 
inventing  strange,  absurd,  and  unnatural  religions  for 
themselves,  according  to  the  desire  of  their  corrupt 
hearts. 

In  this  way  formerly  idolatry  sprung  up,  and  in  like 
manner  all  other  false  religions  have  arisen.  It  is  only 
through  the  sins  of  men,  and  their  godless  pride,  that  bo 
many  such  are  found  in  the  world.  All  these  false  reli- 
gions, however,  only  prove  the  more  clearly  the  e.xistence 
of  a  true  religion,  of  which  tlicv  are  the  separated  and 
corrupted  branches,  just  as  the  :j;i"'n  ti'ce  is  found  in  the 
midst  o*^  *he  withered  boughs  which  lie  around  it. 

II.  There  is  only  one  true  Religion.  ' 

Now,  whoever  says  that,  in  the  eyes  of  God,  all  the 
religions  of  the  world  are  good,  and  that  men  can  be 
saved  in  every  religion,  neither  knows  what  God  nor 
what  religion  is.  There  is  only  one  true  God,  and  con- 
sequently there  is  also  only  one  true  religion :  for  what 
is  religion  but  the  true  way  to  serve  and  worship  God  ? 
Two  men  who  contradict  each  other  respecting  one  and 
the  same  thing  cannot  both  be  rijiht,  neither  can  two 
contradictory  religions  both  be  true.  All  the  various 
religions  in  the  world  contrsvlict  each  other  in  the  most 
unportant  things  ;  and  yet  among  them  all  ouly  one  can 
be  true. 

Besides,  God  is  always,  and  in  all  places,  forever,  and 
for  all  men,  tl\e  same  unchangeable  God,  who  can  neither 
practise  deceit  himself,  nor  be  deceived  by  any  other. 
God  cannot,  therefore,  ever  contradict  himself,  nor  make 
contrary  revelations  at  different  times  and  places.    What 


ho  re 

the  w 

Morci 

error 

same 

of  Go 

a  grei 

Chris 

true  t 

as  th( 

Christ 

Godo 

true,  I 

Agt 

he  car 

God  a; 

as  a  I 

theTi 

tians. 

be  eve 

God,  I 

imput 

m. '. 

Intl 
the  tru 
Eterna 
he  choi 
it:  "6 
No  one 
the  Lif 
spoke  t 
andwh 
early  li 
more,  t 
dantly 
St.  Joh 

Let  1 


rf*i^H^iiittii-'^!^  i^ ■    -         -     - 


PAITH   AND  THE   CHURCH. 


441 


ictPfl  to  vicp,  par- 
st  lioly  God,  by  a 
heir  own  jierverse 
Stic  Paul  tells  us: 
Iheij  hcca  m  e  fools, 
rniptible  God  into 
ible  iiKin,  and  of 
'  creeping  1  kings." 
hcfuiuc  idolaters, 
ural  religions  for 
ol'  their  corrupt 

IS  up,  and  in  like 
irisen.  It  is  only 
Ics.s  pride,  that  so 
11  these  false  reli- 
!arly  the  existence 
the  separated  and 
ce  is  found  in  the 
3  around  it. 

Religion. 

es  of  God,  all  the 
that  men  can  be 
\s  what  God  nor 
rue  God,  and  con- 
•eligion :  for  what 
md  worship  God? 
especting  one  and 
neither  can  two 
All  the  various 
otlier  in  the  most 
11  all  only  one  can 

iaces.  forever,  and 
:1,  who  can  neither 
ed  by  any  other, 
himself,  nor  make 
^nd  places.    What 


ho  reveals  to  nen  as  true  in  one  country,  or  one  ago  of 
the  world,  must  lie  true  in  every  country,  and  in  all  ages. 
Moreover,  (Jod  is  bound  always  to  detest  and  reject  every 
error  and  falsehood.  It  cannot,  therefore,  at  one  and  the 
same  tune  be  true  that  Mahomet  was  the  great  Prophet 
of  God,  as  the  Turkish  religion  teaches,  and  that  ho  was 
a  great  impostor  and  instrument  of  the  devil,  as  every 
Christ  uin  is  bound  to  hold.  So,  also,  it  cannot  be  equally 
true  that  the  Pope  is  the  Vicar  of  Jesus  Christ  on  eaitli, 
as  the  Catholic  religion  teaches,  and  that  he  is  Anti- 
christ, as  they  say  among  the  Protestants,  for  surely  the 
God  of  truth  would  not  have  some  men  believe  one  thine 
true,  and  other  men  exactly  the  opposite. 

Again,  God  is  supremely'g(K)d  and  wise;  consequently, 
he  cannot  approve  the  vices  and  follies  of  men.  But  if 
God  approves  all  religions,  then  he  would  have  me  live 
as  a  heathen  among  the  heathen,  like  a  Turk  among 
the  lurks,  a  Jew  among  Jews,  a  Christian  among  Chris- 
tians, lo  believe  this  of  an  infinitely  holy  God,  would 
be  even  more  shocking  than  to  believe  that  there  is  no 
God,  because  nothing  can  dishonor  him  so  much  as  to 
impute  to  him  a  false  and  wicked  spirit. 

in.  This  one  oxly  true  Remoion  is  the  Relioion 
OF  Jesus  Christ. 

In  the  first  place,  nothing  can  be  more  clear  than  that 
the  true  religion  must  bo  one  revealed  to  us  from  Heaven 
Eternal  truth  is  known  only  to  God,  and  to  those  to  whom 
he  chooses  to  reveal  it,  for,  as  Holy  Scripture  expresses 
It:  "  God  dwells  in  inaccessible  light."  (1  Tim  vi  IG  ) 
No  one,  therefore,  can  be  to  us  the  Way,  the  Truth!  and 
the  Life,  but  God  alone.  For  this  reason  it  was  that  God 
spoke  to  men  formerly  by  the  Patriarchs  and  Prophets 
and  when  the  greater  part  had  wandered  away  from  that 
early  light,  in  later  times,  he  spoke  to  the  world  once 
more,  teaching  it  again  more  clearly  and  more  abun- 
dantly by  his  own  Son  Jesus  Christ,  whom,  therefore, 
ht.  John  calls  so  truly  and  significantly  the  Word  of  God. 

Let  us  now  examine  for  a  moment  the  origin  and 


iiii;M>a;y?atJa.-:.,^^;  VaVfV<;rfj^i^.-a^aai>^  - 


442 


SPIRITUAL   BEADING. 


history  of  the  Christian  religion,  and  sec  if  any  room 
is  left  to  doubt  that  it  is  the  true  faith,  wliicli  conies 
from  heaven  and  rests  upon  the  authority  of  God. 

Nearly  two  thousand  years  ago,  in  the  time  of  the 
Roman EmpprorTlberiusCwsar, and  wliile  Herod  Antipas 
was  reigning  as  tlio  tributary  king  of  the  Jews,  there  ap- 
peared in  that  land  which  we  now  call  Palestine,  on  the 
eastern  borders  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  an  extraordi- 
nary person,  whom  the  world  has  ever  since  known,  and 
whom  Christians  adore,  by  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ. 
The  truth  of  his  existence  cannot  be  doubted,  for  we  not 
only  have  his  life  and  doctrines  written  out  in  full  by 
his  own  friends  and  followers,  but  the  grout  historians 
of  those  early  days,  Ijoth  heathen  and  Christian,  make 
frequent  mention  of  him,  and  of  the  bitter  persecutions 
raised  against  his  disciples.  After  a  struggle  of  three 
hundred  years,  the  religion  of  Jesus  became  dominant,  and 
is  found  mingled  ever  since  with  all  the  important  events 
of  the  civilized  world.  That  he  really  lived,  and  is  the 
founder  of  the  Christian  religion,  none,  therefore,  but  a 
madman  can  dispute.  But  what  was  his  doctrine,  and 
how  did  he  establish  its  truth  ? 

The  account  which  this  great  Teacher  gave  of  himself 
was  startling  and  wonderful.  While  he  acknowledged 
himself  to  have  come  into  the  world  like  other  men, 
being  born  of  a  woman,  he  claimed  to  have  for  his  Father 
no  other  than  the  eternal  God  himself.  He  declared  him- 
self to  1)0  older  than  Abraham,  who  had  lived  more  than 
two  thousand  years  before,  and  that  he  had  come  from  hea- 
ven, where  he  was  reigning  in  glory  with  God  his  Father, 
before  ever  the  world  was  created.  (St.  John,  viii.  58; 
xvii.  5.)  But  the  reason  he  gave  for  his  coming  into  this 
world  of  ours  was  equally  wonderful,  and  sueli  as  to  melt 
the  hardest  heart  to  tears  of  tenderness.  He  came  to 
suffer  and  die  for  sinners,  that  by  the  shedding  of  his 
innocent  blood  he  might  redeem  and  save  all  those  who 
would  believe  in  him  and  keep  his  eonmiandments. 

But  on  what  proofs  did  this  extraordinary  Preacher 
fou  id  his  claim  to  be  believed?  How  should" men  know 
that  he  was  really,  as  he  said,  the  Son  of  God,  sent  into 


the 

easi 

whi 

the 

fore 

argi 

lie 

wroi 

relai 

see, 

and 

bear 

any 

tcsti] 

this^ 

from' 

God. 

Su 

the  w 

dootr; 

Chris 

and  t 

What 

Listei 

the  fo 

pany 

learnc 

assem 

preacl 

Jesus 

was  tl 

fromtl 

in  his 

sins; 

should 

lieve  si 

come  1 

beggar 

judged 

Behc 


-f-^ 


d  see  if  any  room 
faith,  wliicli  comes 
)rity  of  God. 
II  tlio  time  of  the 
liile  Herod  Antipaa 
the  Jews,  there  np- 
11  Palestine,  on  the 
Sea,  an  oxti-uordi- 
r  since  known,  and 
le  of  Jesus  Christ. 
Joiibted,  for  we  not 
tten  out  in  full  by 
le  great  historians 
id  Christian,  make 
bitter  persecutions 
I  strun;p;le  of  three 
•anu'(ii)niinant,and 
le  important  events 
ly  lived,  and  is  the 
le,  therefore,  but  a 
i  his  doctrine,  and 

er  gave  of  himself 
he  acknowledged 
1  like  other  men, 
Inivefor  his  Father 
He  declared  him- 
iid  lived  more  than 
bad  come  from  hea- 
th God  his  Father, 
St.  John,  viii.  58 ; 
lis  coming  into  this 
ind  such  as  to  melt 
less.  lie  came  to 
le  shedding  of  his 
save  all  those  who 
nmiHudments. 
)rdinary  Preacher 
should  men  know 
1  of  God,  sent  into 


FAITH  AND  THE  CHUilCH.  448 

wrought  before  trvery  eves  oJ  l.;,"."''''''''   ^l'^'*'   ''« 

and  the  dead  nse  n.jain.      (St.  Matt    x    a\     V^        I 
bear  witness  of  rnvM-Xf  nnr  liT  t      i    1       '    .  *  ""  "°* 

God.     (St.  John  V)  ""     "^  '°  ol,ey  the  word  of 

the' s/a't:  K  rte^d  ^"irt:  /^^■  -°?^,-  ^^^ 

doctrine  of  Jesus  Christ  !«  (V       n  '^"\t'elieved  that  the 
Christ  was  him  elf  the  et^r„'i'lL^"1.'  />* '«'  '^'"^  J««"« 

and  that  his  i  the  only  Sue  £l-  ^"  '*''""'''  ^""'''' 
What  is  the  hist..rvof  L  w„;u  •^'  '*"?  "'•""S  "-eligion. 
Listen.  On  the  /east  nf  P  f  "f"  J'*®  *'"'^  "^  ^'""ist? 
the  form  of  fierj  tongts  des-nT>  *''"  "^'^^  ^^ost,  in 
pany  of  Jesus'  discSs  %Znt'^  "Pon  .the  little  com- 
learned  fishermen  stS  „n  h^f  '''^'^°  '""P'"  "n^'  un- 
assembled at  Jerusalm  to^  n„f ^  .'^  K^""^  multitude 
preached  that  Jesus  Chril^   celebrate    the    Feast,  and 

iresus  Christ?  wilo  had  beei'  Pu't  to  XS  ""^  ^^'^P'^^^^ 
was  the  Son  of  the  living S'^thS  t^u  T  "■  """""«'- 
from  the  dead,  and  was  £  ed  on .,  f  hi  ''.''\'"-'^«»  a^ain 
in  his  name  alone  w^Se  anv  fc'  '«  heaven ;  that 
sins;  that  whosoever  3/7  •  ^^  ^"'i'**'  P'^'^on  of 
should  be  saved  but  th^riirv''"'"  V"^  ^«  ^"P^^ed  ' 
lieve  should  be  damned  and  tL?fi  ""n"  "'"^^^  *«  be- 
come when  all  mTn    whe«?J  ,  V"''"^' "^  "^V  ^as  «, 

beggars,  «hould  be  'bt^S  be7ore  hls^r'  ^'"««  °' 

J«|ged.   Wonderful  doctrine- but  wha^l*^-?"^  ^  ^ 

Behold,  before  the  doctri^  of "tLttS:  '^r Sel' 


444 


SPIRITUAL  READING. 


1;; 


men  all  the  pomp  and  pov-pr  of  .i  hontbon  woiM  fall 
prostrate !  all  Kneel  to  adore  the  crucified  Jesus,  und  that 
numble crosp  is  iiiauted  in  triumph  througliout  tiie  world! 
lit  fact,  no  sooner  does  Peter,  the  .'  -ince  of  tlio  Apostles, 
begin  to  preacli,  than  thousands  t  -ow  themselves  at  his 
feet,  crying,  "What  shall  we  do  to  be  saved?"  The 
.^ound  of  tiiis  apostolic  trumpet  fills  the  earth ;  the  syna- 
^•oeuef,,  the  councils,  the  academies,  the  doctors,  tiiehi^h- 
piissts,  and  the  powerful  rulers  of  the  world  all  unite 
together  in  a  fury  to  overthrow  this  work  of  twelve  poor 
fishermen  ;  Peter,  their  chief  and  leader,  comes  at  length 
to  Rome,  the  most  civilized  of  all  cities,  and  the  mistress 
of  tlie  world.  There  he  preaches  before  Nero,  tlr^  proudest 
of  tyrants,  who  forbade  men  to  listen  to  this  stranger, 
under  pain  of  death.  But  in  vain  kings  and  neoph;  ra^e 
against  Jesus,  the  anointed  of  the  living  Goo  ;  Jesus  is 
adored  ot  the  court  of  Nero:  the  Anostles  arc  tlfown 
ir.to  cb'iins  and  prison ;  they  are  condemned  to  ♦lie  most 
cruel  to/tures,  and  to  the  most  dreadful  suffo^ings;  they 
arc  plun^'cd  in  boiling  oil ;  they  are  torn  in  pieces,  [liorced 
through  with  lances,  flayed  alive;  but  joyfully,  for  Jesus' 
sake,  they  suffer  death  in  every  cruel  form.  This  even 
becomes  an  object  of  their  most  ardent  desires.  But 
behold  a  new  wonder !  Their  very  blood  becomes  the 
Bf  ,d  from  which  spring  innumerable  Christians  over  the 
•whole  earth!  Tn  spite  of  the  rage  of  tyrants  for  three 
hundred  years,  thi>  noblest  and  most  learned  men  joy- 
fully declare  themselves  the  ."ollowers  of  Jesus  Christ 
crucified,  and  confess,  wUh  the  sacrifice  of  tl.oir  blood, 
that  the  teaching  of  the  twelve  fishermen  is  true  and 
divine.  At  length  the  time  of  persecution  jiasses,  and 
now  emperors  and  kings,  senators  and  jiagan  high-T)ricsts, 
whole  kingdoms  and  empires,  bow  their  heads  bcforo  the 
crucified  Jesus,  and  believing  in  the  unfathomable  mys- 
teries of  his  religion.  And  such  a  religion  !  a  religion 
which  preaches  a  crucified  God,  and  which  commands  its 
disciples  to  crucify  the  flesh  and  all  its  lusts ;  a  religion 
that  threatens  with  a  terrible  and  eternal  fire ;  a  religion 
which  names  itself  the  only  true  and  holy,  the  only 
saving  religion ;  a  religion  which  commands  va  to  love 


our 

und( 

and 

the  ( 

not  i 

Holj 

musi 

Hi 

who 

bysc 

so  Wi 

triou 

mani 

and  ( 

and  ^ 

with 

Su 

enouj 

phet, 

oecom 

our  h 

faith 

accon 

fore  1 

ceiveil 

isjooi 

ii.  14. 

IV.  T 


Mat 
of  his 
heavei 
call  fa 
throug 
search 
infallil 
to  us. 
oomet< 


hontlioti  world  fall 
fif.il  Jesus,  iiiiil  that 
'ouglidut  tlie  world! 
lee  of  tho  Ajiontles, 
(V  themselves  at  his 
be  saved?"  The 
he  earth ;  the  syna- 
le  doctors,  thehigh- 
the  world  nil  unite 
I'ork  (>f  twelve  poor 
ler,  comes  at  length 
cs,  and  the  mistress 
!  Nero,  th'.^  proudest 
n  to  this  stranger, 
)gs  and  people  rage 
ving  God  ;  Jesus  is 
postles  arc  tiii-own 
aemned  to  ♦lie  most 
Ful  suffoi'ings;  they 
rn  in  pieces,  inorced 
t  jojfuUj',  for  Jesus' 
1  form.  This  even 
•dent  desires.  But 
blood  becomes  the 
Christians  over  the 
of  tyrants  for  three 
t  learned  men  joy- 
irs  of  Jesus  Christ 
ifiee  of  tlioir  blood, 
lermen  is  true  and 
jcution  passes,  and 
pagan  high-ttricsts, 
eir  heads  bcVoro  the 
unfathomable  mys- 
peligion !  a  religion 
vhich  commands  its 
its  lusts ;  a  religion 
mal  fire ;  a  religion 
iind  holy,  the  only 
tnmaads  vs  to  love 


FAITH  AND  THE   CHURCH 


445 


.^nL  .  !f''  ""^/egui'-es  the  entire  subjection  of  the 
understanding  And  yet  all  bend  their  proud  intellects 
and  beheve     Certainly  all  this  can  onl/be  the  wo  k  of 

J:?A  1    1  ^'  °^  "  ^"^.  '"  '*"■««  persons.     This  religion 
it'  ''Vr  "'i"!.*'  *™^'  ''"'y-  ^f^ving  religion  I  ^ 

How  blinded,  then,  are  those  proud  men  of  our  time 

by  so  many  prophecies  and  miracles,  which  has  triumnlied 
80  wonderfully  over  a  hostile  world,  which  so  many  i^  s- 
taous  martyrs  have  sealed  with  their  blood,  which  "o 
niany  powerful  m.nds  have  maintained,  so  many  pHnees 
^d  ihSr''"^  ""^"  5"'  '"  '"""y  "^''^  l.ave^received 

««^"'!'V'  A*"®  V"tj>  of  the  Christian  religion  is  cienr 
enough  r  One  ,s  forced  to  exclaim  with  tfe  royalS 
Phet,  Dav.,1  Ph.  xcii.):  "Thy  iestimonies,  O  God!  are 
become  exa-edmgly  credible."  But  although  the  light  of 
our  holv  faith  shines  clearer  than  the  sun^  yet  th  t  same 
ISor,Hna";"!h"V"'"  '^'''^  ^'^^ 'Mg^  of  Sivine  thTngs 
fore  S^^i  T  ^-'^  P'"'""""  "^'^  ««""»•  minds.  Theii 
S,t/?l)/7^.f"'P*'r'  '"y=  "The  sensual  man  per- 
fjfhnot  thethmgs  that  are  of  the  spirit  of  God;  fhr  it 
^^Joohshness  to  Aim,  and  he  cannot  understand."  (1  Cor. 

IV.  The  Infallible  Word  of  God  is  iije  only  Tru« 
Ground  of  Faith. 

Man,  who  is  of  the  earth,  can  never  by  the  sole  power 
of  his  own  understanding  comprehena  that  whU  is 

caTL"S-  Ji^'^raT,}'''  '''?  Apostle,  st  Paul 
th«.„„l         ^    .  ^^  ^^^'  because  it  is  never  attained 

l^htr  T-r-"''  ^rl''  ^  ^y  "^"y  '""K  '"•d  d"^r 

.S;hi2    1        ""^i*  "^  •'«*•*•  ^*""*"««  it  shows  us  witfi 
infallible  clearness  the  truths  which  God  has  revealed 

^Zin  iL'  "  «"?«""»ty?l  light,  because  no  one  can 
come  to  the  posseosion  of  faith  by  any  mere  natural  effort 

88 


-^ft?Jv:a.-?-!i*..:;-- 


MA^sm^-ymmim^^: 


K'i 


446 


SPIRITUAL   REAUINO. 


of  his  own,  neither  by  study  nor  reading,  nor  conversation 
■with  even  the  wisest  of  men,  i.;;r  by  disputes  concerning 
religion.  The  reason  of  this  is,  because  faith  embraces 
truthi)  which  sui'pass  the  highest  powers  of  our  intellects 
as  far  as  heaven  is  raised  aL  've  the  earth,  ond  therefore 
we  can  believe  these  truths  on  :w  other  ground  whatever, 
than  Biniply  because  they  are  revealed  by  God  himself, 
whoso  words  are  always  true,  whether  we  understand 
them  or  not. 

Those  who  believe  only  so  much  of  religion  as  they  find 
clear  and  suitable  to  their  own  comprehension,  and  those 
who  believe  only  in  a  printeil  book,  or  whd  follow  the 
teaching  of  some  man  who  pleases  them  beat — such  per- 
sons have  no  true  saving  faith — no  faith  pleasing  to  God, 
because  they  do  not  believe  upon  the  only  true  grounds 
of  a  true  faith,  namely,  because  the  eternal  Truth,  the 
infallible  God  himself,  has  spoken.  But  how  can  I  know 
for  certain  what  God  has,  and  what  ho  has  not,  revealed? 

V.  The  True  Faith  is  that  which  St.  Peter  and  the 
OTHER  Apostles  taught. 

I  am  sure  that  God  speaks  to  mo  when  I  listen  to  those 
whom  God  has  appointed  for  me  to  hear.  In  the  first 
ages  of  the  world  Gud  spoke  to  men  through  the  Patri- 
archs, and  after  them  thi-ough  Moses  and  the  Prophets ; 
but  when  the  appointed  time  had  come,  he  spoke  to  us 
through  his  own  and  only  begotten  S<m  Jesus  Christ, 
■whom  he  appointed  heir  of  all  things,  and  by  whom  he 
created  the  world.  Having  sent  ihis  Son  into  the  world, 
he  gave  him  the  clearest  testimonials  to  his  divine  mis- 
sion, once  even  speaking  in  a  loud  voice  from  a  cloud  of 
heaven,  and  saying:  "This  is  my  beloved  Son;  hear  ye 
him."  When  the  time  came  that  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
must  return  again  to  heaven,  he  left  in  his  place,  as 
teachers  of  the  true  faith,  St.  Peter  and  the  other  Apostles, 
who  had  been  his  most  intimate  friends  and  disciples. 
And  this  is  the  divine  commission  which  he  gave 
them:  "  I  will  iiot  leave  you  orphan,^,"  hb  8o,\d  :  "I  will 
send  you  a  comforter,  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  he  will  teach 
you  all  things.     Go,  tlierefore,  and  teach  all  luitioiu, 


i-ii^WiHr  f 


m. 

ng,  nor  conversation 
disputes  concerning 
iiuNC  faith  euibriiecs 
rers  of  our  intellects 
earth,  and  therefore 
3r  ground  whatever, 
ed  by  God  himself, 
her  we  understand 

religion  as  they  find 
•ehension,  and  those 
,  or  whd  follow  the 
lem  beat — such  pcr- 
ith  pleasing  to  God, 
1  only  true  grounds 
!  eternal  Truth,  the 
But  how  can  I  know 

0  has  not,  revealed? 

St.  Peter  and  the 

iHT. 

fien  I  listen  to  those 
hear.  In  the  first 
through  the  Patri- 
and  the  Prophets ; 
me,  he  spoke  to  us 
Son  Jesus  Christ, 
s,  and  by  whom  he 
Son  into  the  world, 
3  to  his  divine  mis- 
lioe  from  a  cloud  of 
eloved  Son ;  hear  ye 
•  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
ft  in  his  place,  as 

1  the  other  Apostles, 
ends  and  disciples. 
n  which  he  gave 
"  he  said  :  "  Iwill 
t,  and  he  will  teach 

teach  all  luitiow, 


FAITH  AND   THE  ClIURni. 


447 


ami  baptize  them  m  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
kon,  am  of  the  Holy  aho.-<t.     Teach  them  to  ob,,-n-erven/ 
i/uii>/  which  I  have  commanded  ijoii."     And   that   they 
might  not  bo  discounigod,  he  promised  that  he  hinisolt 
would  always  assist  them,  so  that  their  doctrine  should 
previii!  and  never  be  lost  until  the  end  of  time.     "  Bc- 
lioUl  1  am  with  you  all  days,  even  unto  the  conn,  m  mat  ion 
oj  tJie  world.       He  gave  them  also  very  (,reat  power  and 
authority,  anc   threatnicd  to  punish  in  hell  all  those  who 
would  n..t  bcl.eve  their  doctrine  and  follow  it,  sayiri.'- 
Jle   hat  Odu'veth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  savrd,  but  he 
that  bclumth  not  shall  be  condcmn-d.     Ren  Ire  the  Hob, 
Ghost:  whose  sins  you  shall  fmjive,  the,/  aref,ruirm,  and 
whose  sius  you  shall  retain,  they  arc  retahied.     He  that 
hearethyou  heareth  me;  he  that  desplselh  ,/ou  despiscth 
me      As  the  Father  hath  sent  me,  so  I  send  >/ou."     And 
to  i  cter  in  particular,  he  said:  "  Thou  art  Peter  (tliat  is 
a  rock),  and  upon  (his  rock  will  I  build  mi,  chinch,  and 
the  yates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  ayalnst  it;  and  I  will 
give  to  thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  and  irhat- 
saever  tlum  shall  bind  ujmn  earth,  shall  be  bound  also  in 
heaven,  and  whatsoever  thou  shall  loose  upon  earth,  it  shall 
be  loosed  also  in  heaven  ;  feed  my  lambs,  feed  mi,  sheep." 
And  then,  again,  ho  said  to  all  of  tlicm:  "  Hi,  'this  shall 
alt  men  hum  that  you  are  mydi.iciples,  if  you  love  one  an- 
other, as  I  have  loved  yon."     And  then  ho  prayed  for  them 
to  his  heavenly  Father,  and   said:  "  Sand  if i,  them  in 
truth.     Thy  word  is  trvlh  ;  as  thou  hast  sent  me  Into  the 
world,  Ihave  also  sent  them  Into  the  world.     And  not  for 
thenioulydo  I  pray,  but  for  those  also  who  throw,h  their 
word  shall  believe  in  me,  that  they  may  all  be  one,  as  thou, 
J!uther  m  me,  and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one  in 
us,  that  the  world  may  believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me.     Uid 
the  glory  that  thou  hast  given  me,  Ihave  given  to  them 
that  tneymay  be  one,  as  ice  also  are  one."     (St,  Matt,  x 
40  xvi.  18;  St.  John  xiv.  If,,  xvii.;  St.  Mark,  xvi.  15.) 
How  blind  and  wicked  must  that  man  be  who  docs  not 
perceive  in  these  clear  and  forcible  words  of  Jesus  Christ 
that  our  Lord,  before  he  left  us,  communicated  his  own 
power  to  his  twelve  faithful  Apostles !  that  he  conferred 


448 


SPIRITUAL  RKAWNO. 


this  power  in  n  vory  miirkcd  and  specin'l  ninnncr  upo'n 
St.  I'otur,  and  instituted  him  in  Iuh  jiiiiee  as  tiio  Chief 
Piistdr  of  all  his  Hht'C|i  I  that,  furthcrnioro,  it  was  his 
will,  und  for  this  he  prnvpd  to  liis  Iicavonlv  Fuihor,  that 
the  cnnio  twelve  Apostles  should  continue  united  to  each 
other,  in  truth  and  love,  anil  that  all  those  who  through 
them  should  believe  in  him,  should  continue  insepurahly 
united  together  under  their  ministry,  and  so  iorm  on 
earth  a  true  spiritual  kingdom  of  Ood,  which,  guided 
always  l)y  the  Holy  Ohof*  should  lie  jierjjeturttcd  until 
the  end  of"  the  world  !  '  ho  docs  not  discover,  also,  the 
infnlliliility  of  this  Chufcli  in  that  sohnin  pron)ise  of 
Jesus  Christ  to  rcniuin  with  it  himself  until  the  end  of 
the  World,  and  tliiit  even  the  gates  of  hell  should  not 
prevail  against  it?  Tliis  spiritual  kingdom  of  Jesus 
Christ  is  called  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  the  Church  of 
God,  of  which  Jesus  Christ  himself  says:  ^'Whonoever 
fiear.i  uat  the  C/iurrh,  let  him  he  to  thee  an  a  fudl/icii  and 
a }>vlilicaii."  It  is  this  same  Church  which  tht  Apostle 
calls  "  the  pillar  and  ground  of  the  truth." 

4 

VI.  The  Trie  Faith  is  that  which  is  taiiiiit  iiv  thk 
Poi'E  OK  Rome  and  the  Cathoi-ic  Uishoi's. 

If  the  kingdom  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  he  has  esta- 
blished b}'  his  blood,  is  to  continue  triumphant  against  the 
eutos  of  hell,  even  to  the  end  of  days,  then  it  must  now, 
in  the  nineteenth  century,  be  exactly  the  same  kingdom  as 
that  which  he  established  ei;;hteen  hundred  years  ago.  It 
must  also  now,  in  the  nineteenth  century,  have  truesucces- 
Kors  of  the  Apostles  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  true  successors 
of  St.  Peter;  and  it  must  also  remain  now  in  tlto  unity 
of  truth  and  love,  as  un<>hangeably  lieautiful  and  infallible 
as  it  was  when  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  established  it  n]Hm 
the  earth  ;  else,  how  could  these  words  be  true?  "  Jic/iold, 
1  am  icith  you  all  dat/.i,  even  to  the  consummation  of  the 
world  r 

But  of  all  the  spiritual  kingdoms  or  Churches  upon 
parth,  there  is  only  one  that  can  boast  of  p:is8cssing  the 
true  successors  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  also  a  true  successor 


■k  -:i_ 


to  8 
Chi 
Clui 
Wh 
ties 
foili 
cess 
heal 
II 
orth 
of  l« 
the 
thin 
com 
wlie 
difte 
St.  .1 
Cl(ui 

whrii 
P.'te 
Chui 
A: 
Chri 
then 
Chui 
Bish 
Rdy 
accoi 
Easfa 

ClIIKM 

the  1 
Athn 
And 
gusti 
eniUe 
Coun 
Koini 
I.,  w 
Gene 
theh 


^jiiSiisiL. 


Bcial  mniincr  upo'n 
jiliice  as  tlio  Chief 
LTiiioro,  it  WHS  liiH 
ivonlv  FiiiiiLT,  tliiit 
iriuo  iiiiitPd  to  each 

tiloSO  will)    (lin)Iin;|i 

intiiiue  iiiscpiiralily 
V,  and  B(i  iiiiiii  (III 
Kxl,  which,  ffuidcd 
!  [icri)Otiirtt('(l  until 
t  dlHCovor,  also,  the 
•iohiiin  proniiso  of 
f  until  the  end  of 
of  hill  kIkiuIiI  not 
kingdom  of  Jesus 
res  the  Church  of 

says:  "Wfiimocver 
e  (1.1  a  hi'dthcn  and 

which  tlifc  Apostle 
uth." 


IS  TAltlllT  UY  TIIK 
.!(■  UlSIIOI'S. 

I'hich  ho  has  esta- 
mnhnnt  npainst  Iho 

then  it  must  now, 
10  same  kingdom  as 
ulrcd  yours  ago.  It 
y.  have  true  succes- 
[  the  true  successors 
n  row  in  tlio  unity 
Jtiful  and  infallible 
eRtuMisliod  it  \ipin 

bo  true?  "  Jit/wM, 
iisummaiion  of  the 

or  Churches  upon 
t  of  p:is8cssing  the 
so  a  true  successor 


FAITR   AND   TirE   CnURCII. 


449 


to  St.  Peter.  That  one  is  the  Roman  Cathnlir  Ajmto/ic 
Church.  For  wliere  did  Peter,  that  "rock"  of  the 
Church,  live,  teach,  mid  pour  out  his  blood,  but  in  lloaie? 
Where  ropflse  the  lioly  ashes  of  tiiijt  prince  of  the  Apos- 
tles of  Jesus  Christ,  but  in  Home?  Wliere  is  now  to  be 
found  this  ruck,  whereon  the  Church  is  built,  this  suc- 
cessor of  St.  I'oter,  to  whom  wore  given  the  keys  of 
hoaven?     Nowhere  l)ut  in  Home! 

History,  too,  shows  tdoarly  how  the  whole  body  of 
orthodox  Christians  unit('d  ncvor  held  any  but  th(^  Uisliop 
of  Rome  as  the  true  successor  of  St.  I'oter.  Thus,  during 
the  lifetime  of  St.  John  the  Kvangolist,  St.  Clement,  the 
thirti  successor  of  St.  Potor  in  the  Apostidio  Sec?  at  Uomo, 
composed  the  <lifforences  of  the  Corinthian  Christians, 
when  St.  John  the  Evangelist  was  still  nt  Kphosus.  These 
dittbrences  could,  however,  have  been  (jasily  settled  by 
St.  John  himself,  who  governed  the  Church  of  Asia.  St. 
ClfMnent,  the  IJishon  of  Homo,  wits  therefore  the  num 
whom  they  acknowlodgod  as  the  true  succes.sor  of  St. 
Peter,  and  supreme  head  of  the  whole  united  Christian 
Church. 

As  for  the  earliest  successors  of  the  Apostles  in  their 
Christian  ministry,  wo  have  the  clearest  and  most  au- 
thentic pi-oofs,  that  in  the  most  important, affairs  of  the 
Church  tliev  always  appealed  for  a  linal  decision  to  the 
Bishop  of  Rome,  as  the  true  successor  of  St.  Peter.  St. 
Polycarp,  the  disciple  of  St.  John,  Journeyed  to  Rome  on 
account  of  a  dispute  with  regard'  to  the  celebration  of 
Easter.  To  the  same  authority  St.  James  had  recourse 
concerning  important  atfairs  of  the  Church  of  Gaul.  To 
thi>  Bishop  of  Rome,  in  like  manner,  St.  Cyprian,  St. 
Athanasius,  and  St.  Chrysostom  addressed  themselves. 
And  who  has  not  heard  of  th'>  famous  saving  of  St.  Au- 
gustine? lie  says:  "  Rome  han  spoken,  ifie  controverxi/  is 
eiitlcd."  But  this  is  not  all.  The  most  ancient  General 
Coun(;ilsof  the  Church  have  received  their  sanction  from 
Koine:  one  among  the  earliest,  the  third,  styles  Colestino 
I.,  who  was  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  the  "  Father  of  the 
General  Council."  Yes,  all  the  General  Councils,  all 
the  holy  Fathers  of  the  whole  of  orthmlo.x  Chriateudom, 

38* 


iittfffr  liiiiiiiiii'^^^^Bgi. 


4f)0 


li! 


[U 


Bl-lIUriJAL   UKAUINa. 


af^i'tio  ill  this,  tlmt  in  Home  tlio  trii'>NU(TP»nnriif  St.  P('t(>r 
llu^  iilwiiys  liix  Ai»ii,xtcrlic  tlinmc.  and  tlmt  lie  is  (Middwed 
wllli  JiiMt  tlii>  HiiMic  power  to  pivcru  tlio  Church  of  (Jod 
us  >it.  I'ctor  hiiiisflf. 

These  true  sueeessnrs  of  St.  Peter  linv<'  followed  one 
imntiier  in  an  unhroken  sucii'ssion  from  tlie  death  of  St. 
I'eler  even  to  the  [ireselit  i''>]i((  Pins  IX. 

Never  has  thi.i  frne  sueeession  linu  interrujited;  never 
has  this  lioly  Chair  of  Peter  perii>hed,  not  even  in  the 
stormiest  times  and  anti<i  the  most  violent  revolutions  of 
cmiiires.  No!  the  mure  the  s|iirit  of  'lie  world,  with  all 
its  power  and  eunnin;;,  the  niore  the  spirit  of  sehisin  and 
heresy,  have  arisen  a'j:ainst  this  holy  Clinir  of  Peter,  and 
threatened  to  overthrow  it,  only  so  much  the  inorri  jtjlo- 
rions  and  tiiumpliaiit  has  it  appeared  in  all  ajfes,  that  all 
the  World  nii^ht  elearly  see  now  surely  the  I.iord  Jesus 
Christ  has  founded  his  true  Chnreli  on  the  rock  of  Petor, 
There  it  has  stood,  and  will  sImimI  imniovahle  until  tlio 
end  of  the  world,  aeeordinji  lo  (lir>  pro.uiso  whieh  ho 
made:  '•  Tfioii  ml  I'c/ii;  u/io'i  f/irc  will  llniild  mij  Church, 
and  the  ijnti'x  of  hill  .shall  iinl  iiirniil  ai/<tliist  il,"    ■ 

In  the  same  manner  as  the  llisliojisof  Uome  (or  Popes) 
are  true  sueeesNors  of  .St.  Peter,  so  arc  the  other  Catholic 
Bisho|is  true  successors  of  the  other  Apostles  of  Jesus 
Chiist.  For  we  reuil  in  the  Holy  Scripture  itself,  that 
oven  in  the  time  of  th(>  Apostl.s,  other  uums  men  were 
appointed  by  them  to  the  same  A|)ostolie  office.  Thua 
tiny  consecrated  St.  Paul  an<l  Barnahas  to  the  Anostolie 
office,  as  told  in  the  history  <if  the  Apo'^tles,  while  they 
farted  and  prayed,  and  laid  their  hands  on  them.  ."^t. 
PiMil  o;'daim>d  .*it.  Timothy  and  St.  Titn>  t.i  the  Aiiostolic 
offcG  liy  the  lavinji;  on  of  "hands;  and  to  the  Ancients  of 
the  Ohnreh  at  "F^iihesns  he  said:  "  Tdkc  hwd  lo  i/oii rsilvcx 
and  to  the.  irholc  Jlock,  wherein  Ihe  Holt/  Ghost  huth 
placed  i/oii  Bi.ihopii,  to  rule  the  Church  of' God,  which  he 
hath  fiurchased  with  hi.i  own  blood." 

Just  as  the  Apostles  ordained  and  consecrated  their 
succe-isors,  so  did  these  in  their  turn  consecrate  and 
ordain  other  successors,  who  were  named  Bi8lio))s  or 
Paators;  und  in  this  way  a  true  successioa  of  Apostles 


has 

our  ( 

Kv 

truth 

of  J. 

wliicl 

For  i 

siicce 

holy 

cessii 

the  SI 

years 

Apo>i 

sacrei 

for  til 

not  f) 

found 

ivonia 

the  P, 

I'eter, 

<4lier 

alway 

liond  < 

with,!- 

these  ' 

them  1 

mark 

Jesus 

of  Jes 

.^hidl  a 

hire  J 

partici 

that  th^ 

when 

alroiid' 

y  ,    J.,* 

c  ]t  ury. 
and  crii 

i'vA    Ml 


iKTPsisnrof  St.  P('t(>r 
that  he  is  emlowud 
till!  Church  of  Uod 

•  hiivi'  Cdllowpil  line 
•(lUi  till!  ilcath  ui'  St. 
IX. 

I  iiit('rni|itf(l;  never 
'd,  not  cvi'n  in  the 
iiiont  ri'voliitioiiM  of 

'lio  worKJ,  witli  nil 
siiifit  of'NchiMn  and 
Cliiiir  of  I'ctcr,  and 
inch  thi!  niorri  j^lo- 

in  all  u<;cs,  that  all 
ely  tho  Ijord  Jesus 

II  the  rock  of  I'eter. 
nniovahle  until  tho 

liro.iiise  which  lie 
I  iniildmi)  Cliurch, 

Wfd  ill.lt  il."    ■ 

of  Uonii!  (or  P(i]ios) 
:!  the  other  ('atholic 
'  Apostles  (if  Jesus 
•ripturc  itself,  that 
er  |ii(iu>;  nicti  were 
st<i!ie  office.  Thus 
>as  to  the  Anostolie 
postles,  while  they 
inds  on  them.  St. 
;us  to  the  AjMistolic 

to  the  Ancients  of 
e  heed  to  i/mirsr/rrs 

IIoli/  O/iost  liitth 
h  of  God,  which  he 

I  consecrated  their 
rn  consecrate  and 
named  Bisiiops  or 
iessiou  of  Apostles 


fAITU   AND  THE   CnURCII. 


451 


has  l.een  continued  and  prcHerved  until  the  Bishous  of 
our  own  tunes.  ^ 

Kver^V  "p-n  mind.  then,  which  is  cundid  and  loves 
truth  syicoiciv.  can  see  where  the  true  spiritual  kin.rdoiu 
ot  Jesus  thris.  on  earth  i^tol.e  f.ni.ul;   that  kinplom 
whi.'h  our  I^jrd  and  .Master  eslahlished  in  this  M^,rM 
I'or  It  IS  there  where  for  ei^r|,teen  hundrerl  vears  the  true 
successors  of  St.   Peter  an.l  th..  true  successors  of  ilu. 
holy  Apostl.'s  are  to  he  found  in  an  uninterrupted  suc- 
cession, and  wl,c!v  they  have  ev.r  remained  united  in 
the  same  spirit  of  luith  and  clniritv  (or  eij;|,teen  hundred 
vears-that    same   spirit   which   l.eld    united    the    tirst 
Apostle-  ot  Jesus  Christ  with  St.  Peter  in  one  holv  and 
sacred  socH'ty.     Where,  then,  in  our  davs.  shall  wi'.  look 
tor  this  old  and  venerahle  Church  of  ChVist?     Who  does 
not  pcTceivo  at  once,  that  all  the  world  over,  since  the 
ouiidation  of  the  spiritiml  kinfr,|„m  of  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Homan  Catholic  Chiin-h  is  that  one  which  hohls  ever  to 
the  1  ope  or  Hishop  of  Home  as  the  true  successor  of  St 
1  eter,  and  to  the  other  Bishops  as  true  successors  of  the 
other  holy  Aiiosries,  these  Catholic  Bishops  coiitinuiuff 
always  united  with  the  Pope  of  Rome  hy  the  same  holy 
bond  of  faith  and  charity  which  united  tho  holy  Ariostles 
with. St.  Peter?     Yes,  this  sacred  hond,  which  holds  all 
these  Bishops  in  Catholic  union  with  the  Chief  Bishop  of 
them  all,  is  the  most  heautiful.  the  surest  and  hri/rhtest 
mark  hy  which  we  may  distinguish  the  true  kin^jdom  of 
Jesus  Christ,  his  holy  Church.     Such  was  the  meaning 
of  Jesus  Christ  when  he  said  to  his  Apostles:  " Bj/  this 
shitU  nil  iiifii  know  that  i/mi  are  my  di.Hriplen,  if  you  have 
lore  for   one  another :"    and  also  when    he   said    in   a 
particular  manner  to  Peter;  ''Rut  T  hair  prayed  for  thw 
that  thy  faith  fail  not;  confirm  thy  l>rcthren;"  an.l  al-.i 
w-hen   he  prayed   to  his   Heavenly  Father,  ns  we  have 
already  vcen,  '•  That  they  may  he  one,  as  ire  are  one." 

".-•  '-i  therefore  quite  evident  that  oven  a  Bishop  who  i>; 
r  It  U'tr;.  1  with  the  Pope  and  the  other  Bishops  in  faith 
u'ld  or u.ri  .'y,  is  .justly  roj^arded  as  a  heretieor  a  schismatic, 
i'crt  ■*!  fuct  those  Bishops  ah)ne  have  always  hoen  con- 
,  "Jcu  ,1  as  true  successors  of  the  Apostles,  who  have  re- 


^_. 


4S2 


SPIRITJ'Ar,  HEADINO. 


maini'il  iniUfil  with  the  tnn'  siicc'i'ssor  (if  St.  Pcfcr,  tin' 
l*ci|ii'.  ill  liiitli  mill  cliiirifv;  all  othi'is  huvo  rcicoivoil  tho 
iiiiiiii- 1)1' lii'i'i'tic's  mill  s('hi»tiiutirs. 

All  till' t'litJiiilii'  |Jii|i((|).i.  thus  iiniti'd  with  tlic  I'opt' 
iif  Kipini',  tiiriii  thruu^li  tliiit  Imly  iiniim  only  oik-  Imly 
wii'ic'tv,  wliicli  is  ciillcil  till'  '•  A|i(i>t(ilic  Ministry,"  or  tliV 
"  Ti'ii(liiii;r  Chuivli"  [Ei'rlmiii  Docii.t],  of  whiitli  our 
Linl  .fi'HiHCIirist  N|K)k(' wlii'ii  lie  Miid:  "  f/nii';  iiian  will 
no'  hriir  fliii  C/iiirr/i,  lei  him  hi'  to  Ihiv  an  a  hfdlhcii  awl  a 
piilil  riiii."  "  /  inn  with  i/oii  nil  ilni).-!.  in-n  U'  (he.  vnuiitm- 
mtiliitii  iifllie  world."  "lie  Hint  h'i\tnlh  .jim  hennlli  iin' ; 
hr  IhiU  <le<])iselli  iioii  ili:ti>ix,lli  me."  It  is  this  ti'iicliin^ 
riiurh  of  whicli  St.  {'.ml  unite  lliat  it  is  "tlio  jiiiliir  mi^ 
jiroiiml  ol'  the  truth,"  iiikI  tliiit  it  is  "luiilt  on  f|i(«  I'oim- 
iliitioii  of  till.'  |'ni|ili(>t-i  iiiid  iViiostlc-i.  .Fiwus  Christ  liiiii- 
sclflpi'incrthiiconuM-t  mi'."  Tliis  Cliurrh  is<'.(iis('(HRMit!y 
tlii>  oiilv  Olio  wliicli  iiu'ii  oii^ht  t(p  lioiir;  slio  is  iiiliillilj|'i> 
in  licr(|('cisions  ami  rmiiiot  ilcrcivo  iis,  licciiuso  the  ;;iites 
of  hi'il  run  noviT  iM'i'Miil  ii^ainst  lior,  iiinl  hciiiiisc  .|c-iis 
Christ  remains  with  lior  to  the  etui  of  the  wniM.  'flure- 
fore  that  man  only  niii  lie  calleil  a  true  Christian  wifo 
listens  totlu'infallflile  truth,  to  the  iiiireiloctrineof  .lesus 
Clirist,  listens  to  Jesus  Christ  himself  .speakiiin;  ever 
thr(ui;,'h  Peter  ami  the  .\|ioMt!i's. — who  listens  to  the  Popo 
of  K  ime  and  theCatholic  Bishops  united  with  him.  Ho 
who  think.s  otherwise,  or  who  tenches  the  ivintrary,  is  a 
heretic,  hecause  ho  dospisos  the  only  true  Apostolic  min- 
istry established  by  Jesus  Christ  himself. 

VII.    In  what  w'.\y  can  every  Catholic  become  ac- 

tM  Al.NTED    WITU     THE    ThIE     DoCTRI.NES    OF    THE    Al'OS- 

Ti.Es  and  ok  the  Chlhch/ 

The  most  Hiin[ile  Catholic  Christian  hears  cither  his 
B;sliop  himself,  or  some  Catholic  Priest  dele<;:it<;d  by  the 
Bi^hip,  announce  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  If  ho 
lieius  his  Bishop  preach,  he  listens  to  him  as  one  whom 
he  knows  to  be  united  in  faith  and  in  charity  with  the 
head  of  the  Church,  the  Pope  of  Home,  and  throu;;h 
him  with  all  the  other  Catholic  Bishops.     Ho  is  certaiii, 


there 

the  V 

of  th 

Jesu^ 

preiu 

with 

the  d 

Pope, 

and  t 

If 

error! 

watcl 

them 

liiinsr 

of   1{< 

wat(  li 

to  opi 

in  eve 

each  ( 

of  a  f 

tJie  su 

In 
is  tliei 
most  ! 
same 
word  I 
Mi  nisi 
places 
tions, 
and  st 
Cathol 

VIL 


1.  » 
simple 
Cliuvci 
the  im 
c.-ill  th 


INO. 

MMOr  dp  St.  Pl'ttT,   tll(> 

■fs  liuvo  ri!i'oivtMl  tlio 

itiiti>(l  with  the  I'uno 
unii)ii  only  oiu"  Imly 
ilif  Ministry,"  nr  tlio 
<'tii!<),  of  wliirli  our 
ici:  "  If  on;;  man  ii'ill 
''(•  tt.t  a  hi'dthvii  uii'l  (I 
/.',  nu-ii  //■  t/ie  VDusinn- 
irt'lli  joii  /ifiin  III  III''  ; 
It  is  tliJH  ti'iicliiii^ 
'  it  'iH  "tlio|iilliirmi(l 
*  "Ituilt  on  the  fmin- 
■1.  .Iiwiis  Christ  liiui- 
iiirrli  is<'iins('(nifutly 
:'iir;  slio  is  inriillililV 
IIS,  li<'c;ius<>  tli<>  ;;atos 
r.  mill  liciiiiisc  .Ions 
iiC  tlii>  worlil.  'I'licTo- 
i  trnp  ("liristian  wifo 
lUi'ciloctrincol'.IcsnH 
nsolf  .spciikin^  ever 
lo  listens  to  the  Popo 
nitcd  with  him.  He 
cs  the  contriipy,  is  a, 
'  true  Apostolic  min- 
luself. 


ATIIOLIC    BECOME   AC- 
RINES    OF    THE    Al'OS- 


iiin  hears  cither  his 
iest  delujrated  by  the 
k'sus  Christ.  Jf  ho 
to  him  as  one  whom 
I  in  charity  with  the 
Home,  and  thronj^h 
lops.     llo  in  certain, 


FAITH   AND  THE  CUUHCII. 


453 


lerefoio.  that  what  ho  hears  from  his  Bishop  arc  not 
the  words  and  thoughts  of  a  mere  miw.  l.ut  the  teaeliiiiK 
of  the  trne  and  irtfallihle  llhurch,  the  very  (lospel  of 
.J.'sns  Christ  When,  apin,  a  Catholic  ifstens  f.  the 
preaehinK  o  a  I  r.est  wli.mi  he  knowH  to  bo  in  union 
with  his  B,.shop  he  is  sure  that  he  hears  from  his  li„H 
hedoetrinoof  his  IJishon.  which  is  the  doctrine  of  t/io 
V  om.  and  <,f  «  |  t  n.  Bisliops  in  union  with  tho  I'.mu, 
and  therefore  the  doctrine  of  thp  Chiireh 

"  .V"'!',"'',''  ,'.'■■''■■"  **'"'"''»  ••'■••  '"  '■"'tl'  "nd  nreacli 
errors,  the  (  atlio  le  ChriNtian  is  sure  that  the  Bishoi.  i« 
watrlnn^r  over  his  (lock,  aii.l  will  know  how  to  .h-livor 

hem  rom  "very  wolf.  Hut  should  the  Catholic  Bishop 
himself  err,  th,.  Catholic  Christian  knows  that  the  Pope 
o\  Koine,  as  the  true  siicx'ssor  of  St.  Peter,  is  ever 
wat(  hiiiK  with  all  the  other  Catliolic  Bishops,  and  readv 
to  oppose  at  (.nee  any  error  in  any  quartor.  In  this  way 
in  i;v<'yy  r"''7'^'),'"'!l  V^'«rv dioceso'of' the  Catholic  Churcli.' 

r     f  'ir, ,       <  '"•'rt'"n  ^"^"'•'*  "ot  the  voice  and  doctrine 
of  11  fallible  man   )mt  the  doctrine  of  tho  whole  Church, 
tJlc  sure  (lospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 
.    In  matters  of  Christian  faith,  the  hum))loHt  Catholic 

s  therefore  as  certmn   and  confident  as  the  wisest  and 
most  learncl.     He  believes  upon  the  authority  of  the 

M      s  1       i  ."!"^'*"""'  •'^■'"K  vice  of  tho  Apostolical 

Ministry,    which    for   eighteen    hundred   years,    in    all 

phu-es  ,n  all   parts,  ,n  all  tongues,  and  .amonR  all  na. 

ions,  has  been  sounding  loudly  throughout  the  world, 

r  .fl,  i;    m''' '"  u -^  "'*>'•  '■'"'*«'^'  '"•  hamlet  where  a 
Catholic  Bishop  or  Priest  can  bo  found. 

Vll.    TiiiNos  WHICH  A  TRUE  Catholic  Christian  will 

NEVER   BELIEVE. 

1.  No  sound  Catholic,  however  simple  he  may  he  is 
simple  enough  to  believe  in  what  is  caWd  an  "{nvUible 
Umvcli.  Ho  understands  that  this  is  only  an  idea  of 
the  imagination,  invented  and  cherished  by  8<mic  who 
call  themselves  the  elect  of  God,  and  say  4oy  are  cn- 


"mmm. 


.^>^hi^^mm^<^mm^iMii(mm^:'i^'m:iM'!fm^        r 


454 


SPIRITUAIi   READING. 


lightened  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  but  who  in  fact  follow  no 
guiding  but  thcii*own,  and  will  not  submit  to  any 
authority,  but  that  of  the  invisible  Church  which  each 
one  keeps  and  carries  about  in  his  own  head. 

2.  The  simple  Catholic  Christian  never  rests  his  faiih 
upon  any  book,  even  if  it  were  the  most  learned  possible 
because  he  knows  that  it  is  the  fallible  word  of  iniin' 
If  he  believes  the  Bible,  he  believes  it  only  because  this 
IS  a  holy,  a  divine  book,  dictated  liy  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
because  he  is  assured  by  the  living  iind  infallible  Chiiiih 
tliat  this  book  is  really  the  AVord  of  God.  The  Catliolic 
Christian,  moreover,  receives  that  Bible  only  from  the 
hands  of  a  Bishop  or  Priest  of  tlie  Catholic  Church,  be- 
cause he  knows  that  they  are  united  in  faith  and  charity 
with  the  Pope  of  Rome  and  the  other  Catholic  Bishops. 
He  trusts  no  otiier,  even  if  it  has  a  Catholic  title  and  is 
beautifully  printed,  for  he  knows  (mly  too  well  that  not 
every  thing  is  true  becouse  it  is  printed  or  because  many 
Others  tiiink  it  so,  and  that  even  the  Bible  may  be  altered 
and  corrupted  by  the  wicked.  What,  however,  he  knows 
to  lie  the  true  uncorrupted  Bible,  the  true  written  word 
of  God,— this  the  good  Catholic  Christian  esteems  and 
reverences  with  his  whole  heart,  although  he  does  not 
trust  himself  to  explain  and  interpret  what  he  reads  in 
it,  and  imagine  that  he  can  understand  it  by  himself. 
He  knows  only  too  well  that  what  is  contained  in  the 
Holy  Bil)le  is  no  word  of  man,  but  the  word  of  tiie  living 
God  himself,  and  that  for  this  reason  no  man  has  the 
right  to  interpret  and  erplain  the  Holy  Bible  in  his  own 
way,  according  to  his  own  mind,  since  Jesus  Christ 
speaks  to  the  Catliolic  Church  by  her  Bisliops  and  tlieir 
associates,  the  Catholic  Priests.  It  was  to  them  alone  he 
said,  "  Go,  tench  all  uatiotis."  • 

3.  For  the  same  reason,  the  true  Catholic  does  rot  trust 
to  his  ownreaaon  and  judgment,  in  matters  of  faith,  how- 
ever learned  he  may  be;  he  does  not  rely  upon  his  own 
views,  or  his  own  talents,  be  they  never  so  brilliant.  lie 
is  equally  unwilling  to  put  confidence  in  any  teacher  ' 
who  18  not  sent  by  the  one  true  Church  of  God;  neither 
does  he  allow  himself  to  be  led  away  by  those  men  who 


pass 

they  1 

of  ;ir;i 

cule  I 

is  per 

the  li 

godie; 

God  h 

Tiu 

vain  ^ 

under 

inner 

dwelh 

him  tl 

Thi 

posses 

true,  f 

or  moi 

And  V 

thus   I 

Jesus 

which 

ties  n( 

in  the 

of  Jesi 

leads  t 

IX.  ^ 

Jesu 
Life ;  I 
we  car 
with  6 
Churcli 
said  to 
pretich 
(I  ltd  is 
■f/iall  be 
ties  do 
Christ  I 


NG. 

'ho  in  fact  follow  no 

not   submit  to  any 

Church  which  each 
wn  head. 

never  rests  his  faiih 
lost  learned  possihle, 
illible  word  of  num. 
i  it  only  because  this 

the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
ind  infallible  Chiirth 

God.  The  Catliolic 
Bible  only  from  the 
Catholic  Church,  bc- 

in  faith  and  charity 
icr  Catholic  Bishops. 
Catholic  title  and  is 
nly  too  well  that  not 
ted  or  because  many 
Bible  nniy  be  altered 
t,  however,  he  knows 
le  true  written  word 
ristian  esteems  and 
Ithough  he  does  not 
et  what  he  reads  in 
stand  it  by  himself. 

is  contained  in  the 
le  word  of  the  Jiving 
on  no  man  has  the 
oly  Bible  in  his  own 

since  Jesus  Christ 
3r  Bishops  and  their 
Ttts  to  them  alone  he 
< 

itholic  does  rot  trust 
natters  of  faith,  how- 
t  rely  upon  his  own 
er  so  brdliant.  He 
nee  in  any  teacher  ' 
rch  of  Go(l;  neither 
y  by  those  men  who 


FAITH  AND  THE  CHURCH. 


455 


pass  for  something  among  the  weak-minded,  because 
they  talk  louder  than  others,  know  how  to  make  a  show 
of  ar^muont  or  of  wit,  and  in  this  way  try  to  throw  ridi- 
cule upon  holy  things.  No,  the  true  Catholic  Christian 
IS  perfectly  confident  that  he  has  the  only  true  faith  of 
the  living  God,  and  therefore  avoids  the  company  of  the 
godless,  and  despises  their  wisdom,  which  in  the  eve  of 
God  IS  folly.  "' 

Tiie  true  Catholic  Christian,  then,  does  not  trust  to  the 
vain  words  of  men,  nor  to  false  teachers,  nor  his  own 
understanding,  nor  to  a  mere  book,  nor  to  the  so-called 
inner  hyht,  but  he  believes  in  the  Holy  Ghost  alone,  who 
dwells  in  the  Catholic  Church  of  Christ,  and  speaks  to 
hhn  througl,  her  Pope,  and  Bishops,  and  Priests. 

This  18  the  true  foundation  of  Christian  faith,  and  it  is 
possessed  alone  by  the  Catholic,  who  is  able  to  show  a 
true,  firm  ground  for  his  faith :  hence  no  faith  is  wiser 
or  more  reasonable  than  the  faith  of  a  Catholic  Christian 
And  whoever  lays  any  other  foundation,  and  builds  not 
thus  upon  the  Apostles,  upon  the  true  corner-stone, 
Jesus  Christ,  has  a  false  faith  and  a  fiilse  doctrine, 
which  Jesus  Christ  never  taught,  and  which  the  Apos- 
tles never  preached.  He  is  heretical  and  blind,  sitting 
in  the  shadow  of  death,  and  slio^.  out  from  the  kingdom 
of  Jesus  Christ;  for  the  truth  al^M*  can  sav*,  bat  error 
leads  to  destruction. 

IX.  The  Catholic  Faith  is  the  only  Saving  Faith. 

T!l"."!fn?HJ'*p''/""!  i\theWay,  the  Truth,  and  the 
Life ,  and  Ht.  Peter  teaches  that  it  is  only  in  him  that 
we  can  find  salvation.  Jesus  Christ  himself  threatens 
with  eternal  damnation  those  who  will  not  believe  his 
Church;  for  just  before  his  ascension  into  heaven,  he 
8aid  to  the  Apostles:  "  Go  ye  into  the  tchole  world,  a,^ 
preach  tfiejospel  to  every  creature.  He  that  belkveth, 
<ind,8  baptized,  shall  be  saved;  but  he  that  believeth  no/ 
xiallbecoridemtwd.'  He  who  does  not  believe  the  Apos- 
los  does  not  believe  Jesus  Christ;  he  makes  Jesus 
Christ  a  har;  he  divides  Jesus  Christ,  since  lie  does  not 


dlssatsdasi^ttei 


liil'ili'ifi 


mi 


SPIRITUAL  RKADINO. 


believe  his  whole  doctrine,  nor  believe  the  word  of  his 
Apostles,  and  their  true  successors,  nor  believe  in  the 
true  Church  of  Jesus  Christ.  Hence  he  is  a  real  enemy 
of  Jesus  Christ,  and,  according  to  the  declaration  of  St. 
John  the  Evangelist,  a  true  Anti-christ,  who  has  no  part 
in  eternal  life,  and  is  already  judged,  because  he  does 
not  truly  believe  in  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living 
God,  although  announced  to  him  by  his  true  heralds. 
As  the  holy  Catholic  faith  is  the  only  true  faith,  so  it  is 
also  the  only  saving  faith.  Wherefore  the  great  St. 
Cyprian  says:  "They  [heretics  and  schismatics]  may 
burn  in  fire  and  flames  for  their  religion,  they  may  be 
thrown  to  the  wild  beasts,  they  may  be  slain,  but  they 
will  not  be  crowned.  The  holy  Church  is  tlie  Iwdy  of 
Christ;  he  who  is  cutoff  from  the  body  has  no  longer 
any  life.  He  cannot  have  God  for  his  Father,  who  has 
not  the  Church  for  a  mother." — (St.  Cyp.,  Unity  of  the 
Ghurch.) 

X.  REFnTATION   or  CERTAIN  ErRORS  OP  OUR   TiME. 

It  must  appear  clear  and  plain  to  any  one  who  has 
read  what  we  nave  already  said,  carefully,  with  an  honest 
mind  and  without  prejudice,  how  false,  godless,  and 
ruinous  are  those  principles  of  liberty  and  liberality  (so 
called)  of  our  time,  widely  diffused  as  they  are,  even 
among  the  most  simple  and  uneducated  class  of  men. 

How  foolish  and  wicked  it  is  for  one  to  say:  "If  I 
only  act  according  to  my  conscience,  it  is  no  matter 
whether  I  am  a  Christian  or  a  Turk,  a  Catholic  oi-  a  Pro- 
testant." How  foolish  and  wicked  it  is  for  one  to  say : 
"  I  can  be  a  good  man  in  any  religion,  and  be  saved  too 
in  any  religion."  "  Every  one  must  be  left  to  believe 
what  he  likes."  How  foolish  and  wicked  it  is  for  one  to 
complain,  and  to  say:  "  If  there  is  only  one  faith  ,;  ^'ch 
can  save  us,  then  most  men  must  be  damned."  What 
will  they  prove  bv  this?  Does  the  Church  teach  that 
any  one  will  be  damned  who  is  innocent  ?  How  false 
and  godless  is  it  for  a  man  to  say :  "  Every  one  should 


rem 

to  8( 

0 

corr 
utte: 
of  J 

to  Sfl 

save 
Chri 
proa 
thes( 

garts 
eatl 
oruci 
did  t 
if  it 
is? 
Jews 
the^ 
their 
themi 
lowsli 
the  J 
quit  t 
faith 
Th( 
by  the 
they  1 

XI.   I 


Dea 
fine  d 
words 
to  the 
I  say  t 
whethe 
outint 
visible 


lieve  the  word  of  his 
PS,  nor  believe  in  the 
ice  he  is  a  real  enemy 
the  declaration  of  St. 
irist,  who  has  no  part 
gcd,  because  he  does 
;he  Son  of  the  living 
by  his  true  heralds, 
nly  true  faith,  so  it  is 
jrefore  the  great  St. 
nd  schismatics]  may 
religion,  they  may  be 
ay  be  slain,  but  they 
iJhurch  is  the  l)ody  of 
(  body  has  no  longer 
■  his  Father,  who  has 
S<.  Ci/p.,  Unity  of  the 

RORs  OP  otTR  Time. 

to  any  one  who  has 
efully,  with  an  honest 
V  false,  godless,  and 
rty  and  liberality  (so 
3d  as  they  are,  evoD 
lated  class  of  men. 
or  one  to  say:  "If  I 
nee,  it  is  no  matter 
:,  a  Catholic  oi-  a  Pro- 
1  it  is  for  one  to  say : 
ion,  and  be  saved  too 
ist  be  left  to  believe 
ivicked  it  is  for  one  to 
only  one  faith  ,,  '^'oh 
be  damned."  What 
e  Church  teach  that 
Qnocent?  How  false 
:  "  Every  one  should 


PAITII   AND   THE   CnURCII. 


457 


remain  in  the  faith  in  which  he  was  born.  I  dont  like 
to  see  one  change  his  religion."  -i  uon  i  iiKe 

0  the  godlessness  and  blindness  (;f  our  time   which 
utter  such  blasphemies  !     Is  it  not  „u  king  the  Aposles 

to  say  that  all  religions  are  the  same,  and  that  one  can 
8ave  U3  as  well  as  another,  when  the  Apostles  .fJesu" 
ni,?h'"f'*".7''  *''•"  <^"""»nnd  f'-om  ti'eir  Lord  himself  to 
FhTo  I  1°  f  "'^|'«"«.t''«  one  Christian  faith,  and  when 
nnr  sof  i^  ""'f  ■  '^'T''"^  themsolvos  throughout  all 
parts  of  the  world,  in  order  to  unite  all-  jiations  Jews  n ml 

crucified?    Wherefore  did  the  holy  Apostles,  wherefore 

It  It  IS  all  one  and  the  same  thing  what  a  man'>.  faith 
18?  Wore  the  Apostles  deceived  whfn  they  V"  Id  f^^m 
Jews  to  Christians?  were  they  still  more  wron^  wlTen 

their  faith  for  the  one  fiuth  of  Jesus  crucified,-when  thfy 
l„wT  ■'ir^"^''*.  """^  '^'•■^'=t«^  others  to  kvoid  all  fef 

hrro£«r'*Vr'''!,"''-"^l^''«"  "^-^^  t^ey  threatened 
tne  Jews  and  heathens  with  eternal  fire,  if  they  did  not 

SLS  J:t  c^j;'  ""■^  -"  >»'- »"  «»^-  2 

The  Apostles  of  Jesus  Christ  were  deeply  penetrated 
thC  ;j^ng  ?*^"*  "^'^  ""^  «°^^  °"«  «-^'"'S  ^-^''-    WeS 

XI.  Exhortation  to  Perseverakce  in  the  Catholic 
Faith. 

Diar  Christian  brethren,  do  not  be  deceived  by  all  the 
fine  aiscourses  of  these  false  sages  of  our  days,  whose 
words  are  soft  and  full  of  honey,  butj)oi9onous"and  fatal 
to  the  heart  which  receives  them.  "Tn,  these  spirits,"  so 
.TIj.  i?"  T'*'^*!!f  ^P™*'o  St.  John;  "  tn,  these  spirits 
r/S  5'^  f^'- of  God  for  many  false  prophets  a>%om 
mtmto  the  world."  Hold  fast  to  that  Church  whicJi  is 
Visible,  one,  holy,  Apostolical,   Catholic,   and  lioinan. 


A  RULE  or  r-IFE. 


; 


You  are  persuaded  now  that  she  is  the  only  true,  the 
only  saving  Church,  which  can  never  lead  you  astray, 
because  the  Holy  Gliost  rules  it,  and  together  with  Jesus 
Christ  veuiuius  with  it,  even  unto  the  consummation  of 
the  world.  Be  firm,  be  constant,  and,  as  Jesus  your 
Slaster  wains  you  in  the  Apocalypse :  "Mold  font  that 
thou  haxt,  tlnd  no  man  lake  thy  crown." 

Yes,  O  my  Lord,  I  hear  thy  voice,  and  I  promise  to  re- 
main until  my  last  breath  a  faithful  child  of  thy  true  and 
spotless  Bride,  The  Holy,  Roman  Catuouc  Cuuuch. 
Amen  I 


FOR  THOSE  AVIIO,  LIVING  IN  THE  WORLD,  ASPIRE 
AFTER  PEUFECTION. 

(Extracted  from  the  Works  of  St.  Al^honsus.) 


IN   THE   MORNING 

1.  Rise  at  a  fixed  hour— for  example,  six  o'clock;  do 
not  remain  longer  in  bed,  w'thout  a  reasonable  motive. 

2.  As  soon  as  you  awake,  offer  your  heurt  to  God,  make 
the  sign  of  the  Cross,  and  dress  yourself  quickly  and 
modestly.  Then,  on  your  knees,  siiy  three  Hail  Marys, 
in  honor  of  the  Immaculate  Heart  of  the  Blessed  Virgin 
Mary,  to  obtain  a  great  purity  of  body  and  soul. 

3.  Say  your  morning  prayers,  oud  make  a  meditation 
during  half,  or  at  least  a  quarter,  of  an  hour. 

4.  Hear  Mass,  if  it  is  possible. 

DURING  THE  COURSE  OF  THE   DAY. 

5.  Read  a  spiritual  book,  for  i.t  least  a  quarter  of  an 
hour.  • 


6. 
housi 

7. 
Blcs! 

N. 
vrlmt 
patio 

8. 
all  a( 
chieti 
Jesus 
I  des 

'J. 
and  c 
at,  he 
are  i 
from 

10. 
little 
God. 
will  c 
koly  I 

11. 

of    8C 

pletel 

12. 

13. 
sin,  e 

14. 
the  si 
heart, 
contir 
earne 
than  i 

15. 
give  V 
make 
firm  I 
as  pos 


*?»^ 


FE. 

is  the  only  true,  the 
ver  lead  you  astray, 
1  together  with  Jesus 
the  consummation  of 
and,  as  Jesus  your 
psc :  "■Hold  fast  (hat 
;a." 

3,  and  I  promise  to  re- 
1  child  of  thy  true  and 
J  Catuouc  Chuuch. 


iU,  "  ■■■' 

HE  WORLU,  ASPIRE 
ION. 

'iSi.  Alphonsus.) 


m 

mple,  six  o'clock ;  do 
a  reasonable  motive, 
lur  heui't  to  God,  make 
yourself  quickly  and 
ly  three  Hail  Marys, 
of  the  Blessed  Virgin 
)ody  and  soul, 
id  'make  a  meditation 
)f  an  hour. 


P  THE   DAY. 
least  a  quarter  of  an 


tk^-teczjn 


1 


A  RULE  OP   LIFE. 


459 


6.  Say  your  Beads,  if  possible,  with  the  rest  of  the 
household.  ^ 

7.  Pay  a  visit  to  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  and  to  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mitry,  in  the  Church,  if  you  can  do  so. 

N.B. — For  these  last  three  exercises  you  cnn  choose 
vrliatever  time  will  least  interfere  with  your  daily  occu- 
pations. 

8.  Frequently  make  short  ejaculatory  prayers,  above 
all  at  the  beginning  and  end  of  your  actions.  Employ 
chiefly  Acts  of  the  Love  of  God,  such  as  these  :  Mi>  dear 
Jesus,  I  love  fhee  ....  I  wish  very  much  to  love  thee  .... 
/  desire  to  love  thee  more  and  more,  &c. 

9.  Practise  the  mortification  of  the  eyes,  of  the  ears, 
and  of  the  tongue,  by  sometimes  refraining  fnmi  looking 
at,  hearing,  or  saying  things  which,  though  not  dangerous, 
are  useless,  in  order  to  be  able  more  easily  to  abstain 
from  what  is  dangerous,  or  even  bad. 

10.  (Seize  carefully  every  opportunity  of  suffering  any 
little  jiain,  contradiction,  or  humiliation,  for  tiie  love  of 
God.  In  every  such  occasion,  submit  yourself  to  tlie 
will  of  God,  saying,  Omy  God,  this  is  thy  will;  may  thy 
holy  will  he  done. 

11.  At  your  meals,  deprive  yourself  in  part  or  entirely 
of  some  little  thing  you  are  fond  of;  aud  never  com- 
pletely satisfy  your  appetite. 

12.  Do  not  eat  between  meals  without  necessity. 

_  13.  Fly  idleness,  bad  company,  and  every  occasion  of 
sin,  especially  those  in  which  chastity  i^i  in'danger. 

14._  In  temptation.!,  espciially  those  of  impurity,  make 
the  sign  of  the  Cross  if  you  are  alone ;  and  say  in  your 
heart,  Jesus  and  Mary,  help  me.  If  the  temptation  atill 
continues,  do  not  be  troubled,  but  pray  with  greater 
earnestn.^^s,. saying,  My  dear  Jesus,  I  loould  rather  die 
than  ofl'end  thee.  * 

15.  If  you  have  the  misfortune  to  commit  a  sin.  do  not 
give  way  t-i  trouble,  even  though  the  sin  be  grievous,  tut 
make  immediately  a  good  Act  of  Contrition,  with  the 
firm  purpose  not  to  fail  again,  &nd  to  confess  it  as  soon 
as  possible. 


a . 


460 


A   RULE   OF   LIFE. 


IN   THE   EVENINa. 


10.  At  a  fixod  hour — for  example,.nine  o'clock — .<!ay 
your  iiiglit  prayers,  and  make  your  csainiiiadoii  of  con- 
science, recite  the  Litany  of  the  Blesseil  Virgin,  and 
then  read  over  the  subject  of  next  morning's  medi- 
tation. 

17.  Having  said,  on  your  knees,  the  three  Hail  Marijs 
as  in  the  uiori\ing,  undress  yourself  with  nil  modesty, 
and  be  careful  to  remain  always  decently  covered  in  bed, 
and  to  preserve  a  modest  posture. 

18.  Until  you  fall  asleep,  occupy  your  mind  with  the 
subject  (if  tiie  morrow's  meditation,  or  vrith  the  remem- 
brance of  death,  or  some  other  pious  thought. 

19.  Choose  a  good  Confessor,  in  whom  you  have  con- " 
fidence;  open  your  heart  to  him  witliout  rcKcrvei,  and  be 
guided  by  his  advice;  do  not  quit  him  without  a  strong 
reason. 

20.  Go  to  Concession  once  a  week,  and  receive  the 
Holv  Communion  as  often  as  your  director  judges  proper. 

21.  Attend  Sermons  and  Instructions  as  often  as  you 
ran,  endeavoring  always  to  apply  them  to  yourself  and 
to  draw  some  pmctical  resolution  from  theui ;  enter  some 
pious  Confraternity,  with  the  sole  view  of  attending  to 
tlie  interests  of  your  soul. 

22.  If  your  health  will  permit,  fast  on  every  Saturday, 
and  on  the  eves  of  the^ Feasts  of  the  Blessed  Viri!;in,  At 
least  perform  in  lier  honor  some  little  act  of  mortification 
on  those  days,  neeording  to  your  state  of  healtii  and  your 
occupatiims.  Nourish  in  your  heart  a  tender  devotion 
towards  the  Blessed  Virgm,  and  address  to  her  from 
time  to  time  this  fervent  pniyer :  Mji  fjoo'l  Mother  Mary, 
help  me  to  lorn  t/onr  divine  Son  Jentis  with  all  my 
heart.  Wear  the  Scapular,  or  at  least  the  Miraculous 
Medal, 

N.b. — A-^  tliis  rule  of  liJe  Iws  not  of  itself  impose  any 
obligation  under  pain  of  sin,  no  one  must  be  alarmed  if 
he  oauuot  follow  it  in  every  thing.    Let  each  one  take  that 


whic 
life, 
to  ar 
Tl 

for  tl 


AS 


In 

art  r 
O  L< 
for  / 
nal  J 
The. 
St.  .1 
Sain 
on  tt 

t 

food 
tions 
of  lo 
will, 
do  w 
wilt 
B. 

fraci 
'ersi 
to  del 
Bi 
rcsol 
freqi 
Man 
souls 


«**"""^ — ' 


inrirnfj 


E. 


to.        -'     -    '    '     '■'  .. 

le,.ninc  o'clock — say 
csainiiiatioii  of  c^oii- 
Blosseil  Virgin,  and 
ixt  morning's   uiedi- 

tlio  thi'Cfi  Hail  Marijs 
If  with  ill!  nuxlcsty, 
lently  covered  in  bed, 

your  mind  with  the 
or  -.^ith  the  reniem- 
s  thought. 

rlioni  you  have  con- " 
thout  reserve.',  and  be 
lim  witliout  ii  strong 

lek,  and  receive  the 
rector  judges  proper, 
ions  as  often  as  you 
lem  to  yourself  and 
)iii  theui ;  enter  some 
new  of  attending  to 

ton  every  Saturday, 
Blessed  Virgin,  At 
e  act  of  mortification 
e  of  health  and  your 
•t  a  tender  devotion 
ddi-ess  to  her  from 
/  gaud  Mother  Mnnj, 
Jems  with  all  my 
sast  the  Miraculous 

of  itself  impose  any 

must  l)e  alarmed  if 

8t  each  one  take  that 


Sisr:^ 


A    RULE   OF   LIFE. 


461 


vrhich  is  in  accordance  with  the  duties  of  his  state  of 
life,  which  ought  always  to  he  attetuled  to  in  prel'erence 
to  any  exercises  of  piety  whicii  are  not  of  obligation. 

Thus  let  each  one  do  what  he  can,  but  cheerfully,  and 
for  the  love  of  God. 


A  SHORT  PRACTICAL  METHOD  OF  MEDITATION. 

[By  St.  Alp/ioimis.) 

In  the  preparation,  say  r  1.  J/i/  God,  I  hrlietv  that  thou 
art  reall//  present,  and  1  adore  thee  with  all  iiiij  heart.  2. 
0  Lord,  I iniijht  to  be  at  this  mouieni  in  hi'll ;  [am  soiTt/ 
for  haviii'j  oj}'eudcd  thee :  t/raiU  we  ]>ardon.  .'1.  <>  Eter- 
nal Father,  /'or  (he  lore  of  ,les\is  and  Man/.  eidi<jhtcn  me. 
Tlieu  recoinmi'iid  yoursi.'if  to  the  most  Iloly  \'irgin,  to 
St.  ..Iose])h,  to  your  Angel  Guardian,  and  to  yuiir  l^atron 
Saint:  for  this  purpose  say  a  Hail  Mary,  aud  then  pass 
on  to  the  Meditation. 

"ead  Hie  Meditation,  and  pause  wherever  yciu  find 
food  for  rcHci'tioii.  After  this,  lie  'nreful  to  make  affec- 
tions of  iininility,  gratitude,  and,  nl)ove  all,  of  sorrow  and 
of  love,  resigning  yourself  in  every  thing  to  the  divine 
will,  and  i)iake  an  offering  of  yourself  s.iying,  O  Lord, 
do  with  iiie  luhatever  thou  plea.sesf,  and  tell  me  trhat  fliott 
wilt  hare  me  to  du.J'or  I  wish  to  do  thy  will  in  all  things. 

B''  also  very  careful  to  ask  for  particular  blessings  and 
graces,  for  oxamph>,  begging  of  God  the  grace  of  holy 
Perseverance,  his  divine  Love,  and  the  light  and  strength 
to  do  always  tiie  divine  will,  and  nhvnys  to  pray. 

Before  concluding  your  Meditation,  make  a  special 
resolution  io  avoid  some  defect  into  which  you  fall  most 
frequently,  and  then  finish  with  an  Our  Father  and  Hail 
Mary;  and  remember  always  to  reconnuend  to  God  the 
souls  in  purgatory,  and  poor  sinners. 

Live  .Tesus  orn  Love, 

And  M.\rv  oi;r  Hope. 

39* 


n 


-- wimMmmii  *^k\^t 


Mam^mdt  iW, 


CATHOLIC   HYMNS. 


"VENI   CREATOR." 


HYMN  TO  THE  HOLY  GHOST. 

Comb,  O  Creator,  Spirit  bleat! 
Anil  ill  our  souls  laku  uj)  (liy  rest'; 
Coiiip,  with  thy  grace  aii''  lieavenly  aid, 
To  fill  the  hearts  which  liiuu  hast  made. 

Great  Paradetc!  to  thee  we  ery; 
O  iiighest  (fif'l  of  God  most  highl 
O  fount  of  life !  0  fire  of  love ! 
And  sweet  anointing  from  above! 

Thou  in  thy  sevenfold  gifts  art  known; 
Thee,  finger  of  God's  hand,  we  own; 
The  promise  of  the  Father  thou! 
Who  dost  the  tongue  with  power  endow. 

Kindle  onr  senses  from  above. 
Ami  ni.'iko  our  hearts  o'orfiow  With  love} 
With  patience  firm,  and  virtue  high, 
The  weakness  of  our  flesh  supply. 

Far  from  uf  drive  the  foe  we  dread. 
And  grant  us  tliy  true  peace  instead; 
.'^o  shall  we  not,  with  thee  for  guide, 
Turn  from  the  path  of  life  aside. 


462 


"*i^ 


iCM 


i*  rift  I  lit 


^MNS. 


GHOST. 

t! 

f  rest ; 
'ttvenly  aid, 
1  hast  made. 

ery; 
ligh! 
ve! 
JOve! 

irt  known; 
■we  own; 
hou ! 
3wer  endow. 

e. 

w  with  love; 

ic  high, 

apply. 

J  dread, 
instead; 
ir  KU'*^V| 
side. 


ALL   FOn  J£,SU8,   ETC.  453 

Oh,  mny  tliy  gnico  on  iis  hcstow, 

Tlio  Kiither  i-.iid  tiie  Son  to  know 

Auil  ihoo  (hro.iKh  endlcHx  tin,,.,  confcss'd, 

Ul  both  th   oieinal  Spirit  blest. 

All  glory  wiiiic  (he  ages  run, 

IJo  f.>  the  Fmher,  and  the  Son 

Who  rose  fV,.>„  death;  the  same  to  thee, 

O  Holy  (jhost,  eternally. 

• Amen. 

ALL  FOR  JESUS,  MARY,  A.VI)  JOSEPH. 

Let  those  who  seek  the  world  to  please, 
Do  nil  lor  honor,  we.ihh,  and  ease; 
i3ut  in  tliu  Holy  Family 
A  noblor  motive  far,  have  we. 
Cuouus.— Living,  wo  wiil  sny, 
Joyfully  each  day, 
Ali  for  Jesus,  Mary,  Joseph  1 
Dying,  we  will  cry. 
Till  our  latest  sigh. 
All  for  Jesus,  Mary,  Joseph! 

0  wicked  world !  wo  know  thee  well 
Hiy  works  and  maxims  lead  to  hell  •' 
We  were  thy  slaves,  but  now  are  free, 
He  serve  the  Holy  Family. 
CiiORirs.— Living,  we  will  say,  eto.     " 

What  matter  though  we  sometimes  bear 
A  little  suffering,  toil,  and  care; 
We  serve  a  good  and  bounteous  Lord. 
And  Heaven  will  soon  be  our  reward. 
Chordb.— Living,  we  will  say,  etc. 

What  though  despised  and  poor  we  bo  ? 
JVere  like  the  Holy  Fnmily: 
If  they  could  poverty  endure;      ' "'   " 
We  should  be  proud  to  be  as  poor. 
Chobus.— Living,  we  vrill  say,  etc. 


404  CATnOLTC   HYMNS. 

And  when  this  wi-plclieil  life  Ih  ^1"*, 
Anil  every  numienl  hociiis  llic  last, 
Oh,  iheii  the  Holy  Kumily 
Our  sweuteHt  hope  in  doalli  will  bu 

ClioRiiH. — Mving,  wc  will  fifty, 
.loyt'ully  eai'li  Jiiy. 

All  for  .lesiiH,  Mary,  Joneph! 
Anil  when  dculli  is  nigh, 
Still  our  lu'urln  will  cry, 

All  for  Jesus,  .Mary,  Josepli! 


HYMN  OF  THE  HOLY  FAMILY. 

Havi'Y  wr,  who  til    ^  united 
Jiiiii  in  cliecrful  melody, 

Praisu'ij?  Ji'sus,  ^Inry,  Joseph, 
lu  the  "  Holy  Fauiily." 

Cuoaus. — Jesus,  Mary,  Joseph,  lielp  us, 
That  we  ever  true  may  ho 
To  the  promises  that  liind  us 
To  the  "  Holy  Family." 


OKi 

Tl, 
OG. 


i  jBStTS,  whose  almiirlity  bidding 
All  created  things  fulfil. 
Lives  on  eartli  m  meek  nubjection 
To  his  earthly  parents'  will. 

CuOEUS. — Sweetest  Infant  1  make  us  patient 
And  obedient  for  Diy  sake: 
Teach  us  to  be  cimsie  and  gcndc. 
All  our  stormy  passions  break. 

Mary!  thou  alone  wort  tiiosen 
To  bo  Mother  of  thy  l.id: 

Thou  didst  guide  the  early  footsteps 
Of  the  great  Incarnate  Word. 


Thou 
Uo 

Thv 
Fo 
( 

I  see 
Uu 

Upon 
Wli 


aaar  .■"•  r 


ri^    'j?'^^' 


is  past, 
IB  lust, 

will  t>e' 

I'. 

Joseph! 
is  nigb, 
nil  cry, 
JuHeph! 


TO  THE  INFANT  JESUS. 

Chorus. — Dourest  Mothci  I  tnuke  us  hum>,  •■, 
For  liiy  .Son  will  tiiko  ))*.<  r-'H! 
In  tlic  poor  imd  lowly  dw  iHii'tf 
Of  fiu  humble  Hiunc\   .  '>,>-*uk. 

JosBPii!  thou  wert  cnllcfl  the  Father 

Of  tliy  Malicr  nnii  thy  LorJ  : 
Thine  it  wus  to  savo  tliy  Saviour 

From  tho  cruel  llcroil's  sword. 

Chorus.— Suffer  us  to  call  then  Father, 
Show  to  us  a  father's  lovo; 
Lend  us  safe  tliroupli  every  danger, 
Till  we  meet  in  Heaven  above. 


465 


FAMILY. 

led 

y. 

scph. 


)li,  help  us, 
le  may  bo 
at  bind  us 
amily." 

idding 

1, 

nbjection 
•  will. 

iiake  us  patient' 
p  t)iy  sake: 
isle  aii<l  gcnde, 
lassions  break. 


tbosen 

l.nrd: 

■Iv  foot  steps 

e"Word. 


TO  THE  INF.VNT  .7ESUS  IN  THE  CRIB. 

(From  .St.  AlphoiwuK.) 

0  Kino  of  Heaven!  from  starry  throne  descending, 
Thou  tnkcst  refufte  in  that  wretched  oave; 

0  God  of  bliss  !    I  sue  thee  co.d  and  Irembling,— 
^\hat  paiu  it  cost  thee,  fallen  man  to  save! 

Chorus.— .Sweet  Infant  Jesus! 
Infant  divine,!  . 
Make  nie,  oh,  niiake  me 
Forever  be  thine ! 

Thou,  of  a  thousand  worlds  the  preat  Creator 
Uost  now  I  he  jiain  of  cold  and  want  endure'- 

Thy  poverty  but  makes  Ihee  more  eiulearinc, 
For  well  I  know,  'tis  love  has  made  ihee  poor. 
Chorus — Sweet  Infant  Jesus !  etc. 

1  see  thee  leave  tj^v  Heavenly  Father's  bosom,— 

But  whilher  has  thy  love  transported  thee? 
Upon  u.  little  straw  I  see  thee  lying: 

Why  sutler  thus  ?     "fis  all  for  love  of  me. 

Chorus — Sweet  Infant  Jesus!  etc. 


■*>»— 


i 


406 


CATIIOMC    HYMNS. 


Hut  if  it  Is  thy  will  for  me  to  siiffor, 

Aim!  liy  llu'HO  Hutreriligs  my  lioiirl  to  more; 

Wlii'i'pf'i)rc,  my  .Icmuh,  do  I  hoo  tlioc  >vt'i'|iiiig? 
'Tis  not  I'or  piiin  llioii  wooposl,  liiil  for  lovo. 
CiioiU'M. — iSweot  liifiinl  Josuh!  etc. 

Tliou  wcoppst  thuH  to  seo  mo  so  iingrntofiil; 

My  HJns  Imvo  iiicrodl  tlii-o  to  llio  very  core; 
I  OMCO  (lesjiiKPil  thy  love, — luit  now  I  lovo  llioo, 

1  love  hut  thee:  then,  Jesiijt,  weep  no  more. 
Clioiiis. — Sweet  Infant  JeHUW  I   etc. 


Clioiiis. — Sweet  Infant  JeHUW  I   etc. 

Thou  Hleeposl,  Lord,  hut  thy  honrl  ever  watches, 
No  Hlutiibcr  CUM  II  heiirl  so  loviii);  tiiki'; 

But  tell  me,  ilarliiig  liahe,  of  what  thou  thinkest 
"I  think,"  he  vwy^,  "of  dying  for  thy  Hake." 
Ciioiu'H. — Sweet  Infant  .Jesus!  etc. 

Is  it  for  me,  that  thou  dost  think  of  dying? 
What  then,  ()  .Ipmus!  can  I  love  hut  thoo? 
Mary,  my  hope!   if  I  love  him  too  little. 
He  not  indignant, — love  him  thou  for  mo. 
Ciioui'8. — Sweol  Infant  .ToiusI 
Infant  divine  ! 
Make  mc.  oli,  make  rae 
Forever  be  thine ! 


THE  PASSION  OF  JESUS. 

(From  8t.  AI|ilionRii«.l 

My  Jesuf  I  say,  what  wretch  has  dared 

Thy  sacred  handu  to  bind? 
And  who  has  dared  to  buffet  so 

Thy  face  so  meek  and  kind  ?  * 
CuoBUS. — "Tis  I  have  thus  ungrateful  been, 
Yet,  .Tesus  V  pity  take  ! 
Oh,  spare  and  pardon  me,  my  Lord, 
For  thy  sweet  mercy's  sake  ! 


/ 


[NH. 

r.>r.  '• 

Ml  to  moTo; 

^0  wt'i'|iiii(5? 
1ml  lor  lovo. 
<!   etc. 

iigrntoful; 
10  vory  core ; 
w  I  lovo  I  hoe, 
U'op  IK)  more. 
i  !   etc. 

•I  ever  wnlchcs, 
ig  liiko; 

it  iIkiii  lliinkest ; 
for  lliy  Hake." 
i]  etc. 

of  <l,viiip  ? 
•  l)urilieo? 
)  lilllo, 
uii  for  niOi 


o  me 

,  t 


JESUS. 

)ia8  dared 

so 

?  ♦ 

iprnteful  been, 

■  Inko  ! 

Ion  mo,  my  Lord, 

ercy's  sake ! 


"w! 


*:' 


■f^^kt 


■'•'mtL-mS!mif^W^i^i^M¥'^-^^^^'''''''^'' 


5?^^^" 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


4 


/. 


£/  .AV.4 


.<.<^A 


"5.,  •«» 


tt. 


« 


/a 


1.0    "f  1^  1^ 

'■     Ks  li£   12.2 

lu  12^    lllll^ 

1.1    iv^ns 

=      m 

1-25  II  1.4   1 1.6 

^     ..                                 6"     

HiotDgraphic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  :4580 

(716)  872-4503 


•"•"*•  "^ii  •"* ' 


(/. 


¥ 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  MIcroreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductlons  histori^ues 


iiiSivfiTi 


TUE   BLE8SKD    SACRAMENT. 

My  Jesus,  who  with  spittle  vile 

Profaned  thy  siicred  brow? 
Or  whose  unpitying  scourge  has  made 

Thy  preuiouM  blootl  to  flow  ? 
Chorus. — 'Tis  I  have  thus  ungrateful  been,  etc. 

My  Jesus  !  whose  the  hands  that  wove 

That  cruel  thorny  crown? 
Who  made  that  hard  and  heavy  cross 

That  weighs  thy  slioulders  down? 
CiiOKUs. — 'Tis  I  have  thus  ungrateful  been,  etc. 

My  Jesus !  who  has  mock'd  thy  thirst 

With  vinegar  and  gall  ? 
Wlio  lield  the  nails  that  pierced  thy  hands, 

And  made  the  hammer  fall '! 
Chorus. — 'Tis  I  have  thus  ungrateful  been,  etc. 

My  Jesus !  say,  who  dared  to  nail 

Those  tender  feet  of  thine? 
And  whose  the  arm  that  raised  the  lance 

To  pierce  that  Heart  divine  ? 
Chorus. — 'Tis  I  have  thus  ungrateful  been,  etc. 

And,  Mary!  who  has  murder'd  thus 

Thy  loved  and  only  One? 
Canst  thou  forgive  the  blood-stain'd  hand 

That  robb'd  thee  of  thy  Son  ? 

Chorus. — 'Tis  I  have  thus  ungrateful  been 
To  Jesus  and  to  thee; 
Forgive  me  for  thy  Jesu 
And  pray  to  him  fcr  ma. 


TO  THE  BLESSED  SACRAMENT.      • 

jEStis!  my  Lord,  my  God,  my  all! 
How  can  I  love  thee  as  I  ought  ? 
And  how  revere  this  wondrous  gift. 
So  far  surpassing  hope  or  thought? 
Sweet  Sacrament !  we  thee  adore ! 
Oh,  make  us  love  thee  more  and  more  I 


468 


CATHOLIC   HYMNS. 


Ul' 


Hnd  I  but  Mary's  ninless  heart 

To  love  thee  with,  my  dearest  King, 

Oh,  with  what  bursts  of  fervent  praiso 
Thy  goodness,  Jesus,  would  I  sing ! 

Sweet  Sacrament  1  etc. 

Oh,  see !  within  a  creature's  hand 
The  vast  Creator  deigns  to  be, 

Reposing  infant-like,  as  though 
On  Joseph's  nrm  or  Mary's  linee.      ^ 

Sweet  Sacrament !  etc. 

Thy  Body,  Soul,  and  Godhead,  all ! 

Oh,  mystery  of  love  divine  ! 
I  cannot  compass  all  I  have ; 

For  all  thou  host  and  art  is  mine  t 

Sweet  Sacrament !  etc. 


iff 


,■:* 


Sound,  sound  his  praises  higher  still,  „  ^j,,i 
And  come,  ye  angels,  to  our  aid;  ,  j 

'Tis  God !  'tis  God !  the  very  God 
Whose  power  both  man  and  angels  made. 
Sweet  Sacrament !  etc. 

He  comes!  He  comes  1  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  •} 
Borne  on  his  throne  triumphantly  I 

We  see  thee,  and  we  know  thee.  Lord;  ;^ 
And  yearn  to  shed  our  blood  for  thee. 

Sweet  Sacrament !  etc. 

Our  hearts  leap  up  ;  our  trembling  song 
Grows  fainter  still ;  we  can  no  more: 
Silence !  and  let  us  weep,— and  die 
Of  very  love,  while  we  adore. 

Great  Sacrament  of  love  divine ! 
All,  all  we  have  or  are  be  thine. 


;  avoai  »J<<?  9'ifriii  **al  otM-! 


■ 

s. 

vrlt 

t  King,                        J 
t  praise        r 
I  sing !        ' 

and        •  -\-i' 

h 

— , 

knee.  ,,. it,. ,;,.•> 

all! 

minet             ' 

<'* 

er  still,       ,5/.  ,e^ 
aid;  i,. ,    '^ 

God 

angels  made. 

'., 

rd  of  Hosts, 
liantly  I 
Be,  Lord; 
d  for  thee. 

/ 

ibling  song 
no  more: 
od  die 

X 

76  divine ! 

be  thine.             " 

'^ 

m 

' 

MARY,   IHE   MOTHER  OF  MERCY, 
MARY,  THE  MOTHER  OF  MERCY 

(From  8t.  Alplioimiii!.) 

Look  down,  0  Mother  Mary! 

From  thy  bright  thronf  above; 
Cast  down  upon  tliy  children 
•I-'       One  only  glance  of  love. 

And  if  n  heart  so  tender 
With  pity  flows  not  o'er, 

Then  turn  away,  O  Mother! 
And  look  on  us  no  more. 
Repeat.— Look  down,  O  Mother  Mary !  ete, 

See  how  ingrnte  and  guilty 
We  stand  before  thy  Son ; 

His  loving  lieiirt  repronches 
The  evil  we  have  done. 

• 

But  if  thou  wilt  appease  him, 
Speak  for  us, — but  one  word ; 

Thou  only  ciinst  oblnin  us 
The  purdon  of  our  Lord. 

Repeat.— Look  down,  O  Mother  Mary !  eta 

0  Mary,  dearest  Mother! 

If  thou  wouldst  have  us  live. 
Say  that  we  are  thy  children. 

And  then  he  will  forgive. 

Our  sins  make  us  unworthy 

That  title  still  to  bear, 
But  thou  art  still  our  Mother  I 

Then  show  a  Mother's  care. 
Repeat. — Look  down,  O  Mother  Mary 

Open  to  us  thy  Mantle, 
There  stay  we  without  fear: 
.0         What  evil  can  befall  us 

If,  Mother,  thou  art  near  7 
40 


470 


*-*>      CATHOtIO   HVMNS. 


"II,'* 


0  sweetest,  dearest  Mother  1  ^ 

Thy  sinful  children  save ; 
Look' down  on  us  with  pity, 

Who  thy  protection  crave. 

BiPKAT. — Look  down,  0  Mother  Mavy! 

From  thy  bright  throne  above  j 
Cast  down  upon  tiiy  children 
One  only  glance  of  love. 


THE  ASSUMPTION  OP  OUR  LADY. 

SsB  our  glorious  Mother 

Mounting  to  the  henvens  above, 
Radiant  with  joy  and  love. 

Fairest,  dearest  Mother!  ,:; 

From  our  bondage  set  us  free, 
Take  us  up  to  Heaven  with  thee  I 

Choecs. — Take  us  with  thee,  Mother  dear! 
We  cnnnot  bear  to  linger  here, 
Far  away  iVom  God  and  thee. 

Angels  come  to  meet  her. 

Songs  of  heavenly  joy  they  raise,     "^ 
Anthems  of  eternal  praise; 
Saints  advance  to  greet  her. 
Homage  to  their  queen  they  pay, 
And  escort  her  on  her  way. 
Chobus. — Take  us  with  thee.  Mother  dear  I 
We'  cannot  bear  to  linger  here, 
Far  away  from  Ood  and  thee. 

Jesus  is  beside  her, 

Bearing  her  away  from  earth 

'Mid  these  song?  of  heavenly  mirth. 
Now  the  heavens  grow  brighter: 

Lo !  she  nears  the  eternal  throne, 

Jesus  will  his  Mother  own. 

Chorvb. — Take  us  with  thee.  Mother  dear,  eto. 


:^*P 


THE   ASSUMPTION   OF  OUR   LADY. 


471 


y. 

ire. 

ler  Mavy ! 
throne  above ; 
r  children     • 
jf  love. 


R  LADY. 


ove, 


ee, 
thee  I 

ber  deari 
sr  here, 
,nd  thee. 


r  raise. 


I^pay, 

her  dear  i 
sr  here, 
ind  thee. 


th 

ly  mirth.    :4 

er: 

hrone, 

her  dear,  eta. 


Prostrate  there,  adoring, 
She  reveres  the  Mnjesty 
Of  the  Blessed  Trinity:         ^       ' 

Then  she  prays,  imploring 
For  the  sons  she  leaves  below 
In  this  world  of  sin  and  woo.      *   ' 

Chobds. — Take  us  with  thee,  Mother  dear,  etc. 

Who  can  tell  the  brightness 

Of  that  glorious  Virgin's  throne. 
Whose  Creator  was  her  Son ! 

Robes  of  dazzling  whiteness 
And  a  crown  of  stars  are  given    ;  •<  f 
To  adorn  the  Queen  of  Heaven. 

Chorus. — Take  us  with  thee,  Mother  dear,  etc. 

Mother,  do  not  leave  us  'i  -l—.iiijf- 

Fining  here  in  misery. 
Far  from  Jesus  and  from  thee ! 

Wilt  thou  not  receive  us  •     . 

Soon  thy  happiness  to  share?      "      " 
Thou  canst  save  us  by  one  prayer ! 

Chokus. — Take  us  with  thee,  Mother  dear,  eto. 

Hasten,  then,  to  take  us. 

Like  St.  Stanislas  we  cry. 

On  thy  feast  we  hope  to  die. 
Let  the  world  forsake  us. 

Mother  dear !  if  thou  art  nigh 

To  receive  our  parting  sigh.  •". 

Chobus. — Take  us  quickly.  Mother  dear ! 
We  cannot  bear  to  linger  here. 
Far  away  from  Qod  and  thee. 


-m^ 


% 


fulfil  iMiiMI      - 


472  CATUOUC  UV.MN8. 


ST.  JOSEPH  TO  THE  INFANT  JESUS. 

(From  St.  AliiliniiHiiH.) 

"jEsrs!  let  me  call  Ihce  Son, 

Since  thou  do.><t  call  nie  father ;         •-     ,  ■; 
How  I  love  Ihce,  sweetest  One  ! 
,  Sly  Odd,  nnd  Son,  together." 

Ciionus. — Hiessed  St.  Joseph  !  to  thee  do  we  pray, 
Offer  our  hearts  to  thy  Jesus  to-day. 

"As  my  God  T  thee  ndore. 

And  IIS  my  Son  cmhrnce  thee  ;  ' 

Let  me  love  tliee  more  nnd  mure,  ,».    -• ; 

And  in  my  bosom  place  thee." 

Ciiont's. — IJlcssed  St.  Joseph !  etc.  "„    .,. 

"Since  thy  guarilinn  I  must  be, 
My  truasiiri!  I  will  make  thee; 
Do  not  thou  abandon  nie. 
And  I  will  ne'er  forsake  thee." 

CiiORi's, — MK'Ssed  St,  Jonoph!  etc.  ■  <■') 

"All  my  lnv(>  henceforth  is  thine,  ^H 

My  very  life  I  proffer. 
And  my  heart  no  more  is  mine, 
For  all  I  am  I  offer." 


CiioEUs. — Blessed  St.  Joseph!  etc. 


"  Since  to  share  thy  presence  sweet        •4' '-' 
To  choose  me  here  thou  dcignest; 
Shr.'l  we  not  in  Heaven  meet, 
Whore  thou  forever  rcifinest  ?" 

CuOBua. — Blessed  St.  Joseph  !  to  thee  do  we  pray. 
Offer  our  hearts  to  thy  Jesus  this  day. 


.T 


NT  JESUS. 


ler 


>     .» -- 


thee  do  we  pray, 
J(>8U8  to-day. 


ee ;       t 
lire,       ,,  ,., 


ice; 


le, 

.e,        -  .,-  -'  . 

B. 

weotr  i  1'- J 

igiiest; 

it?" 

thee  do  we  pray, 
Jesus  this  day. 


TO  ST.  ALPHONSCS.  473 


TO  ST.  ALPH0NSU8. 

Harr  !  angelic  sounds  resounding 
Thro'  the  happy  courts  of  Heaven ! 

For  the  triumph  of  Alphonsus 
Endless  praise  to  Ood  is  given. 

Choeus. — Saint  Alphonsus !  holy  patron 
Of  our  confraternity, 
Let  thy  children  cing  thy  praises 
In  a  blest  eternity. 

See  Alphonsus,  silent  kneeling, 

Wrapt  in  loving  ecstiisy. 
At  the  altar  where  liis  Jesus 

Hides  in  love  his  majesty. 

Choeos.— Saint  Alphonsus!  dearest  father! 

Would  our  hearts  were  like  to  thine! 
Make  us  share  thy  deep  devotion 
To  this  Sacrament  divine  1 

By  the  crib  where  Jesus,  trembling. 

Lies  upon  a  little  straw, 
See  Alphonsus  lowly  bending, 

Lost  in  tenderness  and  awe. 

Choeus.— Blessed  fat'-er!  make  thy  children 
Love  the  Babe  of  Bethlehem, 
Till  with  thee  we  see  h'n  .ory 
In  the  new  Jerusalem. 

Iiost  in  loving  contemplation 
Of  the  passion  of  his  Lord, 
See,  Alphonsus,  pierced  with  anguish, 
Shares  in  Mary's  bitter  sword. 
Choeus. — Saint  Alphonsus !  our  offencBs 
Nail'd  thy  Jesus  to  the  wood: 
Pray  that  they  may  now  be  cancell'd 
By  his  sweet  and  saving  blood. 

40*  "• 


474  CATHOLIC  hymns. 

Wlicn  Alpliiiii-U!'  Hiipiil;^  of  Miivy, 
When  Ills  lii'«  piiiinimu'i-  lier  name, 

Kvery  wmtl  willi  love  is  Imniiiin, 

Ami  liix  iK'iirors  cali'li  tlio  Uiiinc.       r 

ClloniLs. — Snini  AlplionHii^  1   liol.v  t'liilior! 

Hear  our  priii><i's,  pfniiit  our  prayer: 
Miikc  us  lovi!  our  Itlisfcil  Mollicr, 
Auil  in  lUavcn  her  glory  slmru.     •) 


THE  FOUn  nUKAT  THT'TIIS  Wlliril  EVERY 
.     CIIIUSTIAN  -MUST  KNOW. 

1. 

Thekk  is  one  true  imd  only  Goil,  > 

Our  Miil»i'r  anil  our  lioril : 
Ami  he  crcalcil  every  thing 

liy  liis  Almighty  Word. 

CUOKUS.— All  tlii:<,  iiml  all  the  Church  doth  teach, 
Mv  (i<idl    I  do  liclieve  : 
For  iliiiu  hiist  bid  us  hear  the  Church, 
And  lliou  canst  not  deceive. 

II.  "i    ^'-.,:*fsnn 

■fiut  in  this  one  nnd  oidy  Ood 

Tliere  yet  are  I'ersons  three; 
The  Fatli'er.  Son.  nnd  Holy  (ihost,— 
One  lilesscd  Trinity. 
TiioRus. — All  this,  and  all  the  Church  doth  teach,  etc. 

III.  -'- 

The  Second  Person — God  the  Son — 

Came  down  on  earth  to  dwell ; 
Took  flesh,  and  died  upon  the  Cross, 
*         To  save  our  souls  from  liell. 
riiORi;s. — All  this,  and  all  the  Church  doth  teooh,  etc. 


Ci 


Ce 


Cn 


Cii 


ititkiitiamiii'i  riTirm» 


Aiwy, 
ler  name, 
lint!. 

flltlllO. 

y  t'liilior! 
null  our  prayer: 
M'll  Mollicr, 
glory  sliure. 


(tT 

WHICH  FA'ERY 
vNOW. 


Goil, 


^hurcli  doth  tcacli, 

hoar  tho  Church, 
,  deceive. 


id 

rei' ; 
(ihost, — 

Church  doth  icach,  etc. 


lie  Son — 
Iwcll : 
the  Cross, 
lell. 

^hurch  doth  teach,  etc. 


ACT  OF  CONTRITION.  47S 

IV. 

The  good  with  Ood  in  Hcnvcn  above 
Will  ever  hiippy  ho  ; 

The  wicked  111  the  tliirncs  of  hell 
Will  burn  etermiUy. 

Ciiouus.— All  thi«,  iind  nil  tho  Church  doth  tench, 
.My  (iod,  I  do  hflievo  ; 
For  ilioii  JPiHt  hid  us  lii'iir  the  Church, 
Aud  thou  canst  not  deceive. 


.%■ 


mimkmism 


ACT  OF  CONTRITION. 

Ooi)  of  mercy  and  coinpasHionl 

Loolt  with  pity  upon  nie! 
Father!   lei  nie  call  thee  Fatlicr! 
'Tis  tliy  child  relurM.s  to  tliee! 
Chorus.— Jc.>ius  !  Lord !   I  a,.-!;  lor  mercy, 
Let  nie  not  implore  in  vain! 
All  my  sins— I  now  detest  them, 
Never  will  1  sin  again.  'i' 

By  my  sins  I  have  deserved 
Death  and  endless  misery; 

Hell,  with  all  its  pains  and  torments, 
And  for  all  eternity  ! 

Choeus.— Jcsuh!  Lord!   I  ask  for  mercy,  etc.  * 

By  my  sins  T  have  abandon'd 

Right  and  claim  to  heaven  above, 

Where  the  saints  rejoice  forever  ■■» 

In  a  boundless  sea  of  love. 

C.'IORUS.— Jesus !  Lord !  I  ask  for  mercy,  etc.    ' 

See  our  Saviour,  bleeding,  dying, 

On  the  Cross  of  Calvaj-y! 
To  that  Cross  my  sins  have  nail'd  him, 

Yet  he  bleeds  and  dies  for  me. 

Ciioans.— Jesus !  Lord !  I  ask  for  mercy,  etc. 


476  CATHOLIC   IIYMN8. 

THE  TEN  C0MMANUMENT8. 


I  AM  ma  Lord — and  ihou  shiill  terre 

No  oilier  gutlx  but  niu: 
Keligion  true  tliuu  Hliitlt  obgcrre. 

Faith,  hope,  and  cliurity. 


TllOIt  SIIAI.T  NOT  TAKR  Ood's  NAM«  IM  VAW, 

Nor  swciir  unlnwlully  ; 
ThiiigH  holy  ihmi  nhiill  not  profane, 
Nor  curne  irreverently. 

III. 

Remrmiikr  that  Tiior  hanctify 

TiiK  HOLY  Saiuiatii  D\y; 
Worlt  not  without  necesBily; 

Hear  holy  MaMS,  and  pray. 

IV. 

Thy  parents  iioNon,  serve,  and  love, 

And  chcerl'uUy  ol)ey  ; 
And  servants  must  ol)odient  prove, 

When  witliout  sin  they  may. 


Thou  siialt  not  kill, — nor  vengeance  take, 

Nor  hale  thy  enemy  : 
Forgive  and  love,  for  Jesus'  sake. 

All  that  have  injured  thee. 

The  same  commftndment  does  beside 

Forbid  all  drunkenness. 
Self-injury  and  suicide. 

And  eating  to  excess.  ' 

VI. 
Do  NOT  COMMIT  ADULTERY, 

In  thoughts,  words,  deeds,  or  looks; 
Beware  of  evil  company,  ^^ 

And  read  not  dangerous  books.  -•►-.-■». 


The  till 


*   — _ 


IH. 

\IKNTS. 

II  serre 
re. 

IAMB  IN  VAIN, 

>fuue, 

■Y 


ad  love, 
rove, 


TllS  HACUAMENTH. 


VII. 


477 


Thou  kiialt  not  stkai,  nor  keep,  nor  woete, 

Nor  clirnl  in  any  vrtiy  ; 
Ill-({«>lteii  goods  rt'Htoru  in  haste, 

And  lawful  dcbtH  repay. 

VIll.  -„,.....  .-■-'•...     ,' 

PaLUR  WITI^F.f*  TIIOI'  MIIALT  NEVER  DEAH, 

Nor  toll  a  wilful  lie;  .?  \:> 

De'iiioiion,  if  llioii  canst,  repair, 
Aa  well  us  calumny. 

'-  '  ■'*  ''i'  ■'-      . 

IX.  AND  .X. 

Thou  «ii,\i,t  not  covkt  thy  neiqhboe's  wipe, 
Nor  look  with  limlfiil  oyc; 

ThoI!  SMAI.T  not  i:OVKT  THY  SEIOIIBOB's  000D8, 

Nor  eye  them  enviously.       .,<„.. 

All  this  thou  dost  command,  0  Lord!    ''' 

We  clu'crfiilly  obey  ; 
And  look  to  Iloavcn  for  onr  reword 

Through  all  eternity. 


cngeanco  take, 
iko, 

beside 


or  looks ; 

oka. 


THE  SACR.\.\fENTS. 


PART    I. 


The  Church  has  Seven  Sacraments, 

As  we  must  all  believe: 
But.  TiiHKK  there  are  more  requisite 

To  know  and  to  receive. 


'u"» 


The  tlirec  most  nweisury  Siicrnnieiits  wlilch  every  one  ought  to  know. 
1«/.— Baptism  washes  out  the  sin 
Which  Adam  did  commit: 
The  sins  which  we  ourselves  have  done 
2d.— Confession  will  remit.  .^,j,|^ 


478  CATHOLIC  HYMNS. 

8rf. The  Eucharist  we  know  to  be 

The  body  and  blood  divine 
Of  Jesus  Christ,  both  God  and  man, 
In  form  of  bread  and  wine. 


PART  II. 

Thftfiiur  other  Sacraments,  which  all  must  know  and  underetand  at  leaat 
wben  they  have  to  rewive  them. 

4/ft. In  Confirmation  we  believe  ■  -, 

The  Holy  Ghost  is  given  ; 

5th.— In  Extreme  Unction  we  get  strength  • 
To  die  and  go  to  Heaven. 

Qth.— By  HotV  Orders  priests  are  made, 
And  get  both  power  and  grace: 

7<A.— And  Matrimony  blesses  those  '    ' 

Who  married  life  embrace. 

All  praise  and  thanks  to  Jesus  be,    * 

And  to  his  holy  blood. 
By  him  we  have  the  Sacraments, 

The  source  of  every  good. 


"  HEAVEN  IS  THE  PRIZE." 

Yes,  Heaven  is  the  prize 

My  soul  shall  strive  to  gain ; 
One  glimpse  of  Tai  adise 
Repays  a  life  of  pain. 
OHoaus.-'Tis  Heaven  !-'tis  Heaven  t-yes,  Heaven  is 
the  prize ! 

Yes,  Heaven  is  the  prize!  •t-'^ 

My  soul,  oh,  think  of  this!      ., 
All  earthly  goods  despise, 

For  such  a  crown  of  bliss. 

Chorus.— 'Ti3  Heaven,  etc. 


Choi 


Choi 


Chob 


Cbor 


Crori 


Chori 


s. 

be 

e 

md  man, 

le. 


iW  And  understand  at  leait 
them. 


;ct  strength 

ire  made, 
grace : 

lose 

ie. 

esus  be, 

ments, 
d. 


PRIZE." 


un; 


ttven ! — yes,  Heaven  is 


is! 

IS. 


■ii'.t 


mt 


HEAVEN   IS  THE  PRIZE. 

Tes,  Heaven  is  the  priie! 

When  sorrows  press  around, 
Then  look  beyond  the  skies, 

Wliere  hope  and  strength  are  found. 
Chorus. — 'Tis  Heaven,  etc. 

Yes,  Heaven  is  the  prise! 

Oh,  'tis  not  hard  to  gain. 
He  surely  wins  who  tries; 

For  hope  can  conquer  pain. 
Chorus.— 'Tis  Heaven,  etc. 

Yes,  Heaven  is  the  prise ! 

The  strife  will  soon  be  past. 
Faint  not !  but  raise  your  eyes, 
And  struggle  to  the  last. 
Chorus.— 'Tis  Heaven,  etc. 

Yes,  Heaven  is  the  prize ! 

Faith  shows  the  crown  to  gain,— 
Hope  lights  the  way,  and  dies,— 

But  love  will  always  reign. 
Chorus.— 'Tis  Heaven,  etc. 

Yes,  Heaven  is  the  prise ! 

Too  much  cannot  be  given, 
And  he  alone  is  wise 

Who  gives  up  ail  for  Heaven. 
Chorus. — 'Tis  Heaven,  etc. 

Yes,  Heaven  is  the  prize! 

Death  opens  wide  the  door, 
And  then  the  spirit  flies 
To  God  for  evermore. 
Chorus.— 'Tis  Heaven ! 
the  prise  I 


411 


•'tis  Heaven !— yes.  Heaven  is 


'.  •</'. 


4S0 


CATHOLIC   HYMNS. 


m    K9r 


THE  GUARDIAN  ANGEL. 

Dear  angel,  ever  at  my  side ! 

How  loving  must  tliou  bo, 
To  leiive  thy  liome  in  Heaven  to  guide 

A  little  cliilii  like  me  I 

Thy  beautiful  and  shining  face 

1  see  not,  though  so  near ; 
The  sweetness  of  thy  soft  low  voioe 

I  am  too  deaf  to  hear. 

I  cannot  feel  thee  touch  my  hand     --, 
With  pressure  light  and  mild,     i  s 

To  check  me  as  my  mother  did 
When  I  was  but  n  child. 

But  I  have  felt  Ihee  in  my  thoughts, 

Fighting  with  sin  for  nie  : 
And  when  my  heart  loves  God,  I  know 

The  sweetness  is  from  thee. 

And  when,  dear  Spirit !  I  kneel  down 
Morning  and  night  to  prayer. 

Something  tlierc  is  within  my  heart 
Which  tells  me  thou  art  there. 

Yes!  when  I  pray,  thou  prayest  too— 

Thy  prayer  is  all  for  nic ; 
But  when  I  sleep,  thou  sleepest  not,     ,, . 

But  watchest  patiently. 

But  most  of  all  I  feel  thee  near, 

When  from  the  good  priests  feet     ■, 

I  go  absolved,  in  fearless  love, 
Fresh  toils  and  cares  to  meet. 

And  thou  in  life's  last  hour  wilt  bring 

A  fresh  supply  of  grace. 
And  afterwards  wilt  let  me  kiss 

Thy  beautiful  bright  face. 


*«*. 


nlM)lfil'«ll«WMMiii   '    »llH'i"l»» 


WHIT-SUNDAY. 


481 


(QEL. 
de! 

00, 

yen  to  guide 


5  face 
low  voioe 


fiy  hand 
i  mild, 
Bv  did 
t. 

y  tho\igllts, 

lie : 

sGod,  I  know 

thee. 

1  kneel  down 
{irnycr, 
n  my  heart 
rt  there. 


i.J. 


Ah  mc !  how  lovely  they  must  be 

Whom  God  has  glorified ; 
Yet  one  of  tlieni,  O  sweetest  thought! 

Is  ever  at  my  side. 

Then  for  thy  snke,  dear  angel!  now 

More  humble  will  I  be: 
But  I  am  weak,  and,  wJieu  I  fall, 

0  weary  not  for  nie. 

0  wenry  not,  but  love  mc  still,  . 

For  Mary's  sake,  thy  Queen; 
She  never  tii-ed  of  me,  tlioiigli  I 

Her  worst  of  sons  have  been. 

Slie  will  reward  thee  with  a  smile; 

Thou  know'st  what  it  is  worth! 
For  Mary's  smiles  each  day  convert 

Tlie  liardest  hearts  on  earth. 

Then  love  me,  love  mc,  angel  dear ! 

Anil  I  will  love  tliee  more; 
And  help  me  when  my  soul  is  cast 

Upon  the  eternal  shore. 


prayest  too — 
nc; 
deepest  not, 

y- 

ee  near, 
priest's  feet 
is  love, 
to  meet. 

lonr  wilt  bring 
»ce, 

me  kisa 
face. 


MM'UD 


WHIT-SUNDAY.      . 

Holy  Spirit"  Lord  of  light ! 
From  thy  omr  celestial  height. 
Thy  pure  beaming  radiance  give: 

Come,  thou  Father  of  the  poor! 
Come,  with  treasures  wliicli  endure! 
Come,  tliuu  light  of  all  that  live ; 

Thou  of  all  consolers  blest, 
Visiting  the  troubled  breast, 
Dost  refreshing  peace  bestow. 


482 


OATKOLIC   HYMNS. 


Thou  in  toil  art  comfort  sweet; 
Pleasant  coolness  in  the  heat; 
Solace  in  the  midst  of  woe.  , ' 

Light  immortal !  ligjjt  divine! 
Visit  thou  these  hearts  of  thine, 
And  our  inmost  being  fill : 

If  thou  take  thy  grace  away, 
Nothing  pure  in  man  will  stay; 
All  his  good  is  turn'd  to  ill.      ^ 

Heal  our  wounds — our  strength  renewj. 
On  our  dryness  pour  thy  dew  ; 
Wash  the  stains  of  guilt  away  ; 

Bend  the  stuhborn  heart  and  will; 
Melt  the  frozen,  warm  ilie  cliill ; 
Guide  the  steps  that  go  astray. 

Thou,  on  those  who  evermore 
Tliee  confess,  and  ihoe  adore, 
In  tliy  sevenfold  gifts  descend; 

Give  them  comfort  when  tUey  die; 
Give  them  life  witli  tlieo  on  high;      ' 
Give  them  joys  which  never  end. 


CORPUS  CHRISTI. 

SiNO,  my  tongue,  the  Saviour's  glory, 
Of  his  flash  the  mysie^sing; 

Of  the  blood,  nil  price  e^Keding, 
Shed  by  our  immortal  King, 

Destined,  for  the  world's  redemption, 
From  a  noble  womb  to  spring. 

Of  a  pure  and  spotless  Virgin 
Born  for  us  on  earth  below. 

He,  as  man  with  man  conversing, 
St«y'd  the  seeds  of  truth  to  sow; 

Then  he  closed  in  solemn  order 
Wondrously  his  life  of  woo. 


N8. 


THE  HOLY   NAME  OF  JESUS. 


48S 


eot; 

le. 


ay; 
11.    , 

igth  renew ; 

away; 

d  will; 
shill ; 
stray. 

ve 
e, 
icend ; 

!y  die ; 

high; 

ter  end. 


TI. 

ur's  glory, 

sing; 

eding, 

demption, 
iring. 

;in 
w, 

jrsing, 
to  sow; 
nlcr 

00. 


Oa  the  night  of  that  Last  Supper, 

.Senti'd  willi  his  chosen  band. 
He,  the  pnsdial  victim  etiting, 

First  I'ultils  the  Law's  command  j 
Then  as  food  to  all  his  bretliren 

Gives  himself  with  his  own  band. 

Word  made  flesh,  the  hreod  of  nature 
By  his  word  to  flesh  he  turns, 

Wine  into  iiis  blood  he  chnnges: 
What  tiiough  sense  no  change  discerns  I 

Only  be  the  heart  in  earnest, 

Faitli  her  lesson  quickly  learns.       ,    ;. 

Down  in  adoration  falling, 

Lol   tlie  sacred  Host  wo  hail ; 
Lo  I  o"or  ancient  forms  departing, 

Newer  rites  of  grace  prevail;  ^ 

Faith,  for  all  defects  supplying,  '• '  ' 

Where  the  feeble  senses  fail. 

To  the  everlasting  Father, 

And  the  tSon  who  reigns  on  high,    c 
With  the  Holy  Ghost  proceeding 

Forth  I'lom  each  eternally. 
Be  salvation,  honor,  blessing. 

Might,  and  endless  majesty. 


THE  HOLY  NAME  OF  JESUS. 

FART    I. 

JesI's!  the  very  thought  of  thee 
With  sweetness  fills  my  breast; 

But  sweeter  far  thy  face  to  see, 
And  in  tiiy  presence  rest. 

Nor  voice  can  sing,  nor  heart  can  frame, 

Nor  can  the  memory  find, 
A  sweeter  sound  than  thy  blest  name, 

0  Saviour  of  mankind .' 


"SIH 


11. 


484 


CATHOLIC   HYMNS. 

0  hope  of  every  contrite  beart, 

O  joy  of  all  the  meek, 
To  tliuse  who  fall,  liow  kind  thou  art! 

How  good  to  those  who  scok  ! 

But  whnt  to  thoHC  who  find  ?  nli !  this 
Nor  tongue  nor  pen  can  show; 

The  love  of  Jesus,  what  it  is. 
None  but  hin  loved  ones  know. 

Jesus!  our  only  joy  be  thou, 

As  lliou  oiu-  priz.c  wilt  be  ; 
JesusI  be  thou  our  glory  now 

And  through  eternity. 

PART    II. 

OJEsrs!  thou  the  beauty  art 

Of  angel  worlds  above  ; 
Thy  name  is  music  to  the  heart, 

Enchanting  it  with  love. 

Celestial  sweetness  unalloy'd! 

Who  oat  thee  hunger  still; 
Who  drink  of  Ihee  still  feel  a  void, 

Which  nought  but  thou  can  fill. 

O  my  sweet  .lesus  !  hear  the  sighs 

Which  unto  (hee  1  send; 
To  thee  mine  inmost  spirit  cries. 

My  being's  hope  and  end ! 

Stay  with  us,  Lord,  and  with  thy  light 

Illume  the  souls  abyss  ; 
Scatter  the  darkness  of  our  night, 

And  fill  the  world  with  bliss.       , 

0  Jesus !  spotless  Virgin  flower ! 

Our  life  and  joy!   to  thee 
Be  praise,  beatiludo,  and  power. 

Through  all  eternity.     Amen.j 


INS. 

leari, 

1(1  Ihou  art! 
seek ! 

(1?  nil!  this 

show; 

is, 

know. 

ou, 
e; 
now 


art 
heart, 


y'd! 
ill; 

el  a  void, 
can  fill. 

[he  sighs 

it  cries, 
id! 

iTith  thy  light 

ur  night, 
bliss. 

flower!       *^ 

CO 

power. 
Amen., 


■lV1'«i»<J"||imii' 


THE  I'KKCIOCS   BLOOD. 


THE  PRECIOUS  BLOOD. 

Hail,  Jcsiis  !  hail  I  wIid  for  my  sake 
Sweet  Blond  fioin  Mary's  veins  didst  luke, 

And  shed  it  all  for  ine  ; 
Oh,  blessed  ho  my  Saviour's  Blood, 
My  life,  my  light,  my  only  good, 

To  all  eternity  ! 

To  endless  ages  let  us  praise 

The  Precious  lllood,  whose  price  could  raise 

The  world  from  wrath  and  sin! 
Whose  streams  our  iiiwanl  thirst  appease, 
And  heal  the  sinner's  worst  disease, 

If  he  but  bathe  therein. 

0  sweetest  Blood,  that  can  implore 
Pardon  of  (iod,  and  heaven  restore. 

The  heaven  which  sin  had  lost : 
While  Abel's  blood  for  vengeance  pleads, 
What  .lesus  shed  still  intercedes 

For  those  who  wrong  him  most. 

Oh,  to  be  sprinkled  from  the  wells 
Of  Christ's  own  i<acrcd  Blood,  excels 

Earth's  best  and  highest  bliss: 
The  ministers  of  wrath  divine 
Hurt  not  the  happy  hearts  that  shine 

With  those  red  drops  of  His ! 

Ah,  there  is  joy  amiu  the  saints, 
And  hell's  despairing  courage  faints, 

When  this  sweet  song  we  raise : 
Oh,  louder  then,  and  loiKler  still, 
Earth  with  one  mighty  chorus  fill. 

The  Precious  Bloud  to  praise !     Amen. 


•11» 


485 


CATHOUO    HYMNS. 

HYMN  TO  THE  INFANT  JESUS. 

Sleep,  lioly  babe, 

Upon  thy  niother'H  bi'cnst; 
The  Lord  of  earih,  and  sea,  and  sky, 
How  sweet  it  is  to  hcu  Ihec  lie 

In  such  a  place  of  rest ! 

Steep,  holy  babe : 

Thine  angols  watch  around, 
All  bending  low  with  folded  wings 
Before  the  incarnate  King  of  kings, 

In  reverent  awe  profound. 

Sleep,  holy  babe. 

While  I  with  Mary  giize 
In  joy  upon  tliat  face  a  while, 
Upon  I  lie  beatific  smile 

Which  there  divinely  plays. 

Sleep,  holy  babe : 

Oh,  snatch  thy  brief  repose: 
Too  quickly  will  iliy  slumber  break, 
And  thou  to  lengthen'd  pains  awake, 

Which  death  alone  shall  close. 

Then  must  those  hands 
Which  now  so  small  I  sec,  ,>,, 

Those  feet  so  lovely  and  divine,  • 

That  flesh  so  delicately  fine,  ,   , 

Be  pierced  and  rent  for  me ! 

Then  must  that  brow 

Its  thorny  crown  receive ; 
That  cheek,  which  now  so  roseate  glows. 
Be  drench'd  with  blood  and  niarr'd  with  blows, 

That  I  thereby  may  live! 

0  Lady  blest !  •   '        . 

To  theosi  suppliant  cry: 
Forgive  the  wrong  that  1  have  done, 
In  causing  by  my  sins  thy  Son 

Upon  the  cross  to  die. 


MN8. 

lNT  JESUS. 


)Ht ; 

ia,  and  sky, 

'.e  lie 


iiind, 

led  wings 
g  of  liings, 
ind. 


e 
rhile, 


lays. 


epoHc: 
nber  brcnk, 
lains  awake, 
til  oluse. 

lands  :  ,  , 

sec,  ,1,;  ;■. 

divine,  • 

[ine,  I 

ir  me ! 

row 

ive; 

10  roseate  glows, 

nnd  nittrr'd  with  blows, 

ve! 


I  have  done, 
hy  Son 


CIFIUSTMAS    riVMN. 

0  Jesu  Lord !  * 

By  thy  sweet  childhood's  years, 
Blot  (lilt  from  Ihoir  terrilK;  fmgo 
My  siiiH  of  youth  nnd  later  iige. 
In  these  my  contrite  tears. 

So  may  I  sing 

Immortal  praise  tu  Ihce, 
AVho,  once  a  lial)e  of  human  birth. 
Now  reigiiest,  l,ord  of  heaven  and  earth, 

Through  all  eternity. 


487 


CHRISTMAS  IIVMN. 

Ski5  !  amid  the  winter's  snow, 
Born  for  us  on  earth  bilow  ; 
See!  the  tender  Lamh  appears, 
Promised  from  cieriiiil  years! 
Hail  I   thou  evti-hlcysed  morn! 
Hail!  redemjit inn's  Iiappy  dawnl 
Sing  through  all  .Icnisalcm, 
Sing  the  Babe  of  Betlilchem! 

Lo!  within  a  manger  lies 
Ho  who  built  the  starry  skies  ; 
He  who,  throned  in  height  sublime, 
Sits  amid  the  cherubim. 
Hail,  etc. 

•<  Say,  ye  holy  shepherds,  say, 
What  your, joyful  news  to-day? 
'>Vhereforo  have  yo  left  your  sheep 
On  the  lomly  mountains  sleep?" 
Hail,  etc. 

"As  we  wntch'd  nt  dead  of  night, 
Lo!  we  saw  a  wondrous  liglil  ; 
Angels  singing,  '  I'eaco  on  earth,' 
Told  us  of  iho  Saviour's  birth." 
Hail,  etc. 


48g  CATIIDI-IC    IIY.MNS. 

Sacred  Infant!  nil  divine!       ' 
Wlm(  II  ti'U'iov  lovi'  wiVM  lliino.I 
Tliuii  10  udiim  lr')ni  liigliuHt  bliss 
Down  to  sucli  ft  world  as  this  ! 
Hiiil,  I'lo. 

Toncli,  oil,  loftoli  un,  holy  Child! 
Uy  thy  fiu'i-  HO  mpok  imd  mild; 
Tuiicli  us  lo  ri'(<ciiil)k'  thoc, 
In  iliy  8woL't  hiiiuiliiy. 
Hail,  etc. 

Virgin  Molhpr!   "Slnvy  Most  I 
By  Ihojoys  lliiit  fill  lliy  lirciist, 
Tray  lor  ns,  timt  we  niiiy  prove 
Worlliy  of  tlio  Savjoui'f  love. 
Hail,  etc. 


THE  ASSUMPTION. 

SiNU,  sing,  ye  nngol  hnnds,  • 

All  beautiful  niul  bright; 

For  liiglii'v  still,  and  liiglicr, 

'I'liroiigli  tlic  vast  fields  of  light, 

Mary,  your  (iiiecn,  ascends, 
Lilic'llic  sweet  moon  at  night, 

A  fairer  flower  than  she 
On  earlli  hath  never  been  ; 

And,  save  the  tlirone  of  God, 
Your  lieavcns  have  never  seen 

A  wonder  half  so  bright 
As  your  ascending  (jueen. 

O  happy  angels  I  look, 

How  beautiful  slic  is  ! 
See  I  .Jesus  bears  lier  up, 

Her  hand  is  lock'd  in  his; 
Oh,  who  can  tell  tlie  height 

Of  that  fair  MollierV  bliss? 


NS. 


.1 


lilno,! 
Ht  bliss 
this  ! 


r  Child! 
mild ; 

L'C, 


lost! 
Iirprtst, 
V  jirove 
I  love. 


'ION. 

ids,  • 

!lit; 

<licr, 

l.s  of  light, 

iuIm, 

at  nighU 


been ; 
•  God, 
ever  Been 
It 
icon. 


p. 
I  his; 

iRht 

'  bliss  ? 


r 


HAH-,   QUKKN   OP    IIEAVEW. 

And  shall  I  lose  fhcc,  then, 
LoHo  my  Bweei  rijtht  to  Ihoef 

Ah  no!— the  Ai.gelN'  Queen 
MiiMH  Moiiior  Btill  will  be. 

And  Ihoii,  upon  thy  throne. 
Wilt  keep  thy  love  for  me. 


489 


HAIL,  QUEEN  OF  HEAVEN, 

Hati,  Queen  of  Ifenvon,  the  Ocean  Star, 

Guide  of  tlie  wanderer  lure  liclow ! 
Thrown  on  life's  surge,  we  cliiini  thy  care; 
Save  us  from  peril  and  from  woe. 
iMother  of  Chrisi,  Star  of  the  sea, 
Pray  for  the  wanderer,  pray  for  ma 

0  gentle,  chaste,  and  spotless  Maid, 

V  e  sinners  make  our  prnyers  through  thec. 
Remind  lliy  Son  that  lie  lias  paid 
The  price  of  our  iril(|uily. 
Virgin  most  pure,  Star  of  the  sea,       '  " 
Proy  for  the  sinner,  pray  for  me. 

Sojourners  in  this  vale  of  tears. 

To  thee,  blest  Advocate,  we  cry. 
Pity  our  lorrows,  calm  our  fears, 
And  soothe  with  hope  our  misery. 
Refuge  in  grief,  Star  of  ♦he  sea. 
Pray  for  the  mourner,  pray  for  me. 

And  while  to  Him  who  rcipns  above. 
In  Godhead  One,  in  Persons  Three, 
The  Source  of  life,  of  grace,  of  love, 
Homage  we  pay  on  bended  knee, 
Do  thou,  bright  Queen,  Star  of  the  sea. 
Pray  for  thy  children,  pray  for  me. 


Jfe 


IIYM>  OF  PRAISE. 

PAKAPItKASK   OK  TIIK   "TK    DEUM." 
(Toll"  "11111!  ''y  "'"  wh"'*  fom  i"eg»"''nil''  nnlion.) 


Anilantt  mnrtlntn. 


^^rt;*-^^^^ 


IIo  -  ly      Onl.    "•    iir:\iieilij     nnmel       Lord  of 
^  uD        we    b')>r     be-foroiheel     All    on     earth  thy 


RCop 


-  tru       claim,      All    in     Hcav'n  a  -  bovo     a 


^^sipiii^ip^ 


(lore thee:      In  -  fl     -     n'to     thy   vast  do 

-4-s- 


nialn, 


•^ii^isi3l^ll= 


B   -  ver-loat  -    Ing    Is         thy     reign. 


2.  Hark!  the  loud  celestial  hymn 

An;.'cl  choirs  iiliove  nrc  riilsin;^! 
ChiTuliim  mill  Siiniphim 
111  mn'i'usiri)?  ehnruH  prniHinR, 
Fill  tlip  heavens  with  Bwcut  iio- 

conl ; 
Holy!   Holy!  Holy  Lord! 

3.  Lo  !  the  Apostolic  train 
Join,  tliy  Bucrcd  name  to  hallow! 
I'luplictM  Hwell  the  loud  nlravn, 
And. the    whito-robed    Martyrs 

follow ; 
And  from  morn  till  set  of  sun, 
'riirou;,'h   the  Church   the  song 

goes  on. 

4.  Holy  Father,  Holy  Son, 
Holy  Spirit,  three  wo  name  thee, 
W'lilu  in  essence,  on'y  One 
Viidividod  flod,  we  elaim  t'lOf 
,'  !id  adoring  'i  "  '  'ho  knee, 

I  ile  wo  owi:      "  jystery. 
IDA 


S.Thou  art  King  of  Olory, Christ ! 
Son  of  (lod,  yet  born  of  Mary, 
Fur  us  sinner.''  saerilleeil, 
And  to  death  a  trilmtary  : 
First  to  liieak  the  liars  of  ilcalli, 
Thou  hast  opened  Heaven   to 
foith. 

fl.  From  thy  high  cclestln!  home, 
■Judge  of  all,  again  returning. 
Wo  believe  that  tlioii  shalteomo, 
On    the    dreadful    Doom's-ilay 
morning,  [earth, 

Wlicii  thy  voice  shall  shake  the 
And  the  startled  Deudcomo  forth. 

T.Spare  thy  pcopl^Lord.we  pray, 
By    a     thousand     snares     gur- 

roundrd : 
Keep  us  without    in  to-day. 
Never  let  us  be       nfoundcd. 
Lo!  I  put  my  tr    -t  in  tlicc. 
Never,  Lord,  abandon  rae. 


(] 


(? 


I 


IE. 

K.    DEUM." 
i»l<in,lr  unlnn.) 


All    on     earth  thy 


Hoav'n  a  -  bov^     a  - 


thy   va»t  do     -     moln, 


y     reign. 

inrtKinKofOlory.Christ! 

(Ic.il,  yet  born  of  Mnry, 

sinner.''  fliuTilloeil, 
1  (li'iith  u  triliiitary  : 
o  lireiilt  tlio  liiirs  of  death. 
Imst  opened  Honvon   to 
ith. 

n  thy  high  cclestin!  home, 
of  all.  njjain  returning, 
ievothiit  tlion  iihiilteomo, 
10    ilreadful    Doom'x-day 
iirning,  [earth, 

thy  voice  shall  shaltc  the 
c  Blurt  Icil  Dead  come  forth. 

ethy  pcoplc.Lord.wopray, 
tlioiisand     «narc:*     sur- 
iindi-d : 

UK  without  in  to-dny. 
let  us  lie  nl'onnded. 
put  my  tr  -t  in  tliee, 
,  Lord,  aljandon  mo. 


— •^m 


um  mmmmm  of  iiit  'miv)i\  or  I'Kwsr  • 


(P 


Aniimtf  mnnthiio. 


^ropYtirnHT  HKCuiiKn. 


n      ^       no- ly  .....1,      woprniiie    thy    nam.  Lord  of 

.     3  l".      —    I       I       ■       ■  *■"" '"npo.  ' 

I  -jf::A=-±Ti    rni-  -J — ut-j — I — =M»- 1  -^— — r-«. 


Ho  ■  ly  (l.iil,      wo  prniRe    thy    nam 


'    "jL     *""■'''     thy 


trn         iilnim  All    1_      t>  T 


»ocp      -      tro    elnim.  All  in  IleavV     -  hov 

■I  rail Irninn.  _ 


All  in  Ileav'i,     -  hove   a   - 

.-J 


|KS»Jpi!G*5«»e?W<|KJ 


CT^»jata#'iW*^'lw^J*a»«iasiwv--  -site*?*******- 


■            fc...   .                               ■■■■      !■ 

N.B 

Abs( 

:_ 

Absn 

»Act 

Act  ( 

Act  ( 

* 

Acts 

AdvG 

Alm< 

Alph 

, 

Anic 

*An() 

*-'ln'; 

Angc 

Ange 

Angp 

Anti] 

Apos 

*Asi. 

Aspii 

Ave  1 

Bapti 

^.-.-.      ■      - 

it 

\'V'"  .    ■■-' 

<( 

s;  ■* 



^ 

ALPHABETICAL  INDEX. 


N.B.— Prayers,  Ac.  marked  tiius  (*)  have  Indulgencci  attoobcd  to  them. 

PA(1E 

Ab.stinence,  Days  of 14 

Absolution,  Of ; 262 

*Acts  of  Faith,  Hope,  and  Charity 20,  245 

Aot  of  Spiritual  Communion 101 

Act  of  Regret,  for  one  unworthy  to  receive 102 

ActH  proper  to  suggest  to  the  Sick  and  Dying 343 

Advertisement,  Editor's 3 

Alma  Redemploria  Mater 68 

Alphonsus  (St.),  Life  of 7 

Amendment,  Firm  purpose  of 2-55 

*A>u/,le  Dei  ("O  Angel  of  God,"  &o.) 184 

*Ai»ji'/ua  Domini,  The 22 

Angel  Guardian,  Prayer  to  one's 183 

Angel  Psalter 182 

Angels,  Devotion  to  the  Holy 181 

Antiphons,  The  Four,  of  the  B.  V.  Mary 68 

Apostles'  Creed 19 

*Asi)i\alions  for  a  good  death,   "Jesus,   Mary,  and 

•Joseph,"  &c 190 

Aspirations  for  the  Sick 3"(0 

Ave  Regina (J9 

Baptism,  Explanation  of  the  Ceremonies  of 375 

"        Of  the  Sacrament  of  fCatcchism) 239 

_.   "      .  How  to  be  given  in  case  of  necessity 289 


BiHm 


^1  INDEX. 

PAOI 

Baptism,  Order  of  administering •■•  ^^^ 

Beads,  Metliod  of  saying  the 1^--  '^^ 

*"Beliold,  O  good,"  &c.  (Prayer  before  a  Crucifix)...  115 

Benediction  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament '^ 

•Blessed  Beads,  Crosses,  Medalr,  &c 1|^ 

Blessing,  Last,  and  Plenary  Indulgence  at  death.. 


357 


225 


Catechism,  The  Lilt's 

Children,  Duties  of '^J^ 

"         Warning  to  (Spiritual  Reading) 430 

Commandments  of  God " 

Commandments  of  the  Church 23( 

Communion,  explained  in  the  Catechism -*1 

'<  How  to  receive 

,.       «•  Of  the  Holy 

«  On  preparation  for 

I  !       ««  Of  thanksgiving  after •• 

««  Of  Spiritual 

••  Prayers  after 

,    ,      •«  Prayers  before 

it  *Prayer  of  St.  Ignatius,  after  ("Soul  of 

«<  Christ,"  &c.) 356 

Compendium  of  Christian  Doctrine,  for  teaching  the 

ignorant 

Confession,  Devotions  preparatory  to 

"  explained  in  llie  Catechism 242 

<<  General,  Instruction  on 267 

If.         ««  How  often  one  ought  to  make 266 

Manner  of  making 259 

Prayer  after 

Sacrilegious  (Spiritual  Reading) 415 

Short  Preparation  for ^2 

»«  What  it  is  necessary  to  confess 258 

Confirmation,  Sacrament  of,  explained  in  the  Cate- 
chism  « •* 


85 
88 
94 
100 
95 
89 


245 
76 


M 
M 

•  'if 
u 


240 


Cor 


Con 
Cor 
Con 
Con 
Con 
Cre 


Day 
Dea 
Den 
Dea 
Dea 
Delf 
Dev 
Dir< 
Disc 
Dru 
Dut: 
Dyii 


End 
End 
Ene 
Etei 
Etei 
Euo 


.;* 


PAOI 

380 

1512,  168 

efore  a  Crucifix)...  115 

mt '^ 

0 1*^ 

jnce  at  death 367 

225 

3. i518 

ttding) 430 

234 

237 

/hism.' 241 

94 

85 

'.".'.'. 88 

94 

."."."". 100 

"." 95 

"".' 89 

us,  after  ("Soul  of 
356 

e,  for  teaching  the 

245 

"to 76 

hisin 242 

n 267 

:o  make 266 

259 

'.'.""'.'.". 84 

I  Reading) 415 

82 

o  confess 258 

lained  in  the  Cate- 

240 


I¥DEX.  495 

PAOI 

Confirmation,  Ceremonies  of,  explained 894 

"  Devotions  for 892 

"  Instructions  on ^ 890 

"  Order  of  administering 896 

"  Prayers  after 899 

Confiteor 82 

Contrition  (See  Sacrament  of  Penance) 253 

Contrition,  Act  of. 242,  246 

Contrition,  explained  in  the  Catechism 242 

Converts,  Form  of  receiving 369 

Creed,  Apostles' 19 

"      Nicene 85 

"     of  Pope  Pius  IV.,  abridged 869 

Day,  how  to  pass  it  in  a  holy  manner 21 

Dead,  Prayers  for  the 185 

Death,  Meditation  on 216 

Death  of  the  Sinner  (Spiritual  Reading) 417 

Death,  Preparation  for 187 

Delay  of  conversion  (Spiritual  Reading) 412 

Devotion  to  the  B.V.  Mary,  of. 143 

Direuiions  for  serving  at  Mass 403 

Disciple  of  Jesus  (Spiritual  Reading) 484 

Drunkenness,  On  (Spiritual  Reading) 424 

Duties  of  particular  states  of  life 808 

Dying,  Instructions  for  the 884 

"       Last  Signs  of  the 359 

"       Various  temptations  of  the 338 

End,  Importance  of  securing  our 212 

End  of  Man,  Meditation  on  the 210 

Enemies,  Love  of  (Spiritual  Reading) 423 

Eternity  (Spiritual  Reading) 412 

Eternity  of  punishment,  Meditation  on  the 228 

Eucharist,  Explanation  of  the  Sacrament 240 


BSBBSaSasssssr 


Ai)C,  INDEX. 

23 

Evening  Uevolions ,,^^ 

Exiiniiualioiiof  conscioncj,  Daily -' 

„  'I  Instruction  on -_"' 

„  .<  for  Genernl  Confession....  271 

.,  ..  on  Duties  of  states  of  life  •  -1^1 

Faitli,  Of  the  Catholic  (Catechism) ~^^'^^ 

Faiiii  alone  not  sufficient ""^^ 

"     and  the  Churcli  (Spiritual  Reading) ••••  ■*■>_ 

Faith,  Hope,  and  Charity,  *Act8  of .; -".  ^  •» 

Fan.iliar  lessons  of  piety,  for  Spiritual  Ucadmg 40« 

Fasting,  Days  of ' 

Father  of  a  family,  Duties  of  a ^^ 

Festivals  of  obligation • ^^.^^ 

Form  of  receiving  Converla ^^^"^ 

♦Forty  Hours'  Pmycr — •— • , 

Future  rewards  and  punishments  (Catechism) ^^  ' 

Gloria  in  ezcelsis "  . 

God,  Love  of  (Spiritual  Reading) 

God,  Terfections  of  (Catechism) ^^"^ 

Good  Works  (Catechism) " 

Grace  and  the  Sacraments  (Catechism) ^° 

.  Grace,  Time  of  (Spiritual  Reading) 

19 

Hail  Mary = ^33 

Heaven  (Spiritual  Reading) ^^^ 

Hell,  Meditation  on ••••—• " 

Holy  Orders,  Sacrament  of  (Catechism) ^ 

Holy  Trinity,  Of  the  (Catechism) ••••—  ^^^ 

How  to  meditate '  ^^g 

Hymns:  Act  of  Contrition 

All  for  Jesus,  Mary,  Joseph •• 

Chrisimas  Hymn.     »  See  amid  the  winter  a 

,,  487 

enow    

Oii    ,.,    Hail,  <iue9n  of  Heaven *°*' 


Hy 


m 


*■ 


Imp 
Inca 
Indi 
Indi 
Indi 


PAQI 

23 

"'". •..-    -■'' 

i^'mi"!!!!'! 250 

ml  Confession....  271 
lof  states  of  life.  281 

225 

\ 231 

ling)".'" ^'''' 

20,  24.J 

lal  Ucading 408 

1!J 

",',".'.'".".'. 307 

'."'."' 13 

' 300 

-"^1 

atechism) 21!) 

83 

■7".'.".'.... 431 

'"'[[ , 220 

232 

;in).'"Z 238 

,.;. 421 

19 

".'..,.. 433 

[ 221 

ism)'."!! 244 

227 

!!!! 207,461 

475 

ph!!!Z! 468 

amid  the  winter's 

487 

'""""' 489 


INDEX.  497 

PAQI 

Hymns:  Heaven  is  the  prize 478 

Hymn  for  a  happy  death 198 

Hymn  for  Corpus  Christ! 482 

Hymn  for  Wlxit-Sunday 481 

Hymn  of  the  Holy  Family 464 

Hymn  of  Praise:    "Holy   God,"  Ac,  with 

•1'  music 490 

Jesus,  the  very  thought  of  thee  (Hymn  of  St. 

'■  f  Bernard) 488 

'A  Mary,  the  Mother  of  Mercy 469 

O  Sulutar,i»  Ilottia 78 

Sleep,  Holy  Babe , 486 

Stahat  Mater 187 

St.  Joseph  to  the  Infant  Jesus 472 

Tantum  ergo 74 

'  '^  The  Assumption:  "  See  our  glorious  Mother"  470 

•  -  The   Assumption:     "Sing,    sing,   ye   angel 

bands" 488 

The  Four  Great  Truths 474 

The  Guardian  Angel 480 

The  Passion  of  Jpsus 466 

^.  The  Precious  Blood 486 

The  Seven  Sacraments. 477 

The  Ten  Commandments ,..  476 

To  St.  Alphonsus 473 

To  the  Blessed  Sacrament 467 

To  the  Infant  Jesus  in  the  Crib 465 

Veni  Creator:  "Come,  0  Creator,"  &c 462 

Impediments  of  Marriage 294 

Incarnation  and  Death  of  Christ  (Catechism) 229 

Indulgence,  Plenary,  in  the  hour  of  death 357 

Indulgences,  Notice  on 102 

Indulgences  for  Acts  of  Faith,  Hope,  and  Charity 20 

"  T\xz  Angelua  Domini 28 

42* 


4ns^ 


INDEX. 


Indulgences  for  BlcsBod  Crosses,  Medals,  &c 106 

the  Forty  Hours' Prayer 401 

the  Little  Rosary  of  the  Immnculato 

108 

113,  114 
104 


I.! ;. 


if. . 


Conception 

.    Missions  ftnd  Mission-Crosses  .... 
the  llo^avy 

'    the  Rosary  of  the  Seven  Dolors 108 

the  Scivpulai's  ...  ^^1 

the  Two  Prayers  of  St.  Alphonsus 118 

the  Way  of  the  Cross 127 

Joseph  (St.),  Devotion  to |77 

"  Devout  prayers  in  honor  of 1'° 

Judgment,  of  the  General  and  Particular  (Catechism)  230 

"  Last,  Meditation  on  the 219 

.fudgments  of  God  (Spiritual  Reading) -120 

Last  Blessing  and  Plenary  Indulgence 3-^7 

Last  Communion,  or  Viaticum ^'^'^ 

Last  Sighs  of  the  Dying 

Litany  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary 

Litany  of  the  Saints 

Lord's  Prayer 


359 

1G4 

169 

18 


56 
209 
301 
294 
303 


Jirar/nificat ' 

Marriage,  Bans  of 

'<        Ceremony  of 

tj'ii-    "        Impediments  of 

Married  Persons,  -Duties  of 

Mnry  (B.V.),  Devotion  to ^^^ 

Mass,  Devotion  at,  Instruction 

"      Directions  for  serving  at 

"      explained  in  the  Catechism 

"      Prayers  for ' 

Matrimony,  Instruction  on 

'<  Sacrament  of  (Catechism) 244 


28 
408 
240 

31 

289 


Me; 
Me; 

Mei 

Mis 
Mis 

Mis 

Moi 

Moi 
"M 

Mot 
"M 


Nice 
Nigl 
Nup 

Ordf 
Ordi 

Pare 


Parii 
Pena 


FAS! 

als,  &c 106 

yer 401 

the  Immnculato 

1C8 

-Crosses....  113,  114 

104 

'en  Dolors 108 

Ill 

it.  Alphonsus 118 

127 

177 

pof 178- 

ular  (Catechism)  230 
219 

5) ■'•■^O 

e 357 

353 

." 859 

164 

169 

18 

56 

' 209 

'',,', 301 

294 

303 

".""." 143 

28 

,,]Z\ 408 

""" 240 

"...' 31 

289 

m)]!!""" ^44 


INDKX.  499 

Meals,  Prayers  before  nml  after 23 

McUitiUioij,  or  MeiUiil  Trayur,  IiiKtructiop 205 

"  Hhorl  Method  of 401 

Meilitations  for  every  day  in  the  \Viek 210 

'' M,'morare/'  The,  I'rayer  of  St.  Bernard  (translated)  166 

Misery  of  Sin  (Spiritual  Reading) 411 

Missions,  What  3 

"         What  Indulgences  are  attached  to  thorn IIG 

Mission-Crosses,    what    Indulgences   are  attached   to 

them 2J4 

Morning  Devotion,  On jg 

"       Prayers -[j 

Mortal  Sin,  Meditation  on 214 

"Most  Holy  and  Immaculate,  &o.,"  ♦Prayer  of  St. 

Alphonsus 145 

Mother,  Duties  of  a  Christian 315 

"My  Lord  .lesus   Christ,"   &c.,    *Prayer   of  St.  .VI- 

phonsus 1J7 

Niccne  Creed 35 

Night  Prayers 24 

Nuptial  Blessing 3O2 

Ordn<%  Holy,  Sacrament  of  (Catechism) 244 

Ordinary  Christian  Prayers,  The 233 

Parents,  Admonition  to 225 

"       and  Heads  of  Families,  Dutic?  of 307 

"       Warning  to  (Spiritual  Reading) 428 

Parishioners,  Duties  of,,  towards  their  Pastor 329 

Penance  (Sacrament  of),  explained  in  the  Catechism...  241 

"       EfTeots  of  this  Sacrament 248 

"       Instruction  on 247 

"       imposed  in  Confession •2i:, 

"      Satisfaction,  or  Works  of 204 


500  INDEX. 

pAoa 

Prayer,  What  it  is,  and  how  practised 16 

*Prayer  for  a  happy  Death 1^1 

"     for  guidance  into  Truth 3"'l 

"     for  the  Seven  Gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost SOU 

Prayers  for  the  Souls  in  Purgatory 185 

"     in  most  common  use -*'" 

Protestation  for  Death  (St.  Alphonsus) 187 

Psalms:  Jieati  omnet "' 

Bealui  vir "1 

Cunfilebor  tibi,  Domine 60 

Credidi 68 

Dt  profundi) ''<*,  203 

Dixit  Dominus ^" 

'  Domine,  prohaiti  me 69 

In  converte.ndo 69 

In  exitu  hrael • 63 

Lmtatus  mm "'* 

Lauda,  Jerusalem "6 

Laudate  Dominum '*' 

Laudate,  pueri 68 

Memento,  Domine ^2 

i,,  ;  Miureremei,  Deus l'*'J>  '^'1 

Kisi  Dominus ^6 

The  Seven  Penitential 105 

purgatory  (Catechism) 230 

QuaranC  Ore;  or,  Forty  Hours'  Prayer 401 

Recommendation  of  a  Departing  Soul 300 

Bedemption,  Doctrine  of  (Catechism) 228 

*Regina  Coeli J® 

Eosary  of  the  B.V.  Mary,  Instruction 161 

"      Method  of  saying  the 162 

"      A  shorter  and  easier  method 163 

'•      Indulgences  attached  to  the 104 


*U 
llu 

Sue 

Snc 

Snc 
Hail 
Sab 
*(/' 
Sal! 

*SC! 

*Sci 
Sen 
Hen 

SllOl 

Sick 


Sick 
Siu, 
Soul 

Spir 
*8ta 
Step 
Step 
Suff< 


ill 


* 


„..fc- 


pAoa 

d 16 

191 

374 

)ly  Ghost 30a 

: 186 

233 

9) 187 

07 

51 

50 

68 

00,  203 

49 

69 

59 

53 

84 

05 

57 

58 

02 

1!)'J,  371 

05 

195 

230 

jrer 401 

,1 300 

,) 228 

70 

on 151 

152 

1 108 

104 


-»^ 


INDKX.  501 

PAllB 

*Ko»nry,  Hie. Little,  of  the  Immnculato  Conception 107 

*K(i«iii-y  of  ihf  SoviMi  D(ih)iM l(,7 

Kulc  of  Life 458 

Sacriiment,  the  Dlessed,  On  Devotion  to 115 

"  Hencdiction  of 7;{ 

Sacriiinents,  The  Seven,  exphiiiu'd  (CuiL'chism) 208 

"  of  tiio  Sick,  InxIriiolioM S.'il 

Snci'ifice  of  tlio  Muhs  (Catechisin) 210 

Sainii.  On  Dovoiion  lo  the log 

Salvation  of  tlio  Soul  (Sjiiiiliml  Ueailing) 408 

Stllre  Ileijiiitt 7J 

Satisfaction,  explained  in  Hie  Catceliism 2J3 

"  ov  Works  of  Penance 204 

*Soapn1ar  of  tho  Passion 112 

*Scapulais,  Tlio  Four ]0!) 

Sermon,  Prayers  before  and  after 47 

ServantH,  Duties  of 320' 

Short  Acts  of  Faith,  Hope,  Charity,  and  Contrition...  24.") 

Sick  and  Dying,  Daily  Prayers  for  the 347 

"  Instructions  for  the 331 

*ft  "  Instructions  for  those  who  attend  the  330 

"  Manual  for  the 331 

"  Motives  and  Acts  for  ^lo 848 

Sick,  Pioua  Aspirations  for  the 350 

Sin,  what,  and  how  divided  (Catechism) 231 

Souls  in  Purgatory,  On  Devotion  to 184 

"  "  Prayers  for  tho 185 

Spiritual  Reading  .;. 408 

♦Stations  of  tho  Cross 128 

Steps  of  our  Saviour's  Childhood 140 

Steps  of  our  Saviour's  Passion 135 

Suflferings  of  thia  life  (Spiritual  Reading) 422 


602  INDKX. 

TkOt 

Temptation,  Prayer*  in  time  of '^^ 

Trinity,  Of  tlie  Holy  (Calecliisni) 227 

Truths  most  necessary  to  bo  known 226 

Unction,  Extreme,  Sacrament  of  (Catechism) 248 

«  Proyers  before  oud  oflcr 356,  367 

Vetpers,  Of  Devotion  ot ^8 

■■  of  All  Saints 07 

"  of  Apostles,  &c ^7 

"  of  Ascension  Day 67 

<<  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary 06 

<«  of  Christmas  Day 06 

•'  of  a  Confessor  ond  Bisliop 02 

•'  of  a  Confessor  not  a  Bishop 03 

"  of  Corpus  Christ  i 07 

"  of  the  Epiphany 07 

"  of  Martyrs 02 

"  of  the  Sacred  Heart 07 

««  of  88.  Peter  and  Paul 07 

"      of  the  Sunday  Office 49 

"      of  Virgins,  and  of  Holy  Women 04 

Viaticum,  Prayers  .before  and  after 353,  854 

♦Visits  to  the  Blessed  Sacrament 117 

♦Visits  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary 145 

♦Way  of  the  Cross 127 

Word  of  God,  On  hearing  the 46 

Work,  Prayer  before 22 

Toung  Catholic  menr-Ad^iea-An.. 821 

*M>l¥^fctei>w 828 


sh 


31 

227 

226 

chism)... 
after 

248 

...356,  367 

48 

67 

67 

67 

66 

66 

62 

63 

67 

67 

62 

» 

67 

67 

49 

nen 

....868,  864   1 
117    1 

; 

145 

d» 

127 

46 

Sh 

22 

;  -'J 

821 

Itu 

) 

826 

« 

*s-a 

MriWHiwMHMi^ 


/ 


'I 


:S;     ( 


r. 


L, 


